= 0"
5
ii-o
= ir
lo-
io
THE WORKS
OF
ARCHBISHOP LAUD.
LONDON :
K. CLAT, PRINTER, BREAD STREET HILL.
THE
WORKS
OP THE
MOST REVEREND FATHER IN GOD,
WILLIAM LAUD, D.D.
SOMETIME LORD ARCHBISHOP OF CANTERBURY.
VOL. VII.
LETTERS.
OXFORD :
JOHN HENRY PARKER.
M DCCC LX.
PREFACE.
CONSIDERABLE delay has taken place in the publication of
this Volume, from the difficulty of bringing together the
materials of which it is composed, and of obtaining accurate
transcripts.
It is at length completed, and contains, with the previous
Volumes, everything written by Archbishop Laud which
has come under the knowledge of the Editor.
With regard to a collection of Observations on the Prayer-
book, preserved in the Lambeth Library and printed in
the Supplement to NichonV Commentary on the Book of
Common Prayer, 1711, there do not appear to be suffi
cient grounds for believing them to have been written
by Archbishop Laud to justify their insertion among his
works.
The larger part of the Letters in this Volume was obtained
by the kind permission of Earl Fitzwilliam, from the Went-
worth Papers, in the possession of his Lordship, to whom
the best thanks of the Editor are due, for the unhesitating
vi PREFACE.
manner in which the use of these papers was most obligingly
conceded.
A portion of the correspondence between Strafford (to use
the title by which he is most commonly known) and Laud
had already been published, as is well known, in the Straf
ford Papers, edited by Dr. Knowler. The letters of Arch
bishop Laud now printed constitute the remainder of that
correspondence on the part of the Archbishop. They are
in many cases replies to letters of Strafford contained in
Dr. Knowler's selection, or else are letters to which
Strafford's letters there printed are the answers. The corre
spondence on the Archbishop's part is further completed
by the publication of several portions of letters omitted
by Dr. Knowler, and likewise of several long and inter
esting " Side Papers " to letters printed in that series.
It was found impossible to comprise Wentworth's Letters
in this collection, as they would have added so very
considerably to the bulk of this Volume. These letters
are not preserved in Laud's hand, but in transcripts made
at the time, the originals having been destroyed.
Large portions of these letters are in cipher. The original
cipher has been, for obvious reasons, retained, though its
interpretation, for convenience' sake, is printed above, on the
plan pursued by the Editor of the " Bromley Letters."
The Cipher Table itself is printed separately, at the
beginning of this series of Letters.
The thanks of the Editor are likewise due to the Rev.
the President of St. John's College, Oxford, for permitting
transcripts to be made of such of Laud's letters as are
PREFACE. vil
there preserved, and for his careful supervision of the
transcriber's copies.
A few remarks must be Coffered on the letters which
were obtained from the State Paper Office. It will be
seen that they were found in several different departments
of that collection. Some of them could not have been
discovered unless the papers had been in process of arrange
ment, and every assistance, and even casual information,
had been furnished by the officers of the several depart
ments.
It may be added, that these papers appear to have been,
many of them, among those which passed into the hands
of Prynne on their being carried off from the Archbishop's
study. Many of them are docketed by Prynne, with
references to the particular charges they were intended to
support. Besides these letters, there are other papers in
Laud's handwriting, of a private character, such as accounts
of money expended on the Chapel at Lambeth, and receipts
for money advanced, during the progress of the works,
for the buildings at St. John's. There are also many
letters to Laud from Bishops Hall, Cosins, Bramhall, and
others, which, however interesting, could not, for the reason
mentioned above, be included in this collection.
It has been considered desirable to prepare a tabular state
ment of the sources, both printed and MS., from which the
letters, in both this and the previous volume, were obtained,
and a Chronological Table, which will compensate, as far as
possible, for the dislocation which has been caused by the
publication of the Letters in two series, in consequence of
Vlll PREFACE.
the recent discoveries of so many unpublished letters, both
in the State Paper Office and elsewhere.
These, together with the Cipher Table, will be found at
the end of this Preface.
A copious Index to the Third and succeeding Volumes is
printed at the end of the Volume.
JAMES BLISS.
PLYMOUTH,
May 9, 1860.
TABLE OF SOURCES FROM WHICH THE LETTERS
WERE OBTAINED.
PRINTED SOURCES.
Baillie's Letters and Papers. LVIII. LXXIV. LXXX. xc. xcvu. cm. cxi.
Beuzelii Dissertatio de Durseo. xcvm.
Brnce's Account of Laud's Berkshire Benefactions, cxxvu. cxxvm. CLXXX.
CLXXXII. CLXXXVII. CLXXXVIII. CXCI. CXCII. CXCIV. CXOV.
Cabala, v. vi. vn.
Christian Remembrancer. LXXVII.
Clarendon State Papers. CLIX.
Cotelerii Patres Apostolici. CLXXIV.
Dalrymple's Memoirs, cc.
Ellis's Original Letters, iv. cxxxvm.
Fasti Aberdonenses. LXXXIX.
General Dictionary. CLXXXIX.
Gentleman's Magazine, cxcvm. cxcix. CCCCXLVIII. CCCCXLIX. CCCCL.
Hearne's Curious Discourses, cxcin.
Laud's History (by Wharton). cxvui.
Nichols's Leicestershire, i.
Prsestantium Yirorum Epistolae (a Ph. Limborch). xn. xm. xix. LXIT.
CLXXI.
Prynne, Canterbury's Doom. n. m. XXL xxxv. XLVII. L. LI. LXVIII.
LXXVIII. LXXXVIT. CIX. CXX. CLXXVII. CLXXVIII. CXO.
— , Hidden Works, vm. cxm. cxv. cxix. CXLI. CXLII. CXLIV.
CXLV. CLXVII. CLXIX.
Rawdon Papers, by Berwick. CL. CLVII.
Rushworth's Collections. CLXIII. CLXIV. CCITT.
Sidney Papers (by Arthur Collins), cccxxv.
Somers' Tracts, cxcvi.
Steven's History of Heriot's Hospital. XLVI. civ.
Strafforde Letters, xxxvii. XLI. XLII. XLVIII. XLIX. LIIT. LXV. LXVI.
LXIX. LXXV. LXXIX. LXXXI. LXXXII. XCI. C. CV. CVI. CXIV.
CXXIII. — CXXV. CXLIII. CXLVI. — CXLVIII. CLIII. CLVI. CLVIII. CLX.
— CLXII. CLXVI.
Twells's Life of Pocock. CLII. CLXXIX. CLXXXI.
Ussher's Life (by Parr), xv. xvii. xvni. xx. xxn. xxin. en. cxxvi.
Works (by Elrington). CLXXXVI.
Vossii Epistolse. x. xi. xiv. xvi. xxiv. xxxn. xxxiv. xxxvi.
XXXVIII. — XL. XCIX. CXVII. CXXII. CXXXIX. CLXX. CLXXXIII.
Ward's Lives of Gresham Professors, xxxi.
Whitlock's Memorials. CXLIX.
Wilkins' Concilia. LIT. LIX. LX. LXVII. LXXIII. LXXXIV. xcn. ci.
cxxxvi.
Wood's Athense Oxon. cxn.
LAUD. — VOL. VI. APP 7>
TABLE OF SOURCES.
MSS. SOURCES.
British Museum, ix. LV. cxvi. CLTV. CLV.
Crowder, Rev. J. H. ccxxxix.
Gresley, Rev. J. M. ccccvn.
Lambeth Library, xxv. xxvin. xxix. XLIII. — XLV. LIV. LVI. LXI.
LXIII. LXIV. LXX. LXXII. LXXVI. LXXXV. LXXXVI. LXXXV1II.
XCIII.— XCVT. CVII. CVTII. CXXIX. — CXXXV. CLT. CLXXIT. CLXXV.
CLXXXIV. OLXXXV.
Laud's Register, ex. cxxi. cxxxvu. CXL.
Mickleton and Spearman MSS. at Durham. CLXV. CLXVIII. CLXXIII. CLXXVI.
New College, Oxford, ccccv.
Overstone, Lord. CCCCXLV.
Queen's College, Oxford, xxx. XXXIIT.
Russell, Rev. J. F. LXXI.
St. John's College, Oxford, cci. ecu. cciv. coxvi. ccxxxvm. ccxci.
CCCIII. CCCVIII. CCCXXXII. CCCLXV. CCCLXXXII. CCCCIV. eCCCXVII.
CCCCXXI. CCCCXXIV. CCCCXXXI. CCCCLI. CCCCL1I.
State Paper Office :—
(1) Conway Papers. CCCLVII. CCCCXLIV. CCCCXLVI.
(2) Domestic Correspondence, ccv. — ccxv. ccxvu. — ccxxxn. ccxxxiv.
CCXXXVI. CCXXXVII. CCXL. — CCXLII. CCXLIV. CCXLVI. CCLII. COLV.
CCLVI. CCLXX. CCLXXI. CCLXXIII. CCLXXVIII. CCXCVI. CCCV.
CCOIX. CCOXI. CCCXII. CCCXV. CCCXVII. CCCXXIX. CCCXXX.
CCCXXXVI. CCCXLIII. CCCXLIX. CCCLI. CCCLIII. CCCLX. CCCLXI.
CCCLXXVI. CCCLXXIX. CCCLXXXIII. CCCLXXXIX. CCCXCVI. CCCCIII.
CCCOXIII. CCCOXXIII. CCCCXXXVII. CCCCXXXTX. CCCCXLI. CCCCXLIII.
CCCCXLVII.
(3) German Correspondence. ccxxxin. ccxxxv. CCLXXX. CCLXXXI.
CCLXXXIV. CCLXXXVIII. CCC. CCCIV. CCCVII. CCCX. CCCXVI. CCCXXII.
CCCXXVIII. CCCXXXV. CCOXXXIX. CCCXLVIII. CCOLV. CCCLVIII.
CCCLIX. CCCLXXXVII. CCCLXXXVIII. CCCXCII. CCCXCIV. CCCXCV.
CCCXCIX. CCCCI. CCCCXV. CCCCXVIII. CCCCXXV. CCCCXXVIII.
ccccxxix. ccccxxxir. ccccxxxvi. ccccxxxvra. CCCCXL. CCCCXLII.
(4) Irish Correspondence, cccxiv. cccxix. cccxxni. CCCLXIV. ccccxxx.
(5) Spanish Correspondence. CCCLIV. CCCLXVI.
(6) Swedish Correspondence. CCL. CCLIV. CCLXIV.
Wentworth MSS. CCXLIII. CCXLV. COXLVII. — CCXLIX. ecu. CCLIII.
CCLVII. — CCLXIII. CCLXV. — OCLXIX. CCLXXII. CCLXXIV. — CCLXXVII.
COLXXIX. CCLXXXII. CCLXXXIII. CCLXXXV. CCLXXXVII. CCLXXXIX.
CCXC. CCXCII. — CCXCV. CCXCVII. — CCXCIX. CCCI. CCCII. CCCVI.
cccxiii. CCCXVIIL— cccxxi. ccexxiv. cccxxvi. ccoxxvii. cccxxxi.
CCCXXXIII. CCCXXXIV. CCCXXXVII. CCCXXXVIII. CCCXL. — CCCXLII.
CCOXLIV. CCCXLVII. CCCL. CCCLII. CCCLVI. CCCLXTI. CCCLXIII.
CCCLXVII. — CCCLXXV. CCCLXXVII. CCCLXXVIII. CCCLXXX. CCCLXXXI.
CCCLXXXIV. — CCCLXXXVI. CCCXC. CCCXCI. CCCXCIII. CCCXCVII.
CCCXOVIII. CCCC. CCCCII. CCCCVI. CCCCVIII. — CCCCXII. CCCCXIV.
ccccxvi. ccccxix. ccccxx. ccccxxii. ccccxxvi. ccccxxvn.
Tanner MSS. xxvi. xxvu. LVII. LXXXIIT. cxcvn.
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF LETTERS.
1611. PAGE
Feb. 27. To Sir David Williams Vol. VII. 1
1613.
March 16. To Sir Thomas Lake Vol. VII. 2
1615.
April 18. To Richard Neile, Bishop of Lincoln .... Vol. VII. 3
1616.
Oct. 21. To Sir William Herrick Vol. VI. 238
Feb. 27. To Miles Smith, Bishop of Gloucester ... 239
March 3. To Richard Neile, Bishop of Lincoln .... 240
1619.
Aug. 21. To the Mayor of Oxford Vol. VII. 4
1623.
Nov. 23. To Sir Robert Cotton Vol. VI. 242
1624.
Nov. 18. To the Duke of Buckingham Vol. VI. 243
1625.
Aug. 2. To the Duke of Buckingham Vol. VI. 245
Dec. 13. To the same 247
Jan. 14. To Dr. Aubrey 248
16. To the Duke of Buckingham 249
1626.
Sept. 30. To the Lord Viscounj^Conway Vol. VII. 6
1627.
April — To George Montaigne, Bishop of London . . . Vol. VII. 7
Aug. 20. To the Lord Viscount Conway 8
Aug. 27. To Sir John Coke 8
Sept. 25. To G. J. Vossius Vol. VI. 250
Dec. 22. To the same . — 251
Jan. 28. To Dr. William Smith, Warden of Wadham Col. Vol. VII. 9
Feb. 20. To the Lord Viscount Conway 12
1628.
March 26. To G. J. Vossius Vol. VI. 252
July 2. To the Lord Viscount Conway Vol. VII. 14
Aug. 5. To G. J. Vossius Vol. VI. 253
7)2
xii CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF LETTERS.
Aug. 26. To the Lord Viscount Conway
PAGE
Vol. VII. 15
Sept. 6. To King Charles ....
16
Oct. 7. To the Lord Viscount Conway
18
25. To G. J. Vossius
Vol. VI. 255
Jan. 2. To Sir Robert Heath
Vol. VII. 19
26. To Dr. Juxon, President of St. John's ....
20
29. To James Ussher, Archbishop of Armagh . .
Vol. VI. 258
Feb. 25. To the Lord Viscount Dorchester
Vol. VII. 20
1629.
May 10. To G. J. Vossius
Vol. VI. 259
June 16. To James Ussher, Archbishop of Armagh . .
— 260
— 25. To the same
— 262
July 4. To Mr. Edward Nicholas
Vol. VII. 21
— 14. To G. J. Vossius
Vol. VI. 263
Aug. 4. To Thomas Dove, Bishop of Peterborough . .
Vol. VII. 22
— 9. To the Lord Viscount Dorchester
23
Dec. 7- To James Ussher, Archbishop of Armagh . .
Vol. VI. 266
— 10. To the Lord Viscount Dorchester
Vol. VII. 23
— 10. To the Earl of Mulgrave
24
— 12. To the Lord Viscount Dorchester
27
— 28. To Sir John Coke
28
— 29. To the Earl of Mulgrave
29
Jan. 2. To the Lord Viscount Dorchester
32
— 4. To the Archdeacon of London
Vol. VI. 268
— 5. To the Lord Viscount Dorchester
Vol. VII. 33
26. To the same , ,
35
Feb. 23. To James Ussher, Archbishop of Armagh . .
Vol. VI. 270
1630.
June . To Edward Stanley, Schoolmaster of Winchester
Vol. VII. 36
July 5. To James Ussher, Archbishop of Armagh . «
Vol. VI. 272
21. To G. J. Vossius
275
Sept. 10. To Dr. Robert Pinke
— 278
Aug. 7. From William Bedell, Bishop of Eilmore . . .
280
Sept. 11. To the same
284
12. To Dr. Robert Pinke
— 288
30. To the Lord Viscount Dorchester
Vol. VII. 37
Oct. 1. To Dr. Robert Pinke
Vol. VI. 289
— 15. To Dr. Christopher Potter
291
Dec. 9. To Dr. Brooke
— 292
Jan. 21. To G. J. Vossius
— 292
Feb. 11. To Dr. Christopher Potter
294
1631.
April 14. To Sir John Lambe
. Vol. VII. 38
July 10. To Lord Cottington
39
Aug. 27. To the Queen of Bohemia
40
Sept. 29. To the Lord Viscount Dorchester . . . >
41
Nov. 7. To G. J. Vossius . ...
. Vol. VI. 296
Jan. 27. To Sir Henry Vane ....... . *
. Vol. VII. 42
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF LETTERS. Xlll
1632.
PAGE
May 27. To Dr. Thomas Comber Vol. VI. 298
June 13. To Secretary Windebank Vol. VII. 43
July 3. To G. J. Vossius Vol. VI. 298
30. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 300
Sept. 7. To Sir John Lambe Vol. VII. 44
Dec. 24. To Dr. Juxon, President of St. John's . ... 45
26. To G. J. Vossius Vol. VI. 303
Jan. 4. To the same 304
Feb. 15. To the same 305
1633.
April 30. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth Vol. VI. 307
Aug. 23. To Mr. Richard Sterne Vol. VII. 47
31. To Sir Thomas Roe 48
Sept. 2. To Sir John Lambe 49
— 9. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth Vol. VI. 310
12. To Sir Thomas Roe Vol. VII. 50
. From John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln . . . Vol. VI. 312
— 16. To the same 314
— 19. From the same — 316
Oct. . To the Provost of Edinburgh 318
— 4. To William Pierce, Bishop of Bath and Wells . 319
— 14. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 320
— 14. To William Bedell, Bishop of Kilmore .... 324
18. To Dr. Christopher Potter 326
— 24. To the Bishops of his Province 327
28. To the same 329
Nov. 15. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 330
Dec. . From John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln . . . 335
— 2. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth Vol. VII. 51
9. To Mons. de Vic Vol. VI. 337
11. To John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln .... 337
19. To the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury . . . Vol. VII. 55
— 20. To Dr. Richard Astley Vol. VI. 339
Jan. 13. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth Vol. VII. 56
14. To Adam Ballanden, Bishop of Dunblane . . . Vol. VI. 340
18. To His Majesty's Printers 342
31. To the Bishops of his Province 344
Feb. 2. From John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln ... 345
— 6. To Godfrey Goodman, Bishop of Gloucester . . Vol. VII. 62
— 24. To G. J. Vossius Vol. VI. 346
25. To John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln .... 348
March 7. From John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln . . . 351
— 11. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 352
— 11. To the same 358
— 12. To William Noye 360
— . To Lancelot Bulkeley, Archbishop of Dublin . . 361
— 21. To Richard Boyle, Earl of Cork — 364
XIV CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF LETTERS.
1634.
PAGE
March 27. From John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln . . . Vol. VI. 365
— . 29. To the Lord Viscount Scudainore — 366
— 31. To John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln .... — 368
Apr. ad init. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth Vol. VII. 63
- 12. To the same 65
- 15. To the same 71
22. To Sir Thomas Roe 73
- 28. To the Lord-Mayor of London Vol. VI. 369
May 6. To Adam Ballanden, Bishop of Dunblane . . . 370
14. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth — 372
- 16. To John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln .... 378
June 3. To Sir William Bellasys — 379
- 17. To the Merchants at Delft — 380
- 23. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth — 381
— 23. To the same Vol. VII. 75
July 1. To Adam Ballanden, Bishop of Dunblane . . . Vol. VI. 383
3. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 384
- 10. To the same 385
- 20. To King Charles Vol. VII. 81
Aug. 1. To Dr. Richard Astley, Warden of All Souls . . Vol. VI. 386
2. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth Vol. VII. 83
16. To Edmund Griffith, Bishop of Bangor . . . . Vol. VI. 389
- 25. To John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln .... 390
- 25. To Sir Thomas Roe Vol. VII. 86
Sept. 13 To Godfrey Goodman, Bishop of Gloucester . . 88
- 15. To John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln .... Vol. VI. 391
— 22. To the Clerk of the Signet — 392
— 22. From John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln ... — 393
- 22. To the Dean and Chapter of Hereford . ... Vol. VII. 90
- 23. To Patrick Forbes, Bishop of Aberdeen . . . Vol. VI. 394
Oct. 4. To Adam Ballanden, Bishop of Dunblane ... —395
9. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth Vol. VII. 92
- 20. To the same Vol. VI. 396
26. To the same Vol. VII. 93
- 31. To the same 94
Dec. 3. To the same 95
3. To the Dean and Chapter of Norwich .... Vol. VI. 403
— 18. From John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln ... — 405
- 22. To John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln .... — 405
— 29. From John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln . . . 406
Jan. 10. To John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln .... — 407
12. To Adam Ballanden, Bishop of Dunblane ... 409
- 12. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth Vol. VII. 97
19. To the same 110
Feb. 10. To the same , 111
10. ToJohnDury , . 112
— 10. To the same . Vol. VI. 410
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF LETTERS. XV
PAGE
Feb. 27. To G. J. Vossius Vol. VI. 411
March 4. To the Lord Viscount Weutworth 414
— 4. To the same Vol. VII. 113
[This is a passage omitted in original edition
of the former letter.]
1635.
March 27.
To the same
Vol. VII
, 114
April
20.
To the same
—
120
—
21.
To the same
—
123
—
28.
To the same
—
124
May
2.
To the Queen of Bohemia
—
126
—
2.
To the Elector Palatine
—
127
—
8.
To the Bishops of his Province
Vol. VI.
417
—
10.
To James Ussher, Archbishop of Armagh . . .
—
418
—
12.
To the Lord Viscount Wentworth
Vol. VII.
127
—
19.
To Adam Ballanden, Bishop of Dunblane .
Vol. VI.
419
—
19.
To the Provost of Edinburgh .......
—
420
—
25.
To the Mayor of Canterbury
Vol. VII.
134
—
26.
To the Lord Viscount Wentworth
—
137
June
4.
To the same
—
138
—
12.
To the same
—
138
—
17.
To the same
Vol. VI.
421
—
30.
To the same
Vol. VII.
148
— ad fin.
To the University of Oxford
—
148
July
6.
To the Lord Viscount Wentworth
Vol. VI.
422
—
14.
To the same
Vol. VII.
150
—
15.
From John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln . . .
Vol. VI.
425
—
17.
To the same
—
428
—
22.
To the Queen of Bohemia
Vol. VII.
151
—
26.
To the Elector Palatine
—
153
—
30.
To the Lord Viscount Wentworth
—
154
July
31 ^
and J.
To the same
—
155
Aug.
3.J
—
19.
To the Dutch Congregations at Norwich . . .
Vol. VI.
432
Sept.
2.
To Dr. Robert Pinke, Warden of New College .
—
433
—
11.
To the Queen of Bohemia
Vol. VII.
167
—
16.
To the Lord Viscount Wentworth
169
—
18.
To the same
—
170
—
19.
To John Maxwell, Bishop of Ross
Vol. VI.
434
Oct.
4.
To the Lord Viscount Wentworth
Vol. VII.
171
—
6.
To the Queen of Bohemia
—
185
—
12.
To the Lord Viscount Wentworth
—
188
—
12.
To the same
—
190
—
16.
To the President and Fellows of St. John's . .
—
191
—
21.
To the Lord Viscount Wentworth .....
—
197
—
23.
To Dr. Richard Astley, Warden of All Souls . .
Vol. VI.
437
—
26.
To the Lord Viscount Wentworth . . .
Vol. VII.
200
Nov.
3.
To the same
—
202
xvi CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF LETTERS.
PAGE
Nov. 10. To John Spottiswoode, Archbishop of St.
Andrew's '.'.' Vol. VI. 438
— 16. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 440
30. To the same Vol. VII. 202
Dec. 1. To John Spottiswoode, Archbishop of St.
Andrew's Vol. VI. 443
— 16. To the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury . . . Vol. VII. 215
— 18. To Dr. Richard Astley, Warden of All Souls' . Vol. VI. 444
Jan. 1. To G. J. Vossius 445
2. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth Vol. VII. 216
14. To the same 223
— 16. To the same 226
— 20. To the Queen of Bohemia 227
— 23. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 229
Feb. 4. To the same 240
— 26. To the President and Fellows of St. John's . 242
1636.
March 27. To Sir Kenelm Digby Vol. VI. 447
— 30. To the Queen of Bohemia Vol. VII. 244
April . To the Dean and Chapter of Wells 245
— 8. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 247
— 20. To James Wedderburne, Bishop of Dunblane . Vol. VI. 455
— 29. To William Kingsley, Archdeacon of Canterbury 459
May ad init. To the Queen of Bohemia Vol. VII. 252
13. To the President and Fellows of St. John's . . 255
20. To the Warden and Fellows of Merton College . Vol. VI. 461
June 9. To G. J. Vossius . . ' 462
23. To the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury . . . Vol. VII. 257
26. To the Queen of Bohemia ' 259
July 30. To Sir John Lambe 262
- adfin. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth Vol. VI. 463
Aug. 4. To Sir Thomas Hoe Vol. VII. 265
4. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 266
5. To James Ussher, Archbishop of Armagh . . 267
9. To Mr. Sumner 268
. To the Queen of Bohemia 269
19. To Sir John Lambe 271
22. To the same 272
31. To the same Vol VI. 465
Sept. 8. To the same Vol. VII. 278
12. To the same 282
26. To the same 286
Oct. 13. To the Queen of Bohemia 289
18. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth Vol. VI. 466
18. To James Ussher, Archbishop of Armagh . . 469
Nov. 5. To the same Vol. VII. 291
15. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 293
18. To the Countess of Leicester 297
— 20. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth . — 298
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF LETTERS. XV11
PAGE
Dec. 1. To the Corporation of Reading Vol. VI. 470
— 5. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth Vol. VII. 300
14. To the Queen of Bohemia 302
15. To the Corporation of Reading Vol. VI. 472
23. To Sir John Lambe Vol. VII. 303
23. To Sir Francis Leigh 304
— 26. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 305
28. From John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln . . Vol. VI. 474
29. From the same 476
Jan. 6. To the same 478
— ad init. From the same 480
— 13. From the same 481
— 16. To Dr. Richard Bay lie, President of St. John's . Vol. VII. 306
— 17. To John Williams, Bishop of Lincoln .... Vol. VI. 483
— 18. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth Vol. VII. 307
21. To the same 312
— 26. To the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury . . . Vol. VI. 484
— ad fin. To the Queen of Bohemia Vol. VII. 312
Feb. 4. To the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury . . . 313
11. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 315
— 20. To the same 320
28. To the Queen of Bohemia 321
March 4. To the same 323
15. To the Provost and Fellows of Eton College . Vol. VI. 485
21. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 487
21 . To the same Vol. VII. 324
[The second part and side paper of former letter.]
1637.
April 5. To the same Vol. VII. 326
6. To George Coke, Bishop of Hereford .... — 337
7. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth — 339
17. To the same — 340
19. To the same . • 34]
26. To the same — 341
May 3. To the Queen of Bohemia — 344
9. To the Dean and Chapter of Canterbury ... 345
— 12. To Dr. Christopher Potter Vol. VI. 488
22. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth Vol. VII. 346
25. To Sir John Lambe 347
28. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth 348
June 3. To Isaac Bargrave, Dean of Canterbury ... — 349
— 14. To Lord Aston 352
22. To the Queen of Bohemia 353
28. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth — 355
8. To G. J. Vossius Vol. VI. 489
July 1. To Sir John Bridgrnan 490
4. To the Earl of Traquair . 491
7. To. the Lord Viscount Conway ... . . . '. . Vol. VII. 356
XV111
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF LETTERS.
July 11. To the Queen of Bohemia
Aug. 7. To the same
7. To the Earl of Traquair
— 10. To Sir Henry Wotton
— 25. To Dr. Isaac Bargrave, Dean of Canterbury . .
— 28. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth
— 28. To the same
[Side paper to the former letter.]
Sept. 4. To John Spottiswoode, Archbp. of St. Andrew's
11. To the Earl of Traquair
— 18. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth
Oct. 7. To the same
12. To William Bedell, Bishop of Kilmore . . . .
20. To the President and Fellows of St. John's . .
— 24. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth
— 27. To Lord Aston
Nov. 1. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth . . . .
— 11. To the same
16. To the same
— 22. To Sir Edward Littleton
23. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth
— 29. To the same
Dec. 2. To the same
— 19. To the same
Jan. 9. To the same
26. To the same
Feb. ad init. To the same
17. To John Bramhall, Bishop of Derry . . . .
March 2. To Dr. Gilbert Sheldon, Warden of All Souls' .
— 19. To Kobert Wright, Bishop of Lichfield . . .
1638.
March 27. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth
April . To Dr. Edward Pocock
May 14. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth
14. To the same
[Side paper to the above.]
16. To Dr. Accepted Frewen, President of Magdalen
— 17. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth
. To the same
— 24. To Sir William Boswell
24. To the President and Fellows of St. John's . .
— 24. To the Sub warden and Fellows of Merton College
— 30. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth
June 22. To the same
27. To the same •
July 5. To Sir Thomas Roe
5. To Sir William Boswell .
19. To Sir Thomas Roe
— 20. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth
PAGE
Vol. VII. 358
— 360
Vol. VI. 493
Vol. VII. 361
362
Vol. VI. 496
Vol. VII. 364
Vol. VI. 503
— 504
— 506
Vol. VII. 372
374
376
Vol. VI. 508
Vol. VII. 377
— 378
Vol. VI. 511
Vol. VII. 380
Vol. VI. 517
Vol. VII. 391
— 393
394
— 395
405
406
408
Vol. VI. 517
— 520
Vol. VII. 413
Vol. VII. 416
Vol. VI. 521
— 521
Vol. VII. 424
429
430
— 433
Vol. VI. 528
Vol. VII. 434
— 435
— 437
446
— 456
— 458
Vol. VI. 529
Vol. VII. 459
Vol. VI. 530
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF LETTERS.
XIX
July 20.
— 28.
— 30.
Aug. 3.
11.
— 11
— 15.
— 29.
30.
31.
Sept. 10.
— 10.
— 22.
Oct. 4.
— 8.
18.
— 22.
— 29.
Nov. 2.
— 5.
— 9.
— 12.
— 13.
— 21.
Dec. 3.
— 8.
11.
— 29.
— 29.
Jan. 11.
— 20.
— 31.
31.
Feb. 10.
— 11.
12.
13.
27.
— 28.
— 28.
March .
15.
— 22.
1639.
March 31. To the Lord Viscount Weutworth
April 5. To the same
5. To Dr. Richard Baylie ....
To Sir Nathaniel Brent, Warden of Merton .
To the same
To the same
To Sir Thomas Eoe
To the Lord Viscount "Wentworth ....
To John Bramhall, Bishop of Derry . . .
To Sir Thomas Roe
To the same
To Sir Nathaniel Brent, Warden of Merton .
To the Lord Viscount Wentworth ....
To the same
To the same
[Side paper to the former letter.]
To Sir Francis Windebank
To Sir Thomas Roe
To the Lord Viscount Wentworth ....
To Sir Thomas Roe
To the Lord Viscount Wentworth ....
To the Dean and Chapter of Chester . . .
To the Lord Viscount Wentworth ....
To the same
To Dr. Richard Baylie, President of St. John's
To Dr. Robert Pinke, Warden of New College
To the Lord Viscount Wentworth ....
To the same
To the Marquis of Hamilton
To the same
To Lord Clifford
To Thomas Martin, Bishop of Durham . .
To the Lord Viscount Wentworth ....
To the same
[Side paper to the former letter.]
To the Lord Viscount Wentworth ....
To the same
To the same
To the Bishops of his Province
To Thomas Morton, Bishop of Durham . .
To Sir John Lambe
To the Lord Viscount Weutworth ....
To Sir John Lambe .
To the Lord Viscount Wentworth ....
To G. J. Vossius
To Sir Thomas Roe
To the Lord Viscount Wentworth ....
To Dr. Richard Baylie
To Sir Thomas Roe ,
PAGE
Vol. VII. 460
462
— 463
— 472
— 473
Vol. VI. 532
Vol. VII. 475
— 477
478
479
Vol. VI. 534
Vol. VII. 480
Vol. VI. 539
Vol. VII. 486
487
— 494
496
— 497
Vol. VI. 541
— 544
Vol. VII. 499
499
501
Vol. VI. 545
547
548
Vol. VII. 504
Vol. VI. 549
— 550
Vol. VII. 505
— 516
516
— 519
Vol. VI. 558
560
560
Vol. VII. 524
— 525
526
Vol. VI. 562
Vol. VII. 530
531
— 545
546
Vol. VII. 548
551
— 552
XX
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF LETTERS.
April 11. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth . . .
— 14. To Dr. Sampson Johnson
17. To Dr. Richard Baylie
— 17. To Sir Thomas Roe
— 30. To certain Swiss Pastors
May 1. To the Lord Viscount Wentworth . . .
— 17. To the same
31. To Sir Thomas Roe
June 21. To the same
— . To William Bedell, Bishop of Kilmore
— 28. To the President and Fellows of St. John's
July 8. To the Dean and Chapter of Exeter . . .
18. To Thomas Morton, Bishop of Durham .
26. To Sir Thomas Roe
31. To Hugh Menard
Aug. 9. To Sir Thomas Roe
Sept. 1. To the Dean and Chapter of Bristol . .
20. To the same
Oct. 4. To the same
13. To the Bishops of his Province ....
26. To Thomas Morton, Bishop of Durham
Nov. 11. To Joseph Hall, Bishop of Exeter . . .
12. To Sir Thomas Roe
13. To the Dean and Chapter of Winchester .
— 21. To Sir Thomas Roe
29. To the Dean and Chapter of Worcester .
Jan. 14. To Joseph Hall, Bishop of Exeter . . .
Feb. 14. To Sir Thomas Roe
— 16. To John Towers, Bishop of Peterborough
March 4. To Edward Pocock
6. To Sir Thomas Roe
9. To Sir Francis Windebank
1>AGK
Vol. VII. 654
— 555
— 558
— 559
Vol. VI. 563
Vol. VII. 559
— 573
— 574
— 577
— 578
— 682
Vol. VI. 566
567
Vol. VII. 583
Vol. VI. 568
Vol. VII. 585
Vol. VI. 601
Vol. VII. 587
— 589
Vol. VI. 570
— 571
— 572
Vol. VII. 591
— 592
— 594
— 595
Vol. VI. 575
Vol. VII. 597
— 598
Vol. VI. 578
Vol. VII. 599
— 600
March 28.
April 8.
May 9.
— 25.
June 19.
26.
July 1.
— 17.
— 17.
Aug. 2.
— 8.
14.
31.
Sept. 25.
Oct. 6.
1640.
To the Corporation of Reading Vol. VI.
To Edward Pocock
To the Lord Viscount Conway
To the same
To the same Vol. VIL
To Dr. Sampson Johnson
To the Lord Viscount Conway
To Sir John Lambe
To the Mayor of Reading Vol. VL
To the Lord Viscount Conway Vol. VII.
To the same
To the same
To G. J. Vossius Vol. VI.
To the Earl of Pembroke ...... • • •
To the Bishops of his Province
579
580
602
604
601
603
604
605
580
606
608
609
581
583
584
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF LETTERS. XXI
PAGE
Oct. 23. To James Ussher, Archbishop of Armagh . . Vol. VI. 584
Nov. 13. To the Corporation of Reading 586
29. To the same 587
— 29. ToJohnSelden 589*
Jan. 3. To King Charles 590
1641.
Sept. 17. To the President and Fellows of St. John's . . Vol. VII. 611
Oct. 28. To the Corporation of Reading Vol. VI. 591
Nov. 29. To the President and Fellows of St. John's . . Vol. VII. 612
Dec. 23. To the Corporation of Reading Vol. VI. 591
Jan. 31. To John Greaves — 593
1642.
Oct. 20. To the Mayor of Reading 594
27. To the Mayor and Aldermen of Reading . . . 594
Ad fin.anni. To the Vice- Chancellor of Oxford
TABLE OF THE CIPHEK USED IN THE CORRESPONDENCE
BETWEEN LAUD AND WENTWORTH.
CIPHER FOR ALPHABET.
T40
T43 T46 f49
T52
A <j 41
E J 44 I J 47 0 J 50
U J 53
u
[_45 1.48 Ul
u
B 30,
81.
C 32, 33. D 34, 35.
F 36, 37.
G 38,
39.
H 55, 56. K 57, 58.
L 59, 60.
M 61,
62.
N 63, 64. P 65, 66.
Q 67, 68.
R 69,
70.
S 71, 72. T 73, 74.
W 75, 76.
X 77,
78.
Y 79, 80. Z 81, 82,
& 83, 84.
The 85
,86.
That 87, 88. Th 89, 90.
St 91, 92.
Which 93, 94.
Him 95, 96.
All numbers less than 30 are b)anks and deceptions, and are occasionally
used to divide the words.
CIPHER TABLE. XX111
CIPHER FOR NAMES.
100 = The King.
101 = The Queen.
102 = Archbishop of Canterbury (LAUD).
103 Not known.
104 = The Keeper, Lord Coventry.
105 = The Lord High Treasurer, (i.e. to March 13, 1634-5; the Earl
of Portland after March 6, 1635-6), Juxon, Bishop of London.
It is sometimes used to signify the office of High Treasurer in
the Treasury.
106 = Duke of Lennox.
107 = Thomas Earl of Arundel, Earl Marshall.
108 = Lord Chamberlain, the Earl of Pembroke and Mont
gomery.
109 = Earl of Salisbury, Captain of the Band of Pensioners.
110 = Chancellor of the Exchequer, Lord Cottington.
111 = Lord Carlisle.
112 = Lord Holland, Groom of the Stole.
113 Not known.
114 = Secretary Coke.
115 = Secretary Windebank.
Intermediate numbers not known.
127 = England.
128 = London.
130 = The Deputy.
131 = Chancellor Loftus.
132 = Earl of Cork.
133 = The Primate of Ireland, Archbishop Ussher.
134 Not known.
135 = Lord Montnorris.
Intermediate numbers not used.
150 = The Bishopric of Lismore.
151 = The College of Youghal.
152 = Boyle, Bishop of Cork.
153 = Boyle, Bishop of Waterford.
158 = The Castle Chamber.
163 = The Archbishop of Dublin ? See Side Paper to Letter of July
30, 1638.
XXIV
CIPHER TABLE.
164 )
165 I
166 =
167 =
168 )
169 j
170 =
171 =
177 =
178 =
179 =
180 =
181 =
182 =
183 =
184 =
185 =
186 =
187 =
188 =
189 =
190 =
191 =
192 =
193 =
194 =
195 =
196 =
197 =
198 =
199 =
200 =
201 =
202 =
Not known.
The College of Dublin.
The Provost of Dublin.
Not known.
Ireland.
Dublin.
Lord Northumberland.
Earl of Dorset.
Earl of Leicester.
Lord Ashton.
France.
Spain.
The States.
The Prince of Orange.
Bishop of Lincoln.
Prince Palatine.
Attorney General.
Solicitor General.
The Tower.
West Indies.
Star Chamber.
Lord Antrim.
East Indies.
High Commission.
Earl of Newcastle.6
Bishop of Derry.f
Scotland.
Marquis Hamilton.*
Madame Chevreux.
The Queen's Mother.
A Parliament.
Earl of Berkshire.
a Side Paper to Letter of April 5, 1637.
b Laud's Side Paper to Letter of Aug.
28, 1637.
c Probably the two new numbers referred
to in Laud's Side Paper of Nov. 16.
<i Laud's Side Paper to Letter of Nov.
16, 1637.
c March 27, 1638.
t May 14, 1638. Side Paper.
P Sept. 10, 1638.
h Letter of Oct. 8, 1638.
' March 31, 1639.
LETTERS.
LETTER CCI.
TO SIR DAVID WILLIAMS*. A. D. 1611
[St. John's College, Oxford.]
Salut. in Christ.
AFTER my hearty commendations, &c.
Whereas you desire to have a grant of that royalty and
interest which our poor College hath of fishing and fowling
in the river of Windridge, at and near Hardwicke, in the
county of Oxon. These are to certify you that I have pro
posed your request to the Company (whose consent I must
have in all such businesses of the College) : and we all think
that those waters are much abused by many idle persons that
are thereabouts. And in hope that you will see them better
preserved than we can, the Company are most willing you
should have a grant of all those their royalties there in that
form as the honourable knight Sir Henry Lee1' had before,,
that is, during life, with that covenant which yourself mention
in your letters, that any of them or their successors shall and
may retain their liberty to fish, fowl, hawk and hunt there if
they please. And I find them all so desirous of your love, that
whereas some of them before my time had been solicited by
others for these waters (which I knew not of), and were
a [Sir David Williams, of Gwer- knighted July 23, in the same year.]
nevet, was Serjeant-at-law in 1594, b ['The ancient and redoubted
and one of the Judges of the Queen's Champion of Queen Elizabeth.' He
Bench in February, 1603. He was lived- at Ditchley Park.]
LAUD. — VOL. VI. APP. 75
2 LETTERS.
A. D. 1611. inclinable to them, yet understanding of this your desire,
they left that thought and were ready to grant them to you.
That which they desire farther is only this, that the College
may have somewhat yearly at Midsummer-day, flesh for fish,
if you can without trouble help them to a little venison, or if
not, what trifle yourself please to name. And although there
was never any lease made of these or any other royalties of
ours that I can yet find, but they passed only by grant in the
register book, yet if your desire be rather to have it by lease,
the Company will be contented to do that also. And for
myself, I shall be ever glad of your love. Thus not having
farther wherewith to trouble you, I leave you to the grace
of God ; and shall ever rest
Your very loving poor Friend,
W. LAUD.
St. John's, Feb. 27, 1611.
To the right \Vr11. mye verye good
frend Sr David Williams, one of the
Judges of his Maiestyes Bentche.
att his house att Kingstone Bagpuze,
these.
LETTER CCII.
TO SIR THOMAS LAKE c.
[St. John's College, Oxford.]
SIR,
I HAVE been ever much bound unto you, and that hath
encouraged me to make more bold upon your love than
were otherwise fit. At this time I am thrust upon it by
necessity. For our mortmain (which you may be pleased to
remember I solicited you about in October last d), having
passed all other seals, is now and hath been a good while
stayed by my Lord Chancellor6 at the broad seal, and all
the means I can devise to make, help us not. About Christ
mas, so soon as we could hear the stay was made, we writ
c [One of the Secretaries of State.] amount of BOOL per annum ; the
d [There is preserved in the Do- number of Fellows being increased
mestic Correspondence, S. P. 0., Nov. from 30 to 50.]
20, 1613, a Grant to St. John's e [Thomas Egerton, Lord Elles-
College, to purchase lands to the mere.]
LETTERS. 3
a letter in Latin to his Lordship, which we sent by this bearer, A. D. 1613.
a Fellow of our house, and chaplain to my Lord Knevett f.
The letter my Lord Chancellor liked, and commended, adding
further that he would not absolutely stay our mortmain, but
only for a time, because there was a large mortmain to pass
for the University, and he would not have the one cross the
other. What his Lordship's meaning was by this latter clause
I know not, but our mortmain sticks still, though we have
made the best means we can to put his Lordship in mind of
us. The College hath been at some charge already with it,
and being poor is loth to lose it. This makes me in its
behalf very bold to trouble you, and earnestly to entreat your
best furtherance, that his Lordship would be pleased to seal
it ; for which (as for many other your good offices) the Col
lege and myself shall rest bound unto you, and I shall be
most ready by any my pains and service to show myself
thankful. Thus not doubting of your love, I leave you to
the grace of God, and shall ever continue
To be commanded by you,
W. LAUD.
Endorsed :
'March 16, 1613.
' The Copye of a Leter sent from Mr.
President to Sr. Th. Lake about
passinge our Mortmane then stayd
by the L : Chancel or.'
LETTER CCIII.
TO RICHARD NEILE, BISHOP OF LINCOLN.
[Rushworth's Collections, vol. i. p. 62.]
I CAME time enough to be at the rehearsal of this Sermon,
iipon much persuasion, where I was fain to sit patiently, and
hear myself abused almost an hour together, being pointed at
as I sat. For this present abuse, 1 would have taken no notice
of it, but that the whole University apply it to me, and my
own friends tell me, I shall sink my credit, if I answer not
f [Thomas, Lord Knevett, the only holder of the title.]
B2
4 LETTERS.
A.D. 1615. Dr. Abbot in his own. Nevertheless in a business of this
kind I will not be swayed from a patient course. Only I
desire your Lordship to vouchsafe me some direction what to
do, &c. 8
April 18, 1615.
LETTER CCIV.
TO THE MA.YOR OF OXFORD.
[St. John's College, Oxford.]
Salutem in Christo.
RIGHT WORSHIPFUL,
AFTER my very hearty commendations. Having occasion
lately to confer with you concerning a watercourse for the
passage of the water of the houses in Magdalene parish and
about our College, I was bold to move you concerning the
disposition of the hundred pounds given unto your city by
our most worthy founder, Sir Thomas White, which very
shortly, as I am informed, is to be paid in by those that have
had it for these last ten years, and now again to be lent out by
you to other four, for the like number of years, upon sufficient
security. At which time I then did, and ever must, entreat
« [This fragment of a letter was in- uncensured to Oxford. The paper is
advertently omitted in the former as follows : —
series. It appears from the account
given by Heylin, that La ad, in preach- ' Mv g°od L-
ing on Shrove Tuesday, had used "I moved his Ma. this day
some sharp language against the touchinge Dr. Laudes returne to Ox-
Presbyterians. This caused great forde, to wch. his Ma. answered, Yes,
offence to Dr. Eobert Abbot, who was for there is no cause y*. he shuld
Vice-Chancellor at the time, who made staye. I have made a full and quiet
a vehement attack on Laud in his ende of all those matters. I was bold
Sermon on the afternoon of Easter to saye, then Dr. Laude shall have
day. Laud was absent on the occasion, peace, and be no more trobled in y*.
but showed himself on the following matter. No, sayd his Ma. ; my L. G.
Sunday at St. Mary's, when the Sermon him selfe acknowledged his brother's
according to custom was repeated. error in it, and Dr. Abotts him selfe
On the next day he sent Bishop asked pardon for it, excusinge him-
Neile an account of the whole affair selfe y*. he was put to it, for y1. all ye
in a letter of which the above fragment Universitye did understande y1. Dr.
alone remains. Laudes was upon him. If ye Dr. wilbe
It appears from a short document gon before I come, commende me to
which is preserved in the State Paper him." (The rest of the letter lost.)
Office, that Laud was summoned to Endorsed by Laud, 'June 1615. What
London on the subject (though Heylin his Maiestye sayd concerninge D.
is silent on the matter), and that after Abbot sermon against me, Szc. ]
some weeks he was allowed to return
LETTERS. £>
your care therein, especially that you would, as far as with A. D. 1619.
conveniency you may, hold yourself unto the covenants
prescribed by our good founder ; among which one is, that
clothiers h be preferred above all others, as the words of the
deeds are. And then also we had speech of a young man well
reported of, and one of your incorporation, who though he
be not a clothier in one sense, because he doth not set
poor on work in making of cloth, yet in that he doth sell
cloth, I take it he is to be preferred, as a clothier, in respect
that among the merchant tailors in London, they do so un
derstand it ; and our worthy founder himself did use that
trade, and his practice will be a good direction to understand
his meaning therein. His name is Cockram, whom I do again
commend unto you, not doubting but that he shall speed,
because he is, by the covenants of the deed, to be preferred
before all others of any other trade. I do not know whether
there be any other clothiers that are suitors unto you for
this money ; and if there be, I would be loth to move you to
do anything that shall not, in all respects, be agreeable to
the covenants of the deed. But if it so fall out that you do
lend any of this money to any other but clothiers, which are
to have the preferment thereof above others, there is one
commended to me to be a very honest and painful man, that
will put in very sufficient security for it, by his trade a glover ;
his name is Newsome. In whose behalf give me leave to be
an earnest suitor, to entreat your favour for him. Wherein
you shall bind the poor man, and all his, to pray for you ;
and I shall take it as a great favour at your hands, and be
ready to deserve it in anything that is in my power. And
so recommending these things to your wisdom and care,
I leave you to the protection of the Almighty, and remain,
&c. *
August 21, 1619.
Endorsed :
' To the Maior of Oxford about the
loane of the Founder's monye.'
h [It will be remembered that Laud's father was of this trade.]
6 LETTERS.
LETTER CCV.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT CONWAY '.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR LORDSHIP,
I HUMBLY thank you for your noble favour many ways
vouchsafed me, and for this among the rest, that your Lord
ship hath been pleased to send me a copy of my Lord Grace
his letters. That which I moved yesterday was out of zeal to
his Majesty's service, not any presuming to give my betters
direction. And I am still confident that this Instruction,
being long k, and to be sent to every minister in his several
parish, will be so long in doing as that his Majesty's service
will suffer in it, and the time, in many places, be passed
before the Instructions can come.
And for that which my Lord's Grace mentions, — That many
copies are sent out already ; I am sure the printed ones will
overtake them, and outrun them.
And for their falling by this means into the hands of ill-
willers, as well as of those which mean better. I think it is
common to writing and printing. For it is not possible for
my Lords the Bishops to have their registers and under-
officers write out so many hundred copies, but that some will
fly abroad into the worst hands.
As for the manner, I conceive, with submission, my Lord's
Grace is very right, that it is best to be in the form of a little
book. A charge given to the printer for secrecy. And the like
to the ministers which receive them, and the officers which
deliver them, if it shall so be thought fit. All which I humbly
submit to my Lord's Grace, and your Lordship's better judg
ment ; and shall so ever rest
Your Lordship's to be commanded,
GUIL. BATHON. & WELLE.
Septemb. ult. 1626.
To the right Hrble. mye verye good
Ld. the Lord Conwaye, Principal
Secretaire to his Maiestye, these.
1 [See vol. iii. p. 149.] 1626, as prepared by himself.
k [These are the Instructions spoken vol. iii. p. 195.]
of by Laud in his Diary, Sept. 14,
LETTERS. 7
A.D 1627.
LETTER CCVT.
TO GEOHGE MONTAIGNE, BISHOP OF LONDON.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
IT is his Majesty's command that your Lordship read over
this sermon1, which he conceives is for his special service.
His Majesty hath appointed your Lordship, with the
L. Bishops of Durham m, Rochester11, Oxford0, and Bath and
Wells?, to consider of this Sermon, and return their judgments,
whether they do not think it fit to be printed.
His Majesty hath likewise commanded the same Bishops to
consider of certain objections made against the said Sermon ^
and the answers to them, and return what they think of
them, having power to add, alter, or diminish, upon any just
exceptions.
His Majesty, in the nomination of these five Bishops,
charged the four to make haste, and not trouble your Lord
ship, because of your defect of hearing, till all was ready, and
then to submit it to your sight and censure also.
My Lords of Durham, Rochester, and Oxford, have read
this, as well as myself.
Your Lordship having seen the Sermon, and read over the
objections against it, and the answers made unto them, are
to express your judgment and conscience to his Majesty,
what you think of them, whether the Sermon be not to be
printed? and whether the objections against it be not fully
answered r ?
1 [This was the celebrated Sermon the handwriting of Bp. Montaigne:
of Dr. liobert Sibthorp, on which " I have seen this Sermon and read
subject see vol. iii. p. 204, and vol. iv. over diligently the objections against
pp. 274—276.1 it and the answers to the objections
m [Richard Weile.] which I think do take away all scruples
n [John Buckeridge.] that may be made of these places
0 [John Howson.] now questioned, and therefore I think
P [William Laud.] the Sermon fit to be printed.
1 [These objections were made by " Geo. London,"
Archbishop Abbot, ( See Laud's
Diary, April 24, 1627).] The paper is endorsed, " The Ld.
r [The whole of the above letter is Bp. of London's consent to yeprintinge
in Laud's hand. There is added in of Dr. Sybthorp's Sermon."]
8 LETTERS.
A. D. 1627.
LETTER CCVII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT CONWAY.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
MY Lord Chamberlain s moved the whole business of the
commendam for my Lord the Bishop of Llandaff * at Windsor,
which made me add it at the end of my former note, which
I writ in great haste to satisfy my Lord's desire for expedition,
and that was cum clausula permutationis likewise. But to
leave that, because your Lordship desires it so.
These are to certify your Lordship that yesterday I moved
his Majesty, that my Lord of Llandaff, now elect of St. Da
vid's, might have in his commendam one benefice, and one
dignity, in the church and bishopric of St. David's, with a
clause of permutation for either or both of them. This his
Majesty graciously granted, and gave me power to signify
so much to your Lordship. I wish your Lordship all happi
ness, and shall ever study to deserve your love. So I rest
Your Lordship's loving poor Friend and Servant,
GUIL. BATHO. ET WELLE.
Bagshot, Aug. 20,1627.
To the right Hrble. mye verye good
IA the Lord Vicount Conwaye,
Secretarye of State to his Maiestye,
these.
LETTER CCVIII.
TO SIR JOHN COKE.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
RIGHT HONOURABLE,
THESE letters enclosed came to my hands this morning u
as the King was going, so I had but time to show them to his
• [Philip Herbert, Earl of Mont- ham, asking for another Bishopric, in
gomery.] Cabala, pp. 115, 117.]
1 [Theophilus Field, successively u [The enclosure was a letter from
Bp. of Llandaff, St. David's, and Here- the Mayor of Winchester concerning
ford. He was a great preferment the apprehension of Martin Lucas, a
hunter. See his letters to Bucking- Dunkirker.]
LETTERS, 9
Majesty, and receive his commands concerning it. His A. D. 1627.
Majesty commanded me to send it to you, which I have here
done accordingly. I hope the messenger will be careful.
Though for my part I think this is the longer way about,
and so much I made bold to tell the King. I pray pardon
this moving day haste. So, I leave you to the grace of God,
and rest
Your Honour's loving poor Friend,
GUIL. B. ET WELL?.
Aldershot, Aug. 27, 1627.
For His Majesty's special service.
To the Right Honble. mye verye
worthy e frend Sr. John Cooke,
Secretarye of State to His Maiestye.
LETTER CCIX.
TO DR. WILLIAM SMITH, WARDEN OF WAD1IAM COLLEGE.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
AFTER my hearty commendations, &c.
Whereas James Harrington, Master of Arts, and Fellow
of Wadham College in Oxon, complained to me of you,
Mr. Warden and the Fellows of the College, against him,
concerning his right to the Fellowship in the said College,
notwithstanding an annuity of xlh per annum during his life
left him by his father ; I have taken the business into serious
consideration, and, with the advice of my counsel learned in
the civil and canon laws, have given my final sentence and
determined that cause, and sent it down to the College in an
instrument under my hand and seal ; which according to your
Statutes I require both you and him to obey, that so an end
may be put to those differences.
And because that instrument could not well contain all
particulars both of the said James Harrington's misde
meanours towards myself as Visitor, and towards the Statutes,
Warden and Fellows of the said College, I thought fit to give
the particular directions for the punishment of those abuses
in those my letters. The abuses are, first, that the said James
10
LETTERS.
A. D. 27, Harrington hath falsely and unworthily scandalized Mr.
Warden and Daniel Escotte, Master of Arts and Fellow of
the said College, for fraudulent conveyance of certain letters
containing the dispensation of the foundress for his conti
nuance in the Fellowship ; of which slander he hath been able
to produce no proof.
Secondly, that the said Harrington, in the end of November
last, brought up the Warden and Daniel Escott aforesaid to
London, under pretence of coming then before me to answer
the business. But the very next morning, without acquaint
ing either myself or Mr. Warden, went suddenly back to
Oxford, or at least hid himself out of the way, and did as
much as in him lay to put a scorn upon his Governor and the
Visitor's power with him.
Thirdly, that the said James Harrington, in or about
November last, very unworthily, and in strict construction
against his oath, did unduly procure a commission out of the
Court of Requests to examine witnesses and to end and
determine the aforesaid cause, which himself had brought
before me and was then depending, and thereby sought to
decline the Visitor's power, and submit the Statutes of the
College to a foreign j udge, which might have proved not only
a great dishonour to the College, but an example of dangerous
consequence both to that and other Colleges.
Now in regard to these and other sundry miscarriages of
the said James Harrington, though I have settled him in his
Fellowship upon such grounds as are expressed in my instru
ment, yet I do no way think it fit to let him go unpunished.
And therefore I do hereby will and require you the Warden
and officers to call the said James Harrington before you,
and there publicly to read my instrument for his settling.
And 1 do farther require you, that because some, if not all,
of these faults have no particular punishment laid in the local
Statutes (the founder not thinking any Fellow wmild decline
the Visitor's power), I refer the punishment of them to you
the Warden and officers, to whom it is left in the conclusion
of your Statutes to lay an arbitrary punishment at your dis
cretion upon faults not particularly ordered in Statute. And
for your better direction in that arbitrary punishment, I shall
give this direction following : First, that James Harrington
LETTERS. 11
aforesaid be enjoined, and I enjoin him with you, to acknow- A.D. 1G27.
ledge his misdemeanours specified before Mr. Warden and
the officers, and to promise to live peaceably and obediently
to his Governor and orderly toward the rest of the Fellows
hereafter. And that you, Mr. Warden and the officers, sus
pend the said Harrington from all commons and profits in
the College for so many months as that his said commons
and all other profits may pay the College the xx marks
charged, which I have awarded him the said Harrington in
my instrument to repay to the College for the charge which
he hath unworthily put it to. But then my further direction
is, that if the said James Harrington do presently pay the
said xx marks charged to the College, or give sufficient
security (such as you shall like) for the payment of it at such
time or times as you allow of, then that his suspension shall
cease at the end of one fortnight, or three weeks at the most,
because though the College hath been at much more charges,
as appears by the sentence, yet I hold twenty marks to be a
great punishment upon a Fellow of a College, and I hope it
will give Harrington a warning to live both peaceably and
dutifully hereafter.
I do likewise by these farther require of you, Mr. Warden
and the officers, that the instrument for the settling of Mr.
Harrington, and likewise these letters for the ordering of his
punishment, be registered, as the Statutes of your College
I think require, and I am sure is fit; that no more troubles
may arise about this business, as formerly there did, for want,
it seems, of registering some letters. And this done, I wish
you all peace and happiness and a flourishing College, and so
rest
Your very loving Friend and Visitor*.
Westm. Jan. 28, 1627.
Endorsed :
' The Coppye of Mr. Wardens Leter
to me.
And of my Leter to Wadha Oolledge
about Mr. Harringto. Janu. 30,
1627.'
x [There are several papers relating to this subject still remaining in the
State Paper Office.]
12 LETTERS.
A. D. 1627,
LETTER CCX.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT CONWAY.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P- 0.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I HEARTILY wish your Lordship a good journey to New
market, and am sorry that my lameness will not suffer me to
wait upon you before you go y. I made an hard shift, not
without pain and some danger, to wait upon his Majesty
yesterday night; partly to do my duty to him before his
journey, and partly to acquaint his Majesty with the business
which will nearly concern the Church of England if it be
not prevented.
The business I received from my Lord Carleton2, and his
Lordship was pleased to write it to me, conceiving that a
churchman would most fully understand it, and most feelingly
take care to prevent it. The business is this : —
"There are many both English and Scottish ministers
in the Low Countries, which serve the several companies both
in the field and in their garrisons. Some of these heretofore
(having no superior to overlook them) gave divers scandals
by following drinking and other foul courses of life. Upon
complaint of this made to King James of blessed memory,
he would have placed a superintendent over them : but
that was thought by them that were there, a preface to
bring in a bishop amongst them ; which that state likes not.
So that was utterly refused, and one Forbes a sent over to
wait upon King James for accommodation of his business.
Upon this King James gave way, that the ministers here
should hold an Assembly once a year, and that should be a
little after Easter; but in this Assembly they should have
no positive power to meddle with any point of doctrine or
y [He had met with a severe acci- he was one of the Secretaries of State,
dent just before. (See Diary, Feb. 5, having been created Viscount Dor-
1627).] Chester in 1628.
2 [Dudley Carleton was Ambassador His letter to Laud on this subject,
to the States General from 1616 to dated Jan. 14, is preserved in S. P.O.]
1628. He was created Baron Carleton * [This appears to be the same
of Imbercourt in 1626. Subsequently person mentioned vol. vi. p. 380.]
LETTERS. 13
matter of Ordination, or do any prejudicial act to the Church A-D-
of England : but only that they should have a power to
restrain abuses among themselves, and punish disorders of
life, that their calling might not be made a scandal among
strangers. To this order of King James they yielded obe
dience till of late, and according to the freedom of that place,
some used the English Liturgy and some the Dutch, as they
and their auditors best liked. But now they begin to chal
lenge to their Assembly other power, and go as directly cross
to the Church of England as a consistory can devise to go.
For now they are upon making of a new Liturgy, mixed
between the English and the Dutch, which is like to breed
a new sect : for they are divided about it already. They have
likewise of late meddled in matter of Ordination, which may
be of very dangerous consequence to the Church of England :
and this was done with addition of great novelties openly at
the Hague in the face of the English congregation there, the
King and Queen of Bohemia being present. It is likewise
feared, upon some probable grounds, that they have an aim
to get some Act made there by the States to confirm their
proceedings, which will be a great prejudice should it pass.
And, to perfect all, they purpose to settle, or at the least to
do some acts towards the settling of all these things, now at
their next Assembly after Easter."
This is the business. And my Lord Carleton's desire was
that I should acquaint his Majesty with it, and humbly desire
some timely direction to prevent these evils. This I have
done, and his Majesty is much troubled that they should
hold such courses ; and commanded me, because I was not
able to go, to write to your Lordship, and herein to signify
the business and his pleasure. Which is —
That your Lordship should presently write a letter, as by
his Majesty's special command, to the Lord Carleton, that
his Lordship should signify to the ministers there, both
_ ,. . J . Buthis Ma-
English and Scottish, that his express command is, that jesty's ex-
they forbear meddling with the making of any new Liturgy, thauh™^'
That they presume not to meddle with any giving of Orders, ^jjouid keep
but leave English and Scottish to their several Churches to. the dof-
m • . . . trine estab-
respectively. That they bring in no novelties such as of late lished in the
they used at Hague, or any other like. England01
14 LETTERS.
L.D. 1627. That they assume no positive power to meddle with any
thing in doctrine; but keep themselves to the power first
given by King James, to examine, restrain, and punish the
ill manners of such as give scandal in their life. And that
so much only his Majesty is willing to condescend unto ;
both because it was a permission of his father's of happy
memory ; and because he is desirous to cut off all lewdness
of life by any means possible. But if they shall not content
themselves with this, and so live orderly, he will absolutely
take from them all power of assemblage. And his Majesty's
will is, that the Lord Carleton do signify to the States that
his desire is, that they would pass no act to prejudice this
his Majesty's order.
My Lord, I am heartily sorry that I have held your Lord
ship thus long, but I could not make the business briefer.
And having now discharged both my duty and trust, I leave
the rest to your Lordship's care and goodness, of which I
cannot doubt. And so wishing you all health and happiness,
I leave your Lordship to the grace of God, and shall ever
show myself
Your Lordship's humble and affectionate Servant,
GUIL. BATHO. ET WELLE.
Westm'. Febr. 20, 1627.
To the Right Honble. my very singular
goode Lorde, the Lorde Comvay,
principall Secretary to his
these.
LETTER CCXI.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT CONWAY.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MAY it please your Lordship to give me leave, I shall be
bold a little to trouble your Lordship with a business of my
own. For the despatch whereof I shall humbly entreat your
Lordship's care, and the rather because his Majesty is pleased
to call upon me for haste. His Majesty, out of his grace and
favour, hath been pleased to name me to the" Bishopric of
London, and commanded me to give notice to your Lord-
LETTERS. 15
ship that warrant might be sent according unto course to A. i>. 1628.
the Signet Office, for drawing of the Conge d'elireb.
His Majesty sent before, but your Lordship was not within ;
and, therefore, my humble suit is, that you would be pleased
to do that now, which your Lordship would have done then,
had the messenger found you. Your Lordship shall always
find me ready to serve your Lordship in all occasions that
shall come in my way. So I leave your Lordship to the
grace of God, and shall ever rest
Your Lordship's ready and affectionate Servant,
GUIL. BATHO. ET WELLE.
Westmr. July 2, 1628.
To the right honble. my very good
Lorde, the Lorde Vicount Con-
waye, Principall Secretary to His
these.
LETTER CCXIL
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT CON WAY.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MY humble duty and service remembered to your Lord
ship.
With many thanks I acknowledge the receipt of two letters
from your Lordship, and have taken order to send a copy of
both of them to my Lord's Grace of Canterbury, that he may
take order accordingly ; for upon his Grace this service lies.
I cannot command the use of the prayer c, further than in
mine own diocese. I had been so careful in this business
before your Lordship's letters came, as that I had caused
letters from the Council to be sent to my Lord of Canterbury,
to the same effect which your Lordship's letters contain, and
I make no doubt but that my Lord's Grace will see that
performed which is required by his Majesty and the State;
neither shall I be wanting in my duty and care to call upon
it. And I most humbly thank your Lordship for your great
care of me in the expression of his Majesty's resolution for
b [See vol. iii. p. 208, note l. was the same form which was issued
c [This was a prayer for the good in 1625. See vol. iii. p. 98, note a,
success of the fleet. See endorsement where for ' Bishop of London,' read
at the end of the letter. Probably it < St. David's/]
1 6 LETTERS.
A. D. 1028. setting out the navy, of which many began to be doubtful
here.
My good Lord, though your letter bear date the day before
that abominable murder was committed upon my dear Lord,
the Duke, yet at the very same time in which I received your
letters, I had the news of that accursed fact d, to my great
sorrow and grief of heart. My Lord, it is the saddest accident
that ever befel me, and should be so to all good Christians ;
but what humours are stirring here I shall not at this time
trouble your Lordship with the recital ; but humbly take my
leave, and rest
Your Lordship's very sorrowful Servant,
GUIL. LONDON.
Westmr. Aug. 26, 1628.
To the right honble. my very goode
Lorde the Lo: Conway one of his
Maties principal! Secretaryes, these.
Endorsed : ' Bishop of London.
'His Lordship hath caused letters
to be written from the Council to
the ArchbP. of Canterbury to take
order that a prayer be prepared for
the good success of the fleet.'
LETTER CCXIII.
TO KING CHARLES.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MOST GRACIOUS SOVEREIGN,
I HERE present your Majesty with the examination of
one Alexander Gill e. I am heartily sorry I must tell your
Majesty he is a divine, since he is void, as it seems, of all
d [See Diary, Aug. 24, 1628.] London seconded for his coat's sake,
e [This was Alexander Gill, now and love to the father." (See Wood,
Usher of St. Paul's School, and who, Ath. Ox. vol. iii. pp. 42, 43 ; and Court
in 1635, succeeded his father in the and Times of Charles I. vol. i. p. 437.
Mastership. It appears from a letter of Gill was an intimate friend and cor-
Joseph Mede to Sir Martin Stuteville, respondent of Milton; three of whose
that " he was degraded for the offence Latin letters to him are still preserved,
here spoken of, but that the fine was and who had a high opinion of his
mitigated and corporal punishment skill as a Latin poet. (See Milton's
remitted, upon old Mr. Gill's, the Prose Works, vol. ii. pp. 56-3, seq.)]
father's petition, which my Lord of
LETTERS. 17
humanity. This is but his first examination, and not upon A. D. 1628.
oath. When the information came to me against him, as I
could not in duty but take present care of the business, so I
thought it was fit to examine him as privately as I might,
because the speeches are so foul against religion, allegiance,
your Majesty's person, and my dear Lord laid by execrable
hands in the dust. He hath confessed most of it, the rest I
am told will be proved. I have committed him close prisoner,
til] I receive further direction from your Majesty, which I
humbly desire your Majesty to signify by my Lord Conway,
or any other way which shall seem good to your Majesty's
wisdom. I continue my daily prayers for your Majesty's
health and happiness.
Your Majesty's most humble and faithful Servant,
GUIL. LONDON.
Sept. 6, 1628.
[It is added on a separate sheet of paper in Laud's hand :] —
When Alexander Gill spake those lewd words in Oxford,
there were present (as I am informed) Mr. Pickeringe and
Mr. Craven, of Trinity College, and Mr. Powell, of Hart
Hall. And after that the words were repeated, and some
other added in the hearing of these persons above named,
and one Mr. Shillingworthf, whom they met in Trinity
College, of which house he likewise is &.
f [This was the celebrated William disparage his Majesty's wisdom in
Chillingworth, with whom Gill appears being led so long by the Duke — as he
to have kept up a political correspond- was ; and farther saith that this is all
ence for some years, in which " they as he remembreth that he spake con-
used to nibble at state matters." cerning the King. Being pressed that
(D'Israeli's Charles I., chapter xii., at his late being at Oxford, he should
'On the Anti monarchical Principle in use these words : ' We have a fine wise
Europe,' vol. ii. first edition.)] King, he hath wit enough to be a
* [The following paper, contain- shopkeeper, to ask what do you lack,
ing Gill's examination, is also pre- and that is all:' he confesseth that
served in the State Paper Office: — he used words to that effect.
"The examination of Alexander " He saith that he thinketh that these
Gill, the younger, Bachelor of Di words were spoken by him priv. tely,
vinity, usher of the Free School near and in a cellar, or at the gates of the
the Cathedral Church of St. Paul, in College, or in the quadrangle, or at
London, taken before the Lord Bishop one Grize his house, or in the Grove,
of London, piite. Thoma Mottershedd, but knoweth not certainly when,
norio pubco. ] " Being asked whether any person
" He confesseth that he hath spoken present coming after abroad and meet-
more undutifully of his Majesty than ing others, did not ask in this Ex-
he should have done ; and as he re- aminat's hearing whether he, the said
membreth to this effect ; that he did Examinat, did not deserve hanging
LAUD. — VOL. VI. APP.
18 LETTERS.
A. D. 1628.
LETTER CCXIV.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT CONWAY.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
HERE hath been a proffer to print a certain book, in folio,
of English verses in the commendation (as is pretended) of our
late gracious and worthy friend the Duke of Buckingham.
The pretenders to the press affirm they had leave, under your
Lordship's hand. That I did desire to see ; because his
Majesty's charge was strict upon me, that no papers concerning
my Lord Duke should be suddenly printed. I was dallied
withal two days by the printer ; but yesterday night the papers
were brought me by one who calls himself Mr. Darcye, and
goes for the man that puts it to the press. Then I saw your
Lordship's hand, approving these verses to the press ; but so
fairly written h, that after the party was gone with his papers,
it drew me into some jealousy, lest your Lordship's hand
for speaking the aforesaid words of the sometimes Steeny, he saith he remem-
King; he saith that he doth not re- breth there was some such speech,
member that anybody asked such a " And being further demanded
question. whether upon that question asked what
" Being asked whether he did not at meaning his Majesty had in callinghim
the same time drink an health to Fel- so, he the said Examinat did not answer
ton, that killed the Duke ; he saith he with scornful gesture, that sure there
thinketh he did ; and that it is a com- was some profound wisdom in it, that
mon thing done, both in London and cannot be bottomed or faddomed,
other places. stretching out his arms, or to that
" And being further asked to this effect; he saith that he doth not remem-
effect; whether he himself did not say, ber that he spake any such thing,
he had oftentimes had a mind to do " Lastly, he desireth that before he
the same deed upon the Duke, but for put his hand to this Examination, it
fear of hanging; he saith he did say so. may be added, that he protesteth he
" Being further pressed whether he had never any ill meaning towards the
did not say that if there were ever a King nor any person about him that is
Hell or a Divell in Hell the Duke was now living, nor never shall, but hath
with him, or to that effect ; he saith he daily and ever shall pray for the pro-
did say so. sperity of his Majesty.
" And being further urged whether «ATFxGTT ALEX GIL
1 * n TT-. T n ALKX, \JlIL* ALbA. VTlJj.
upon casual speech of King James of p T
blessed memory uttered at that time
and place, he this Examinat did not « This was subscribed by Alex. Gill
further«say, that King James was in jn our presence, and acknowledged
Hell to bear the Duke company, or to to be true.
that effect ; he answereth that he never " Ro. HEATH.
spake any such words in his life. Jo. FINCH."]
" Being demanded whether there was
not some speech offered that his Ma- h [Conway's handwriting is remark -
jesty did call the Duke in his lifetime ably ill-favoured.]
LETTERS. 19
were abused. These are, therefore, humbly to desire your A. D. 1628.
Lordship that I may, so soon as conveniently you can, receive
two lines from you, whether your Lordship did license any
such poem to the press or not, that so my suspicious thoughts
may be satisfied. My good Lord, I know your Lordship
understands me better, than that I would take upon me to
make stay of anything which your Lordship hath thought fit
for the press ; but I do it only out of my duty and care, that
nothing but what is honourable should pass over the dead :
and to deal freely with your Lordship, I do much suspect the
countenance and other deportments of him that brought me
the papers. And now I have taken this care somewhat
beyond the strength I now have, I humbly take my leave,
and rest
Your Lordship's weary sick Servant1,
GUIL. LONDON.
London House, Octob. 7, 1628.
To the right Honble. my very goode
Lord the Lo. Vicount Conwaye, one
of his Matits. principal! Secretaryes
att Hampton Court, these.
LETTER CCXV.
TO SIR R. HEATH.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
GOOD MR. ATTORNEY,
IT is his Majesty's pleasure that in regard there is no
head of any College in Cambridge already an Ecclesiastical
Commissioner, you now put in Matthew Wrennk, Doctor of
Divinity, Dean of Windsor, and Master of Peterhouse, in
Cambridge, into the Commission now to be renewed, accord
ing to his place. And this shall be your warrant.
GUIL. LONDON.
2° Januar. 1628.
1 [See Diary, Sept. 27, 1628.] showing that it was probably by Laud's
k [This letter, though merely of an influence that Wren was placed on the
official character, is here inserted, as High Commission.]
20 LETTERS.
AD. 1628.
LETTER CCXVI.
TO THE PRESIDENT AND FELLOWS OF ST. JOHN'S.
[St. John's College, Oxford.]
AFIFR my hearty commendations, &c. I have at this time
some employment for Dr. Parsons1, not far from Warwick
shire, where he hath begun to settle himself, to practise in
his profession of physic ; and it is to take care of some near
friends of minem, who are now like to be forced to enter upon
a course of physic of some continuance. I know your local
statutes give leave to a Bishop to employ any Fellow of your
College for half-a-year, and I shall so far presume upon your
favour as to desire it at this time for Dr. Parsons, that I may
not be driven to put my brother11 and other friends into the
hands of strangers. I cannot doubt but that I shall receive
this courtesy from you, according to the utmost extent of
your statutes ; and I shall ever be ready to acknowledge the
favour, and to return it unto you, as any occasion shall be
offered me, for the good of your society. So I commend me
heartily unto you all, and shall ever rest
Your very loving Friend,
GUIL. LONDON.
London House, Januarie 26th, 1628.
To the Right wors11 my verie loving
frends, Dr. Juxon, President, and
the Senior ffellowes of S'. John Bap-
tiste Colledge in Oxon.
LETTER CCXVIL
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT DORCHESTER.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I WAS no sooner come within my doors but I had this
enclosed letter delivered to my hands. The person, Mr. Oade,
1 [Dr. Philip Parsons, afterwards family, who lived at Stanford in North-
Principal of Hart Hall. He was M.D. amptonshire, on the borders of War-
of Padua, and bad been incorporated wickshire.]
at Oxford, June 20th, in the previous n [Dr. William Robinson, Rector of
year. (Wood, F. 0. i. 443.)] Long Whatton, in Leicestershire.]
111 [Most probably some of the Cave
LETTERS. 21
who writ it, is a proctor that belongs to the civil law, which, A. D. 1629.
I think, made him pick me out to whom he would direct his
letters. The fact, I doubt, is little less than he makes it ;
and the cognizance of it (as I conceive) belongs to your Lord
ship, and my Lords, whom I know you will inform. I have
much need of money ; yet I think it not fit to keep this
coin any longer in my house, lest if there were more
pieces than one, I might burn my fingers with telling it.
My good Lord, I have made bold with this my servant to
send Mr. Oade's man that brought the letter to me, that if
he be able to give any further light, he may ; if he cannot,
your Lordship may yet enjoin him secresy, till you have done
what you think fit in the business. I think he will keep
counsel, though he be not sworn. I leave your Lordship to
the grace of God, and shall so rest
Your Lordship's loving poor Friend and Servant,
Guru LONDON.
Feb. this 25.
To the right Hfirble mye veryegood
Lord the Lord Vicount Dorchester,
one of his Majestyes principall Se-
taryes, these.
LETTER CCXVIIL
TO EDWARD NICHOLAS, ESQ. °
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
AFTER my very hearty commendations. If anything hath
been or shall be moved, touching the account or dealing for
any prize or enemies' goods, or other perquisites of the Ad
miral's jurisdiction within the counties of Pembroke or Car
marthen, or the ports therein, I pray you give me present
knowledge thereof, that I may speak with you before anything
be determined. So I rest
Your very loving Friend,
GUIL. LONDON.
London House, the 4th of July, 1629.
To my verie lovinge freinde Edward
Nicholas Esquire.
0 [Edward Nicholas was first brought and, surviving the troubles, held the
forward by the Duke of Buckingham, same office under King Charles II.,
to whom he was Secretary. He was with whom he had suffered in exile.]
afterwards Secretary toKing Charles I . ,
22 LETTERS.
..D.1629.
LETTER CCXIX.
TO THOMAS DOVE, BISHOP OF PETERBOROUGH.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
MY predecessor, the late Lord Bishop of London P,
received letters-patents from the King's most excellent
Majesty, whereby he was commanded to send your Lordship
a competent number of printed briefs, for the making of a
collection through your diocese for the relief of the poor
distressed ministers of the palatinate*1. The briefs, as I
understand by my officers, were sent accordingly, but
whether they came safe to your Lordship or no, I cannot
tell. I have rather cause to believe they did not, because I
presume your Lordship's care would sooner have perfected
so good a work. Therefore, my earnest desire to your Lord
ship is, that you would now, as much as in you lieth,
advance this pious and charitable business, and according to
the tenor of the briefs, make collections where they have
not yet been made, and with all convenient speed return the
moneys collected, for the business is so often and so much
pressed here, as if all the delay were in my officers, who
cannot receive till it be sent. And I humbly pray your Lord-
ship to give such order that there be no abuse in the collec
tions. So with my very hearty commendations I bid your
Lordship farewell, and rest
Your Lordship's very loving Brother,
GUIL. LONDON.
Fulham, 4° Augusti, 1629.
To the right reverend Father in God,
my very good Lord and brother,
the Lord Bi?. of Peterborough,
theise.
[George Montaigne.] issued as far back as Jan. 29, 162f
[These briefs were ordered to be (See vol. iv. p. 312.)]
LETTERS. 23
LETTER CCXX. A. D. 1629.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT DORCHESTER.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
DR. OWEN, named now to the Bishopric of St. Asaphr, hath
by me moved his Majesty that since he leaves his living in
Northamptonshire s to his Majesty's disposal, and hath
nothing yet in commendam but the archdeaconry, which
hath for many years last past gone with the Bishopric, that
he may have the corn now upon the ground, being the tithe
of the said archdeaconry, without which he shall not be able
the next year to keep house there. This his Majesty hath
graciously granted to the petitioner, and commanded me to
signify so much to your Lordship, that no other suit may
come between to trouble or defeat Dr. Owen. I humbly pray
your Lordship to take this care for him, so I shall rest
Your Lordship's loving poor Friend and Servant,
GUIL. LONDON.
Aug. 9, 1629.
To the right Hrble mye verye good
Lord the Lord Viscount Dorches
ter, principall Secretarye to his
Majeatye, this.
LETTER CCXXI.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT DORCHESTER.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I WAS with his Majesty upon Tuesday, and after some
speech about some business of the Church, it pleased his
Majesty to think of the reviving of the Injunctions of Queen
Elizabeth, which she set forth in the beginning of her
reign*, and to give them new life by his authority. His
' [Vacant by the death of John Sept. 23, 1629. (Wood, Ath. Ox. ii.
Hanmer, July 23, 1629.] 880.) His appointment to this Bishop-
8 [John Owen had been chaplain ric was by Laud's influence. Richard
to the King when Prince of Wales. Cobbe, mentioned several times in
He was Rector of Burton Latimer, in Laud's Diary, and in his Will, was
which place he was born, his father, Bishop Owen's nephew, being the son
Owen Owen, having been his prede- of his sister Catherine.]
cessor as Rector. He was succeeded * [See Wilkins' Cone., vol. iv. pp.
by Rob. Sibthorp, who was instituted 184, seq.]
24 LETTERS.
A. D. 1629. Majesty was likewise pleased further to command me that I
should signify thus much to your Lordship, that so at your
next addresses to him, your Lordship should put him in mind
of it, that so his Majesty might give order accordingly. I
humbly pray your Lordship not to forget it, lest I bear the
blame with his Majesty. So I humbly take my leave of
your Lordship, and shall ever rest
Your Lordship's to be commanded,
GUIL. LONDON.
London House,
Decemb. 10th, 1629.
I have made bold to send your Lordship one of the
books, that you may see it.
To the Right Honble. my very good
Ld. the Ld, Yicount Dorchester,
principall Secretary of State, these.
LETTER CCXXII.
TO THE EARL OF MULGRAVE u.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I HAVE laboured as much as my weakness would give
me leave x, that your Lordship might receive a speedy answer
to your kind letters, and the inhabitants of Hammersmith
to their petition. I am heartily sorry to hear of your Lord
ship's infirmity, in which I pray God to give your Lordship
first ease, and then full recovery, which I shall be as glad to
see or hear of as any servant your Lordship keeps. And it
hath not a little troubled me, that the reliques of my fear
ful disease have stuck so close to me, that I have not been
able in all this time to come and visit your Lordship.
Now for the business itself, I first considered of the roll
which your Lordship sent me, where I find the contribution
towards the building rising to 242/. 7s. and ^d., or thereabouts,
11 [Edmund Sheffield, first Earl of x [See Diary, Aug. 14, 1629, (vol.
Mulgrave, created February 7, 1626, iii. p. 211), and Hist, of Chancellor-
ob. 1646.] ghip, April 28, 1630. (Vol. v. p. 10).]
LETTERS. 25
besides (as I conceive) the materials allowed by Mr. Crispe y, A. D. 1629
and the east window to be built by Mr. Saunders. And for
the minister, I find the allowance written down comes to
28 J. 13s. and 4d.
For the building, I think there be money enough promised
to make a pretty little chapel of ease for the inhabitants,
but no man hath yet signified to me where, or whose the
ground is upon which it shall stand ; and I shall look that it
be built as other churches are, east and west, without tricks :
and so I shall freely give both leave and countenance to so
good a work, and the ease of my neighbours z.
That which is behind will ask a little more deliberation.
And first for the rights of the mother church of Fulhain, I
must and do confess that the petitioners do fairly acknow
ledge that they will pay and perform all duties to their
parish church with as much alacrity and cheerfulness as
ever before. But, my Lord, payments are not all. For there
are some duties which do ever remain entire to the mother
church, and are seldom or ever granted to any chapel of ease.
Such as are burial; and that the inhabitants receive the
blessed Sacrament of the Body and Blood of our Saviour
Jesus Christ, once in the year at least, namely, at Easter, at
the mother church ; and I would be loth to go beyond the
Church canon or custom in that behalf, concerning which I
will presently inform myself if there be further need.
I likewise sent for Dr. Cluett, the Vicar of Fulham, to
see what he had to say further for the mother church ; and
I find by him that he hath been lately with your Lordship,
and hath received satisfaction from your Lordship and his
neighbours concerning his duties ; and for other things he
leaves the care of it upon mea.
There are two greater difficulties yet behind, both con
cerning the minister. The first is, if it please your Lordship
to cast your eye upon the roll of allowances, you shall there
see that a great part of them which contribute to the
r [Afterwards Sir Nicholas Crispe, p. 96.) It was consecrated June 7,
a well-known and faithful adherent of 1631. (Ibid. p. 213.)]
the royal cause. About this time he a [Dr. duet's " Provisos for the
built a large mansion at Hammer- Mother Church in the Matter of Ham-
smith.] mersmith Chapel," are still preserved
1 [The first stone of this Chapel in S. P. 0.]
was laid March 11, 16§§. (See vol. iii.
26 LETTERS.
A. D. 1629. minister, do it upon this condition, ' as long as they continue
there ; ' so that if some of them remove, the minister's
allowance may be a great deal impaired, especially if your
Lordship should at any time remove thence. And for them
which give without this condition, yet they assure nothing
upon their house or land, so that when they are dead, their
heirs may choose (for aught I know) whether they will
make any allowance or no. And so in the end it may fall
out that the Vicar of Fulham must maintain the curate,
or the chapel stand empty ; and therefore a perpetuity must
be thought of; and if that cannot be done, I do not see
how the work can subsist.
The second difficulty is concerning the public government
of the Church ; for the petitioners desire that they may
tender to the Bishop's approbation an honest, able, and
conformable minister. These words, my Lord, are very
good, but I have been beaten and forced to understand
that some men under these titles bring in notorious dis
turbers of the peace of the Church. Therefore, my Lord,
I shall be very unwilling to give way to any popular nomi
nation ; but if the inhabitants will trust me with the nomi
nation, I will see that they shall have an honest and painful
man there, and so I doubt not but my successors will after
me. If they plead that they allow the maintenance, and
therefore should have the nomination, I must answer that
they give that allowance for their ease, not that they should
dispose of the Bishop's office. Besides, Fulham is the only
place that I have to retire myself unto, and it is now at
quiet, and an orderly parish, arid I would be very loth to
make way for any busy-headed man to disturb both that
place and me.
And lastly, I humbly crave leave to tell your Lordship that
I wonder much at one passage in the roll, where your Lord
ship may find a man that gives nothing to the minister, and
yet prescribes both to the Bishop, and the inhabitants, that
they shall choose two conformable ministers, and the Bishop
shall take one of them. But I do not mean to be so hampered
by him, to say no more.
Now, my Lord, I crave pardon for length and the free
discharge of my duty. And if anything in these letters
LETTERS. 27
shall not relish your Lordship, I shall be ready to satisfy A. D. 1629,
you either in person, so soon as I am able, or by letters,
if it so seem good to your Lordship. So with my prayers
for your health, I humbly take my leave, and rest
Your Lordship's to be commanded.
London House,
December 10, 1629.
Endorsed :
' Mye answear to mye Ld. Mulgraves
first Leters about the Chappell att
Hamersmith.'b
LETTER CCXXIII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT DORCHESTER..
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
CONCERNING the business of the Queen's Injunctions
which your Lordship was pleased to write to me about, it is
most true that some of them reflect upon the beginning of
her reign; but yet, notwithstanding, I conceive under favour,
and with submission to better judgments, that even they are
one of the best authorities we have for the proceedings of
those times.
As for the second doubt that is made, whether King James
of blessed memory did ever revive them in his time, I can
say no more but this. I have advised both with some of my
own papers and with such friends as were nearer the passages
of those times than I then was, and I cannot find as yet that
ever K. James did make any particular ratification or re-
vivor of these Injunctions, further than is contained in the
canons made in his Majesty's first year, or in the conference
at Hampton Court, or in the proclamation printed with the
Book of Common Prayer ; all which (if I mistake not) come
short of divers things contained in the Injunctions.
b [This document is in a clerk's hand, corrected by Laud.]
28 LETTERS.
A. D. 1629. I must further acquaint your Lordship, that in those times
divers of the best lawyers were of opinion that these Injunc
tions were as ecclesiastical laws in force, although the Queen
were dead : but I do not find that all lawyers agreed in that
opinion, and of what judgment the lawyers of the present
time are I do not know. So I humbly submit the business
to his Majesty's wisdom, and shall ever rest
Your Lordship's affectionate Friend to serve you,
GUIL, LONDON.
Lond. House,
Decemb. 12, 1629.
To the Eight Honble. my very good
Lord the Ld. Vicount Dorchester,
principall Secretary to his Ma1? :
these.
LETTER CCXXIV.
TO SIR JOHN COKE.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
RIGHT HONOURABLE, my love and service remembered unto
you.
I received letters a day or two since from Doctor Dee c,
and my Lord Ambassador's Chaplain in France d. In those
letters he sent me three other inclosed6, which seem to come
from an English gentleman there imprisoned ; who com
plains grievously. Why the Doctor sent me these letters,
as he doth not express, so I do not know. The gentleman is
altogether unknown unto me, and I do not remember that I
ever heard so much as his name before. Your Honour shall
find all three letters here inclosed ; and I make bold to send
them unto you, partly because you are named in some of
c [Francis Dee, appointed Dean of 1616 he assisted at the Conference of
Chichester in 1630, and in 1634 Bp. Loudun, between the Komanists and the
of Peterborough. He died Oct. 8, Protestants ; and was appointed again,
1638. (Wood, F. 0. i. 300.)] in 1629, Ambassador to the French
d [Sir Thomas Edmondes. He was Court for the ratification of the treaty
employed as early as 1592, as agent of peace.]
for Queen Elizabeth in Paris. In 1610 e [These inclosures are still pre-
he was sent as Ambassador to France, served with the letter.]
on the assassination of Henry IV. Tn
LETTERS. 29
the letters, and partly because there is somewhat in the letter A. D. 1G29.
which is to his wife, which a Secretary of State perhaps may
make use of. I humbly pray your Honour to pardon this
boldness, and so wishing you many happy new years, I take
my leave, and rest
Your Honour's loving Friend to serve you,
GTJIL. LONDON.
London House,
Decemb. 28, 1629.
To the right Honble. my very lovinge
frend Sr. John Cooke, knight,
principall Secretary of State, these.
LETTER CCXXV.
TO THE EARL OF MULGRAVE.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I HAVE found so much nobleness and respect from your
Lordship, that I should be much to blame if I should not be
as careful as I may of your Lordship's health. Out of that
care I made bold to say to your servant I would not have
your Lordship, in a disease so uncertain and so full of danger,
commit yourself unto the hands of one physician only. The
debate and consultation of two may happily drive things to a
better issue than can be presently hoped for, or than it is
probable one man's eyes can see. I made bold further to
say, that if your Lordship thought fitter to rely upon one, it
were requisite you should pitch upon some man very well
skilled in anatomy, and of great experience in his profession.
For without that skill all other knowledge will fall short of
your Lordship's disease, falling so much upon chirurgery. I
humbly pray your Lordship to forgive me this boldness ; and
upon whomsoever you rely, I shall heartily pray that it may be
with success to your health. For my own estate, I was coming
on with some hope the last week ; but since, upon Tuesday,
the 23rd of this December, and the two days after, I had so
30 LETTERS.
A. D. 1629. fierce a tide within me, that it hath cast me much back, and I
pray God it may end so, and that it be not yet worse with me.
My Lord, for the business, I pray your Lordship to know
that I am very hearty for the building of the chapel, and will
do anything that conveniently I may to help the work for
wards, and this I speak from my heart as I do the rest. And
for the plot of ground, the manner of building, and the re
ference of such things as must be reserved to the mother
church of Fulham, your Lordship's letters have given me
abundant satisfaction ; and when the time shall serve I will
prescribe and order those things with as much favour to the
chapel as I may with justice to the mother church.
So far, my Lord, the business goes on fair; but for the
two other difficulties, your Lordship's letters do not satisfy
me in either. For the maintenance first. My Lord, I did
not desire a perpetuity only upon a doubt that that which
was promised upon condition now might fail hereafter, but
I did it because I am bound so to do by the ecclesiastical
laws; and I did not trust mine own judgment only, but I
caused my Chancellor f to consider of it and give me
his answer, who returned that there must be a perpetuity.
Neither did I write this altogether out of hope, for Mr.
Crisp, being with me upon other business, and speech falling
cross of this chapel, he told me he did not doubt of a per
petuity. And, good my Lord, do not think the doubt
grounded upon no just cause. For though it be more than
shame for the successors to deprive themselves of so great a
benefit for so small a charge (their predecessors especially
having undergone both that and the greater charge of building
the chapel), yet how many do we daily see do those things
which impudence itself would be ashamed of. And as the
education of this age is, I cannot conceive how the next should
be better. Notwithstanding this, my Lord, because you write
there is no possibility of settling a present perpetuity, I will
deliberate further ; and out of my hearty desire that the
work may proceed, and your Lordship, with my neighbours,
receive content, I will yield to anything which in the judg
ment of such men I shall name, and your Lordship shall like,
I may yield unto.
f [Dr. Arthur Duck.]
LETTERS. 3 1
For the next, which is the maintenance of the minister, I A. D. 1629.
do easily conceive, that to leave the nomination to the inha
bitants will, as your Lordship writes, advance the minister's
maintenance; but I shall never give way, my Lord, to a
popular nomination. For which resolution as I crave pardon*
so must I also for not accepting the offer made by your
Lordship of committing the nomination to some few of my
own choosing. For though I do confess the offer to be very
fair and loving, and do so embrace it ; yet it is a popular
election still, be they more or fewer that shall name to the
Bishop. And though I humbly and heartily thank your
Lordship that no doubt is made of me, but only how I may
be succeeded; the like must I answer for the nomination
desired; for I heartily profess I have no distrust of your
Lordship, nor of the most of the inhabitants, but I do not
know how your Lordship and they may be succeeded.
And further, my Lord, (which I forgot to express in my
last letters,) the parsonage of Fulham is in the gift of the
Bishop as patron, upon which depends the vicarage of which
this chapel must be a member, so that the nomination of the
minister, which is desired, would not only take away the
Bishop's general right as diocesan, but part of his inheritance
as patron ; and no township shall, upon any pretence, make me
give away the least hair of the inheritance of my bishopric.
(I pray your Lordship remember upon this passage, that I
conceive a circumstance which I may not write for fear of
mistaking, but if I live to see you, as I hope I may shortly,
I will tell it to your Lordship, and with your favour it may
take off all difficulty in this point.)
Now for the conclusion of your Lordship's letters, I do
ingeniously profess to you upon that credit which I desire to
hold with your Lordship, no man hath directly or indirectly
done any ill office to me concerning any of your neighbours, as
if they were men forward to bring in a busy or a factious man ;
and I know your Lordship would not endure it, should they
attempt it, and therefore, good my Lord, let that suspicion die.
For Mr. Aldworth, I know the man well, and he is a little
kin to me, though very far off%, and therefore I took his
8 [A Richard Aldworth, of Milk of John Webbe, Laud's maternal uncle.
Street. London, married a daughter This was probably the person.]
32 LETTERS.
A. D. 1629. subscription to the roll so much the worse. And for his
letter, though he say his meaning be mistaken, yet in the
self-same letter he says the self-same thing again. But he
shall be no hindrance, my Lord, so the business itself may
be rectified.
My Lord, I have written my heart and plainly to you, and
I hope ere long God will make me able to come and take the
air at Fulham, and whenever I do that, I will return by
Hammersmith and see your Lordship, and I am heartily glad
to hear by Mr. Fenton11 that your Lordship^ s ease and health
comes on beyond expectation (for that was his word). And
with my prayers that it may continue so, and be speedy and
perfect health, I leave your Lordship to the grace of God,
and shall ever rest
Your Lordship's humble Servant.
Lond. House, Dec. 29, 1629.
Endorsed :
« The Copye of mye second Leters to
my Lo. Mulgraue about Hauler-
smith Chappell.'
LETTER CCXXVI.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT DOR.CHESTER.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MY VERI GOOD LORD,
YOUR Lordship's two letters came so close together, that
by that time I had read the first, the second was come, and
it took off the malignity of the contents of the first letter,
but not my care to prevent as much of the spreading as I
can. I have therefore { sent to all that 1 can use, to inform
me of such libels, and I purpose before I sleep to set them in
the best way I can for the discourage of this malice, and then
shall give your Lordship further account if I can do any
service ; but they are now grown very cunning.
h [Probably the John Fenton * [The word is written ' go,' which
mentioned in the Diary, Feb. 20, seems from many instances to be
1626.] Laud's abbreviation for ' ergo.']
LETTERS. 33
For the second business, my Lord, I confess it pleases me A. D. 1629.
at the heart, and I heartily pray God to perfect this great
mercy begun. But, my Lord, I pray remember my most
humble duty and service to his Majesty, and give me leave to
acquaint him in all humbleness that the business of thanks
giving and prayer cannot be done to-morrow for this great
blessing k. For there must be a prayer made ; my Lord's
Grace of Cant, must have notice of it in ordinary course, and
call some other Bishops to him ; when it is agreed upon it
must be shewed his Majesty for him to approve it. This
cannot be done to-night. And should I cause the preacher
at St. Paul's Cross to-morrow to use such prayer or thanks
giving, when none is come forth to be read in the churches
by authority, it would subject me, and the business itself, to
more interpretations than I think, under favour, were fit.
I pray your Lordship let my Lord's Grace of Cant, be sent
unto so soon as you can, and with care all may be ready
against Wednesday next, which is Twelfth-day. This is the
best and all the account I can yet give your Lordship of both
your letters. So I humbly take my leave, and rest
Your Lordship's in all love to serve you,
GUIL. LONDON.
This 2 of Janu. 1629.
To the right Honble mye verye good
Lord, ye Lord Vicout Dorchester,
principall Secretarye of State,
these.
LETTER CCXXVII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT DORCHESTER.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I PRAY your Lordship not to think much that as yet I
have given your Lordship no answer about the Injunctions.
The cause is partly my own infirmity 1 ; which will not give
me yet leave to be busy with my books : and partly because
k [This was probably the expected J [He had been suffering for some
birth of an heir to the throne. See months, from the effects of fever, with
the form of Prayer, vol. iii. pp. -102, which he had been attacked the pre-
103. Prince Charles, it will be re- vious August. (See Diary, Aug. 14,
membered, was born on the 29th of 1629.)]
the following May.]
LAUD —VOL. VT. ATT. 1)
34 LETTERS.
A. D. 1629. the business itself hath multiplied beyond either his Majesty's
or your Lordship's expectation ; for we find there are divers
other canons and constitutions made in the Queen's time
beside the Injunctions, all which must be taken into consi
deration, or else the business will be very imperfect, and
I doubt some things will fall out so cross that the business
will be hardly mastered; which my Lordships the Bishops
will humbly submit to his Majesty's wisdom, so soon as they
have done their best endeavours.
Concerning the two libellous writings about which your
Lordship writ unto me, I took all the care I could, and that
presently, and this I find, that when they whom I employed
came to the Custom-house, they found out by some means
that those base writings were not ready to come over as yet,
but happily they may very soon ; so they pretended their
search was for Doway Bibles, and returned. By this employ
ing of them I find two great defects for want of warrant, but
'tis too long to write, and therefore the next opportunity
I have to come to Court, I will wait upon your Lordship and
acquaint you with the whole business, that then you may so
do, as in wisdom you shall think fittest for the State.
One business more I have to trouble your Lordship with,
by the King's command, which is for the granting of the
vicarage of Broad-Hemston, in the county of Devon, to
Nathaniel Delaune, Mr. of Arts m, which his Majesty gives in
honourable recompense because his father, Mr. Peter Delaune,
left a benefice of greater value to his Majesty's disposal above
a year since. His Majesty would have your Lordship draw a
bill presently that this bearer, Mr. Delaune, may have it signed,
and not stay longer here, to his further charge or trouble.
So I humbly take my leave of your Lordship, and rest
Your Lordship's Friend to be commanded,
GUIL. LONDON.
Lond. House, Jan. 5, 1629.
To the right Honoble. my very good
Lord, the Ld. Vicount Dorchester,
principall Secretary to His Majesty,
these.
m [He was of C. C. C. Cambridge, of Du Moulin's Elements of Logic.
and published, in 1624, a translation (Wood, F. 0. ii. 91.)]
LETTE11S. 35
A. D. 1629.
LETTER CCXXVIII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT DORCHESTER.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I WAS yesterday to attend his Majesty by command, else
the day was not a day of choice for a thin man to go abroad.
I was heartily sorry when I returned, and heard your Lord
ship had honoured me to call at London House, and that
I was so unfortunate to be absent ; but now I give your Lord
ship humble and hearty thanks by these.
Mr. Lucas n was after my return with me from your Lord
ship, and showed me the warrant for the Commendam of my
Lord the Bishop elect of Rochester °, which certainly in the
ordinary way (the Commendam being only ad retinendum) is
to pass by my Lord's Grace of Canterbury.
When I was with his Majesty he was pleased to give me this
petition enclosed, which he is most graciously pleased to grant
for the good of the poor Church of Ireland, and would have let
ters drawn up accordingly, that the clergy there in their several
incumbencies may not fail to be partakers of the intended
benefit P. His Majesty commanded me to send this petition
by this bearer*1 , who came from my Lord Primate of Armagh r
about this and other Irish affairs, and to write to your Lord
ship expressly, that he would have this clause very punctually
set down in the letters ; ' That the ministers in their several
cures may have this intended benefit secured upon them, and
that my Lord Primate of Armagh do carefully look unto it,
and after it is done give notice to his Majesty how it is settled/
But his Majesty will not have them settled upon the Bishops
" [The Clerk of the Council.] * [Mr. Hygate, or Heygate, aftcr-
0 [John Bowie.] wards Bp. of Kilienora. See vol. vi-
P [This relates to the restoration of pp. 267, 270, 324.]
impropriations. See vol. vi. p. 270.] r [James Ussher.]
36 LETTERS.
D. 1630. for them to dispose to their clergy as they list. My Lord,
I wish you health and happiness, and so rest
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
GUIL. LONDON.
Lond. House, Jan. 26, 1629.
To the Eight Honble. my very good
Lord, the Ld. Vicount Dorchester,
principall Secretary to his
these.
LETTER CCXXIX.
TO EDWARD STANLEY, SCHOOLMASTER OF WINCHESTER COLLEGE 8.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. O.j
SIR,
I HAVE not troubled you much with any suit belonging
to your place in Winchester, neither have I any purpose often
so to do. But you know how much I am bound to my old
friend Mr. Windebancke. And if I do live to be able to do you
any good hereafter, I owe that, under God, to the great love
and care I found from him in the time of my great extremity*.
Therefore I must not refuse to desire your favour to choose
one of his many sons into Winchester College at this next
election, and to do your best to do him that kindness, as well
to ease his great charge of children, as to put his son into
a way of breeding. I shall take this love from you very
heartily, and return it upon you, as God shall make me able.
I pray fail me not in this, and you shall see my requests shall
be few. Commend my love to Mr. Warden". So I leave you
to the grace of God, and shall ever rest, &c.
June, 1630.
Endorsed by Windebank :
' Copy of my Lo. London's Ire. to
the Schoole Mr. of Win ton : for
Jacke.'
• [See vol. vi. p. 278.] Aug. 14, 1629.)]
1 [He was attacked with fever at u [Dr. Nicholas Love. He died
Windebank's house, and remained shortly afterwards.]
there for many weeks. (See Diary,
LETTERS. 37
A. D. 1630.
LETTER CCXXX.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT DORCHESTER.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
Salutem in Christo.
MY MUCH HONOURED LORD,
I HAD not been out of Court, (and by that means I put
you to the trouble of a letter,) but that I found myself not
very well, and so retired to give myself a little ease, which
I saw I could not there take. The materials of the letters to
be sent to New College, your Lordship shall here receive ; but
when the letter is ready, I humbly pray your Lordship it
may not be put to the King for his hands till I have seen it ;
and I shall not fail (God willing) to wait upon your Lordship
about it on Saturday v.
Concerning Dr. Bancroft' sx brother, Mr. Richard Bancroft,
and his unhappy business, I was present at the High Com
mission when his cause was heard, and he censured for so
much as he was found guilty of. A part of this censure was
the bond, mentioned in the petition, into which he entered.
The cause for which he is now questioned and prosecuted is
for being in the woman's company since, contrary to his bonds
and the admonition of the court. Now, as I take it, all that
he desires the pardon for, is to avoid a presumption in law
which supposeth the petitioner guilty, because he was since
in the woman's company. And therefore, in this case, I
suppose a pardon to be agreeable to his Majesty's grace and
mercy ; though where a crime is in question, and not only
such a presumption of law upon the bond, it might be thought
unfit (with due submission be it spoken) to pardon any great
crime depending in the High Commission. I can give your
Lordship no further account, but humbly submit this to his
v [These were letters respecting the x [John Bancroft, Master of Uni-
election of a Warden of Winchester versity College; afterwards Bishop of
College. See vol. vi. p. 288.] Oxford.]
38 LETTERS.
A. D. 1G31. Majesty's goodness and wisdom, and your Lordship's care,
ever resting
Your Lordship's ready and affectionate Servant,
GUIL/ LONDON.
Fulham, Septemb. 30th, 1630.
To ye right HoD.ble. my very singular
good Lord, ye Ld. Viscount Dor
chester, one of his Majesty es princi-
pall Secretary es, at ye Court, these.
LETTER CCXXXI.
TO SIR JOHN LAMBE.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
Salutem in Christo.
SIR,
YOUR former letters I did receive, and was confident,
without your promise, that you would never call me ad testi-
ficandum ; only if I had been ready for mirth I might have
made good sport (you know with whom) about it ; for that's
the way to Winchester.
For your second letters, as I gained no information by
them (for I knew all that you write concerning Green's
Norton, alias Norton Davy, and more than what you write,
above a quarter of a year since), so would I have given no
answer to them, but that I observe what a great courtier you
are grown of late, and how cold a friend. For though Green's
Norton be almost as far from you as Tossetor?, yet that being
in the King's gift, you can give me notice of it ; but Sudborow
being in the poor Bishop of London's gift, and known to you
to be so, having been so long Chancellor of Northampton2,
and seeing what passed at the last institution, and being
under your nose at Kowell, you can send me no word of that,
though the parson of Sudborow be as dangerously sick (if he
be living) as the parson of Green's Norton is. I did not think
you could have respected me so little, for you cannot but
f [Towcester.] Diocese of Peterborough, June 10,
1 [Lambe had been appointed Joint 1615. (Wood, F. 0. ii. 58.)]
Commissary and Vicar-General of the
LETTERS. 39
hear of the sickness of the parson ; and were I apt to take A. D. 1631.
unkindnesses from old friends, I should take this very un
kindly from you, especially seeing that men both remoter
from the place and from my acquaintance have given me
notice of it. To make me amends, you shall do very well
to inquire presently in what state things there are, and to
ride over to Sudborow yourself, for it may be the parson may
be dead, and I may have some wrong done me in the insti
tution by the new Bishop % against his will, as perhaps not
knowing that the patronage is mine. If it be void (which
I will look to hear certainly from you, by the next carrier),
I pray send me exact word how far Sudborow is distant from
Brackly, in the common estimate of the country there. So
hoping you will think this no great trouble that I put you to,
I leave you to the grace of God, and shall ever rest
Your very loving Friend,
GTJIL. LONDON.
Lond. House, Apr. 14, 1631.
The Bishop of Peterborough is now in town, and I do
purpose to speak with him about it so soon as I shall see him.
To ye right worp11 : my very louing
freind Sr. John Lambe K*. at his
house at Kowell in Northamp :
shire, these.
LETTER CCXXXII.
TO LORD COTTINGTON.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. O.]
MY LORD,
WHICH title give me leave to congratulate with a great
deal of affection amongst those that honour youb. I was in
hope that my letters written to you and my Lord Treasurer*
a [William Pierce, elected Sept. 17, fixes the date of this letter within a
1630.] few days.]
b [Sir Francis Cottington was raised c [Richard, Lord Weston, afterwards
to the peerage July 10, 1631, which Earl of Portland.]
40 LETTERS.
A. D. 1631. had given some satisfaction touching what ye were pleased to
write unto me upon information given you by the Commis
sioners : until coming to wait on the King at Oxford,
I found his Majesty possessed with the circumstances men
tioned in your letters, that my denying the possession of the
lodge had drawn great and notable inconveniences upon his
service ; and that he was by that means disappointed of
£15,000. which should then have been paid, and is still
unpaidd. I humbly desired his Majesty not to believe that
my behaviour in that particular could beget such prejudice
to his service; and if it pleased him to command the business
to be examined, I would renounce his pardon and favour,
which I valued above all things in the world, if ever it were
made appear that those disservices could be justly imputed
to me. My Lord, I know you are quick-sighted, and I have
heretofore faithfully made report to you of all that passed
touching that matter ; wherefore, I beseech you, do me that
right to set me in his Majesty's favour and good opinion as
you find I have deserved ; or if anything stick upon me, let
me know the particulars and be called to clear myself, which
I shall account a singular favour from your Lordship, and
truly be obliged for ever to be
Endorsed :
' A coppye of my letter to ye lord
Cottington.'
LETTER CCXXXIII.
TO THE QUEEN OF BOHEMIA.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR HIGHNESS,
I HAVE been honoured with letters from your Majesty
in behalf of Dr. Higges, whom, together with his worth and
sufficiency, I have known for these many years ; and I ever
found him very honest and learned. I may with the more
d [It appears by an undated entry in ceedings of the Lord Treasurer and
the Diary, between June 26 and July Cottington, the nature of which is
26 of this year, that Laud felt him- not stated. See vol. iii. p. 214.]
self much aggrieved by some pro-
LETTERS. 41
freedom and assurance give him this testimony, because for A D. 1631
some years he was bred in the same College with me, where
I could not but see his civility and studiousness. For the
particular concerning the church of St. David's, where I once
was Bishop, I am ready to give him such particular both
direction and assistance, as he shall think his cause may
need, and that as well in his absence as now6. And I shall
be ready to recommend so much of it to the King, my gra
cious master's care, as shall be fit. But I hope in so just a
cause there will be no need to implore so great help : if there
be, I shall be ready. And hereafter, in anything else within
my power, and much the rather for his time spent in your
Highness' service, I shall be ready to do my best endeavour
for him. Which, as all the rest of my poor service, I desire
may be such as may express my care, in all humility, to be
found
Your Highness' most humble Servant,
GUIL. LONDON.
Aug. 27, 1631.
Endorsed :
'August 27, 1631.
The copye of my Letters to ye Queen
of Bohemia.'
LETTER CCXXXIV.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT DORCHESTER.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. O.J
MY LORD,
His Majesty hath commanded me to signify his pleasure
to you, that you forthwith give order to the Clerk of the Signet
attending to prepare a bill fit for his Majesty's signature, and
[to] pass the Great Seal of England, containing a grant in
reversion to Robert Readef and William Dells, gent., of the
e [Higgs, who was first a scholar Chancellorship of St. David's, in the
of St. John's on the Reading foun- previous June. The point on which he
dation, and afterwards a Fellow of required Laud's intervention, probably
Merton, was by Laud's influence related to the revenues of the Stall.]
appointed Chaunter of St. David's and f [A nephew of Sir Francis Winde-
Rector of Cliffe in Kent. He was bank. Many of his letters to his
appointed Dean of Lichfield in 1638. uncle are printed by Prynne in
(Wood, Ath. Ox. iii. 479.) ' Hidden Works.']
Higgs had been appointed to the s [Laud's faithful secretary.]
42 LETTERS.
A. D. 1631. office of one of the Clerks of his Majesty's Signet during the
life of Thomas Windebankh, gent., son of Francis Windebank,
now Clerk of the Signet, with all profits and commodities
thereunto belonging, to be held by them to the only use and
behoof of the said Thomas Windebank, as soon as the said
place shall become void, after such as have former grants of
the same. Which I humbly recommend to your Lordship's
love and care, and shall ever rest
Your Lordship's loving poor Friend to serve you,
GUIL. LONDON.
29. Septem. 1631.
To the Eight Hoble. my very good
Lord the Lo : Vicomte Dorchester,
Principall Secretary of State to his
LETTER CCXXXV.
TO SIR HENRY VANE.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
S. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I WISH you all health and happiness in your employment1.
I shall, according to my promise, take all the care I can for
Mr. Blechenden'sk business. But sure if Dr. Anyan l have
denied Dr. Huntm his dividend in the church of Canterbury,
h [Many of his letters to his father of MSS. (See Mrs. Green's Life of
are also printed by Prynne, ut supra. Queen of Bohemia, pp. 493, seq.)]
He was Groom of the Chamber to the k [See vol. iv. p. 223.]
King.] l [Dr. Thomas Anyan was Pre-
5 [Vane had been sent abroad in the bendary of Gloucester, when Laud
previous September, to renew the was Dean (see vol. iv. p. 233). He
treaty with Christian IV. King of was also President of C. C. C. Oxf.
Denmark, and to make a confederacy ' Afterwards beingfound unfit to govern
with Gustavus Adolphus, the King of a college, because he was a fosterer of
Sweden. He returned to England in faction, he resigned his presidentship,
Nov. 1632. Several of his letters and was made Prebendary of Canter-
while engaged in this embassy are bury,' where he died in 1632. (Wood,
preserved in Kushworth, vol. ii. pp. F. 0. i. 359.)]
129, 166, seq. There are others yet m [Dr. Richard Hunt, the Dean of
unpublished in the Domestic and Durham. He was appointed Dean in
Swedish Correspondence, S. P. 0., and 1620, but appears to have held his
in Sir Thomas Phillipps's Collection stall at Canterbury up to this time.]
LETTERS. 43
it is not with any eye to your Chaplain, but to increase their A. D. 1632.
own dividend; for it hath been a custom in that church, and
in some others, to allow some small proportion to him that
lives absent, and when the audit comes, to share the remainder
among themselves, towards their charge of housekeeping
upon the place. And, howsoever, if they refuse to give the
Dean of Durham anything at all, yet Mr. Blechenden cannot
challenge any part of it, being as yet no prebend there. And
whosoever caused your Lordship to write in that way, did
much deceive both himself and you. For the business, if
I live to see the place made void, I shall fail in no point of
trust, but be ready to move his Majesty for Mr. Blechenden.
How affairs go in those parts, the latest carrier will bring
me word time enough. I heartily pray that all may go well
for the settlement of Christendom, and the honour of our
master, neither do I expect to hear anything from you;
I understand your place and myself better than so.
Thus ending with those prayers which began my letter,
I leave you to the grace of God, and shall ever rest
Your Lordship's very loving Friend and Servant,
GUIL. LONDON.
Lond. House, Januar. 27, 1631.
To ye right Honble. Sr. Henry Vane,
Ld. Embassador for his Ma^. of
Great Brittayne, at Ments in
Germany, these.
LETTER CCXXXVI.
TO SECRETARY WINDEBANK.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
S. in Christo.
MR. SECRETARY,
FOR though you think perchance that I am apt enongh to
jest, yet I know you will believe these enclosed11. And this
present day in the afternoon at Council, Secretary Cooke is
n [Windebank had just been ap- This letter was probably the first
pointed Secretary of State by Laud's intimation he received of his appoint-
interest (see Diary, June 15, 1632). ment.]
44 LETTERS.
A. D. 1632. by his Majesty's special command to declare it to the Lords.
So now you have a second cure to attend as well as your
son-in-law °. The name of the parish is S. Troubles. And
now I return you your prayers for me: God send you as much
health as you may have business. I have sent Dr. Ducke
to bring you the news, that the women may abuse him for his
last week's knavery.
I pray you make haste up, and follow the directions of this
enclosed. And among other benefits I doubt not but the
very naming you to this place will make them at Oxford look
well to your son. So in great haste I leave you to the grace
of God, and rest
Your very loving Friend,
GUIL. LONDON.
Fulham House, June 13, 1632.
We took another conventicle of separatists in Newingtou
Woods upon Sunday last in the very brake where the
King's stag should have been lodged for his hunting the
next morning.
I pray commend me to your good Lady Madame, forsooth.
To ye right Worp". my very Honble.
freind Mr. Francis Windebanke at
his house at Heynes hill, these.
LETTER CCXXXVI1.
TO SIR JOHN LAMBE.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
S. in Christ o.
SIR,
I THANK you for the MSS. which you sent, and I have
received the whole number of one and twenty, and the cata
logue enclosed. As for Aurora P, you shall have your desires.
0 [Dr. Thomas Turner. (See vol. Evangelia metrice reddens. Quo in
iv. p. 270.)] opere .... non solum historicum
P [This Book, written by Petrus de sensum, sed etiam allegoricum, in
Kiga, is thus described by Cave (Hist, quantum potuit, breviter expressit.'
Lit. vol. ii. p. 239) : ' Scripsit Petrus There is a copy among Sir K. Digby's
Heptateuchum, quern Auroram voca- MSS. in the Bodleian Library.]
vit, duos libros Regum, et quatuor
LETTERS. 45
I will keep it till you come, and you shall perform the pro- A. D. 1632.
mise of binding it if you please.
It is but a melancholy conceit, or a dream rather, of your
returning to the University there to live a retired life as you
began. I know what hares do when they be over-hunted,
though you had not told it me ; but I will yet hope as long
as I can that it will not be so with you. If it should so be,
I have given you the best comfort I can already, and so you
acknowledge. One comfort I have more for you. You will
lose your wager to me, and therefore I pray provide for it
against this term. As for the greater business which I spake
with you concerning Mr. Secretary, I hope you will give me
at your coming up such an answer as shall best fit and
content yourself, against which I shall never press you. So
wishing you health and happiness, and that peace which you
desire, I leave you to the grace of God, and shall ever rest
Your very loving Friend,
GUIL. LONDON.
Fulham House, Septemb. 7, 1632.
To the right Worp11. my very
worthy freind, Sr John Lambe Kt.
at his house at Rowell in Northamp :
shyre, these.
LETTER CCXXXVIII.
TO DR. WILLIAM JUXON, PRESIDENT OF ST. JOHN'S.
[St. John's College, Oxford.]
Salutem in Christo.
AFTER my hearty commendations, &c. I have of late been
so happy (by God's blessing) as to be a means to settle the
schoolmastership of the Merchant Taylors' School upon
Mr. John Edwardesq, a deserving member of that College
where you govern. This is a thing which I have for many
i [John Edwards was admitted pro- elected Head Master of the School
bationer Fellow of St. John's College Feb. 13, 163$, and entered upon his
(having been educated at Merchant office the Midsummer following. He
Taylors' School), in 1617: he was gave up this appointment on Oct. 31,
46 LETTERS.
A. D, 1632. years together heartily desired, and am glad to see it effected
so well. I hope Mr. Edwards his carriage will be so discreet
and give such contentment to that Company that whensoever
he shall think fit to leave the school, they may be willing to
choose another St. John's man in succession, which as it will
be a great benefit to the College, so I hope it will be a good
means of unity between them and the Company. At this
present, by reason of my preparation for Scotland r, and other
businesses which lie upon me, I shall have occasion to make
use of divers men, and among them of Mr. Edwards, for the
transcribing of some scholarlike papers, which in the evening,
and other times of freedom from his school, he may help to
despatch for me, being such as I am not willing to trust in
every man's hands. Some other businesses I have likewise
both with him and for him, which have relation to the Com
pany, and the settlement of that place. I know by your local
statutes you may give leave to any Fellow, for half a year's
absence, if he be employed by any Bishop s, as now for a
time Mr. Edwardes must be by me. These are therefore to
desire you to propose and grant this power of absence to
him, which I know will turn to his and your College benefit.
And so not doubting of your love and kindness herein, either
to myself or him, I leave you to the grace of God, and rest
Your very loving Friend,
GUIL. LONDON.
London House, Decemb. 24th, 1632.
To ye Right Wor11 my very worthy
ffreind Dr Juxon, Deane of Wor
cester, and President of S. John
Baptist College in Oxon.
1634, when he returned to the Univer- Bliss, is a Comedy by Edwards, entitled
sity (having never resigned his Fellow- ' Saturnalia,' apparently prepared foi
ship), and became one of the Proctors publication, with a Dedication to Laud,
in the year following. He was chosen as President of St. John's.]
Sedleian Professor of Natural Phi- r [He set out with the King in the
losophy in 1638, and graduated in following May. See Diary, May 13,
Medicine the next year. He retained 1633. These papers no doubt related
his fellowship and professorship till to the King's Coronation, and to the
the Rebellion, when he was deprived preparation of a Service Book for
of both of these offices with circum- Scotland, which had been under con-
stances of great cruelty. (Information sideration ever since 1629. (See above,
from Rev. Dr. Hessey, of Merchant vol. iii. p. 427.)]
Taylors'. Wood, F. 0. i. 508, 509, and 8 [See Statutes of St. John's College,
Walker's Sufferings, p. 118.) cap. 32.]
Among the 'MSS. of the late Dr.
LETTERS. 47
A. D. 1633.
LETTER CCXXXIX.
TO EICHAED STERNE *.
[In the possession of Rev. J. H. Crowder.]
Salutem in Christo.
You shall understand that you are appointed to preach at
St. Paul's Cross on Sunday, the seventeenth day of November
next ensuing, by discreet performance whereof you shall do
good service to God, the King's Majesty, and the Church.
These are therefore to require and charge you, not to fail of
your day appointed, and to send notice of your acceptance
thereof in writing to my chaplain, Mr. Brayu, at London House,
to bring a copy of your sermon with you, and not to exceed
an hour and a half in both sermon and prayer. So also to
certify your presence some time on the Thursday before your
day appointed unto John Flemming, draper, in Watling Street,
at whose house your entertainment is provided x. And hereof
fail not, as you will answer the contrary at your peril.
Your loving Friend,
GUIL. LONDON.
London House, Aug. 23, 1633.
To his loving friend Mr Richard
Sterne, Bachelr in Divinity and
ffellow of Bennet Colledge in
Cambridge, these.
* [See vol. iv. p. 423.] made for his lodging and diet for two
u [See vol. iv. p. 85.] days before, and one day after his
* [The reader may call to mind sermon.' Dr. Wordsworth, in his note
the passage in Walton's Life of on this, gives an interesting illustra-
Hooker, in which he speaks of the tion from a sermon preached at St.
'Shunammite's house; which is a house Paul's Cross by Sam. Collins. (See
so called, for that besides the stipend Wordsworth's Ecc. Biogr. vol. ii. p.
paid the preacher, there is provision 463.)]
48
LETTERS.
A. I). 1633.
LETTER CCXL.
TO SIR THOMAS ROE ^.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
S. in Christ o.
SIR,
I RECEIVED your letters by Sir John Worstenham % just as
I was preparing for my journey for Woodstock*, and full
enough of other business in regard of my Translation b.
And now that I am returned, I thought fit to let you know,
that upon occasion of other letters which came before those
of Mr. Duryc, his Majesty hath been acquainted with the
business you writ of, and hath given a very pious and prudent
answer, though it reach not home in all circumstances to
that which is desired. The answer is too large for letters,
and there will be time to communicate it to you, when you
come to London.
I am very glad to hear that you and your Lady d have your
y [Sir Thomas Roe, who had been
previously ambassador in Turkey,
was shortly after this employed in the
same capacity in Germany. Besides
the published portion of his despatches,
a large number of his unpublished
letters is still preserved in the State
Paper Office. (See Mrs. Green's Life
of Queen of Bohemia.) His name is
spelt both Eoe and Howe. The former
mode of spelling is here used, as being
adopted in the Biographia Britan-
iiica, in which his life is given at
length, though both modes of spelling
the name were used by himself.]
z [See vol. iii. p. 216.]
B [Where the Court then was. See
Diary, Aug. 17 and 25, in this year.]
b [This took place Sept. 19. See
Diary at that date.]
• [See vol. vi. p. 410.]
d [Eleanor, daughter of Sir Thomas
Cave, and Eleanor daughter of Nicho
las St. John, Esq. She married first
Sir George Beeston, of Beeston Castle,
Cheshire, and secondly Sir Thomas
Roe. (Nichols's Leicestershire, vol. iv.
p. 372.) In Bridges's Northampton
shire (vol. i. p. 583) is recorded the
following notice of her: —
" Here (Stanford) is also very
elegant furniture for the pulpit,
reading-desk, and communion-table,
of crimson damask with a broad border
of various coloured silk ; a large Bible
and Prayer Book, bound likewise in
damask and embroidered with gold.
The whole was worked by Lady Rowe,
nnd dedicated to the service of this
Church, gratefully to commemorate
her own and Sir Thomas Rowe's pre
servation in a violent storm at sea,
on their return to England from
Turkey, whence they precipitately
fled on account of the Sultan's having
discovered too great a regard for Lady
Rowe, who remarkably excelled both
in the beauties of her person and her
mind. This gift and history are
recorded in a leaf of the Bible, in the
handwriting of that age."
It will be remembered that Laud's
first parochial preferment was the
living of Stanford, to which he was
presented by Sir T. Cave. This
accounts for the playful and familiar
way in which he writes of Lady
Roe, whom he must have known
from her early years.]
LETTEES. 49
health so well in those parts. I pray commend me to her, A. D. 1633.
and I thank you both very heartily for your kind expectation
of me, had I gone or come that way in my journey. But the
truth is, as I went, I thought it very necessary for me to
avoid the dust of the carriages, and so forsook Newark way ;
and in my return upon some business which befell my
brother6, and a son-in-law of his f, I was in a manner forced
to return by Leicester. I thank God I have had my health
reasonable well both in the journey and since ; and so wish
ing you all health and happiness, I leave you to the grace of
God, and rest
Your very loving Friend,
"W. CANT. ELECT.
From Fulham,
Aug. ult. 1633.
To the R*. Worp11. my very worthy
ff'riend, Sr. Thomas Roe, Kl. at his
House at Bullwicke in Northamp.
Shire, these.
LETTER CCXLI.
TO SIR, JOHN LAMBE g.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
S. in Christo.
SIR,
YOUR letters met me at my return from Woodstock.
Very large they are, but the matter contained in them might
have been shorter, had it pleased you : for if the business of
Leicester11 be remedied, it is well, else your longer conti
nuance the worse. And for your wager all your instances
are nothing, for my first letter was express enough. And I
e [Dr. William Robinson. See vol. Communion Table, about which there
iii. p. 154.] is a letter (No. 852) in the State
f [Probably Dr. Richard Baylie. Papers of the same year from Bp.
See vol. v. p. 144.] Williams to the Mayor of Leicester
e [This letter has no superscription (Sir John Lambe, it will be remem-
remaining, but is endorsed by Sir bered, was Chancellor of Peter-
John Lambe.] borough) ; or does it relate to the
h [Does this refer to some disputes " business " mentioned in the preced-
at Leicester respecting placing the ing letter?]
LAUD. — VOL. VI. APP. ™
fi
50 LETTERS.
A.D. 1633. do not mean to be cavilled out of my wager, which I have
clearly won. Neither will I refer it to law, or arbitrement,
and yet I doubt not but I shall find means enough to get
my own.
Concerning the third business, I was so far from thinking
it time enough to speak with you about it the next term, as
that by that time I did, and do still expect that you had, or
will have given, that other party his final answer, for so I
did directly understand you, when we spake last about it.
However, I am glad to hear you have some causes of dislike,
of which you will make me judge.
If my Lord of Peterborough's i business, either of Visita
tion, or other, give him not leave enough to come up to my
Translation, I hope I shall without any great trouble have
number enough without him. For the manner of your
writing I will defer your punishment till you come up, but
that is all the favour you shall find. So I leave you to the
grace of God, and rest
Your very loving Friend,
W. CANT. ELECT.
Fulham House, Sept. 2, 1633.
LETTER CCXLII.
TO SIR THOMAS ROE.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
8. in Christo.
WORTHY SIR,
I WRIT to you very lately upon the occasion of Mr. Dury's
letters, and I hope Sir John FinnetJ, according to his promise
made to me, sent my letters safe to you. I have no occasion
of writing at this time, but only to give you thanks for your
kind letters, which I received from you to welcome me into
that troublesome place whither I am going. And I did not
think it fit, for all the business which now lies thick upon
1 [Augustine Lindsell. See vol. iii. J [The Master of the Ceremonies at
p. 152.] Court.]
LETTERS. 51
me, to leave such letters from my friends unanswered ; and A- D-
I hope you assure yourself you shall find me the same man
at Lambeth, which you did at London, and in both places
Your very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT. ELECT.
Fulham, Sept. 12, 1633.
Your Lady hath sent me a cat, which she saith came from
Smyrna. I thank her heartily for it, whence ere it came, but
I hope she doth not mean to scratch her friends with any
tokens she sends.
To the E*. Worp". my very Worthy
ffreind, Sr. Thomas Eoe, K'. at his
House at Bulwicke in Northamp.
shyre, these.
LETTER CCXLIII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I AM very glad to hear that you have such power in taking
off excommunications, and I doubt not but you will make
good use of the two priests whom you have preserved from
that thunderclap k. All the fear is, lest being made friends,
the Archbishop and they join together, and then your interest
prove the less in both. But I hope you have providently
prevented that.
Indeed, my Lord, you observe very right, I gave no answer
to the learned letter of my Lord the Bishop of Cork L, for
which I am very much to blame, considering the gravity and
the learning of it. But to confess the truth to your Lordship
without drollery, there was so much in that letter of your
Lordship's concerning the Earl of Cork, that I never dreamt
of the Bishop, but thought that the physic which you had
given that Lord had made him vomit up all those learned old
k [See vol. vi. pp. 311, 320, 331.] » {See vol. vi. p. 357.]
E2
52 LETTERS.
A.D. 1633. ends of gold and silver. But now that you have informed
me, and that I am out of that error, I give you this clear
answer, — that letter is for all the world like a beggar's coat,
patch upon patch. That is for the style ; but for the matter
of the letter, that is so prudent that you may, if you will,
believe what you list of the author.
My Lord, I am very much bound to you for your good
opinion of me and the course I hold in the Church. I assure
your Lordship you shall always find my pipe (which you
were pleased to say is so tunable) in the same tune ; and
I am the more confident in this upon myself, because having
travelled a great way this last summer m, none of your bag
pipes in the North could alter me or my pipe.
As for Dr. Bramhall, I am very glad he gives you such
contentment, and I hope he will continue in the same way,
and then he cannot but do the Church and you good service.
I hope my Lord of Kilmore will be advised n ; if not, you
will bear me witness, I have done my part. And for the
choice of new bishops (so far as the King shall be pleased to
trust me), I will look upon no man's person but for his worth
sake. And truly, my Lord, it were a great happiness if every
man that is raised to that place might be stored with those
three conditions which you require, — goodness, learning, and
wisdom. But I pray, my Lord, was there ever any age in
the Church, though much happier than this in which we live,
that had all such ? But I will endeavour the best I can, and
the thing that is most likely to be wanting is wisdom.
Your business of St. John's College sticks still °, and the
manner of carriage of it hath done a great deal of hurt to
that University. And I am afraid will do more ; but it no
way concerns me further than the public, and for my judg
ment of the particular persons, you have it already. Cer
tainly it had been happy if the King had pitched upon a third
man two months ago, but now 'tis with the latest. The King
is going upon Monday, December 2, towards Newmarket,
and if he do not end St. John's business before he come back,
it will be stark staring naught.
m [In his attendance on the King Laud's Letter to Bedell, of Oct. 14.
to Scotland.] See vol. vi. p. 324.]
n [ The point alluded to seems to ° [See vol. vi. p. 323.]
be that which formed the subject of
LETTERS. 53
Your Lordship agrees with me that you must not look for A.D. 1633.
all men's affections to be alike to the King's service. I would
to God but half of them that pretend to it were but half
what they pretend. And for the public souls, if you have
none in Ireland, it may be there are not store somewhere
else. But since you are resolute that you are able to do the
King's business there in despite of opposition and private
ends, if you may have countenance and despatch from
England ; God forbid you should want either. I hope you
shall not, though sometimes we talk much of business, and
do little. Well, does your Lordship naturally swim against
the stream, and yet are you of a cold constitution? You
may swear I do not believe it indeed, unless you will say that
your spirits are the warmer by dwelling in the antiperi stasis
of a cold constitution. Cambridge man, mark the learning ;
is not this as good as my Lord of Cork ?
I perceive you go still on in the practice of physic, and
you have hitherto had a very good hand. If this patient
prove well after the vomiting up of four vicarages (which cer
tainly, whatever he thought, lay heavier upon his conscience
than any surfeit upon his stomach could do), you shall by my
consent proceed Dr. in that faculty ; and because I mean to
have some honour by you, you shall proceed out of St. John's
in Oxford, another manner of College than your Cambridge
pair of panniers. For your Divinity you are very right, it
was John of Constantinople that would have been universal
Bishop ; but I never heard till now that he made choice of
an Irishman to be his Vicar- General.
Your next business is serious indeed; but you are, for
aught I know, upon an excellent way in it. For, first, I
know no reason why any man should be suffered under
almost any pretence to carry bullion out of the kingdom,
but, least of all, why any should be carried out to train up
youth against the King, the State, and the Church P. And
therefore I think your Lordship shall do a very good deed
to the public, and very honourable to yourself, to call the
guilty parties before authority, and give them another vomit :
it may be the money will come up as well as the vicarages ;
and in the better hands it is, the better the work.
P [This refers to money sent abroad See below, p. 58, and Strafforde
to maintain youth in Jesuit seminaries. Letters, vol. i. pp. 172, 189.]
54 LETTERS.
A. D. 1633. I know no reason why you should not do it thoroughly.
And if you get it, it cannot be put to a better use than your
Lordship thinks on, which is, to buy in impropriations.
For your next passage, I am very sorry that my reverend
brethren should so irreverently use the money about com
mutations, and other charitable uses. And I wish with all
my heart, that some good course were taken to make them
vomit too, that such a public scandal might be taken out of
the way.
And if your Lordship think a Commission be necessary or
fit, I pray weigh it well, and so will I, and then we will judge
of it after it is come out of the balance, and do accordingly.
My Lord, I send you herewith a letter to the Dean of
Cashell <*, who I think is a very honest man, and well set for
the King's service. And I make bold to trouble your Lord
ship with the letters, both to give your Lordship hearty
thanks for your care of him, and because it will be an addi
tion to his credit and his comfort that you are pleased to
send him these letters from me.
As for the Archbishop of Cashell r, you cannot have a
better opinion of him than I have, and I am sure the King
hath as good as either of us.
You do well to give me good hopes of my new Canterbury
wife, but I will assure you, for aught I find yet, she is a very
shrew, whatever you think of her : and which is worse, hath
been in some things ill dealt withal, so that (as it often falls
out with them that marry widows) her worldly estate is
nothing near so good as was commonly voiced before I mar
ried her. But howsoever His now for better for worse, and
I must be contented. As for your lay-wives, you complain
of ease, for whensoever you are disposed to speak truth, you
can then brag of your contentments, though at other times
the best of them are troublesome, and I know not what.
Concerning your cause in Star Chamber, I know it is in
itself most just and fit to come to trial ; and I assure myself
your Lordship will produce nothing but what you are able to
prove, and that's enough, I think. All the days of term
being otherwise taken up, his Majesty commanded a day out
i [William Chappell.] T [Archibald Hamilton.]
LETTERS. 55
of term for you. So your cause was heard, and Sir Da. A, D. 1633.
Fowlis and his son sentenced upon St. Andrew's day, and
very deeply s. But the particulars I refer to the relation of
them who have more leisure, and will I am sure certify you
how the votes went, and to what the sentence reacheth.
So I leave you to the grace of God, and rest
Your Lordship's
Very loving poor Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Dec. 2nd, 1633.
Becd. 22nd.
LETTER CCXLIV.
TO THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CANTERBURY.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
S. in Christo.
AFTER my hearty commendations, &c. I have received
a letter from Sir Hen. Martyn *, which I here send unto you,
because you will best understand his grievance by himself in
his own words. It seems he takes exception against some
thing done by you in the vacancy of the See of Canterbury,
to which I can give him no answer, but must of necessity
refer him to you, and what answer you shall be pleased to
give me I will return to him.
Upon occasion of this business, you will give me leave to
acquaint you, that some complaint hath likewise been made
to me about some greater fees than ordinary demanded and
received for confirmation of the patent of the Dean of the
Arches, and of a lease which I lately let. For the lease, had
I thought any confirmation necessary, I would have written
about it, but truly I do not ; yet if the tenant will needs go
that way, I know no reason why any stress should be put
upon him. As for the patent, so long as I keep it in the
ancient form, as it hath formerly gone, I take it you can put
no fees upon it, but that which is ordinary for your seal, and
8 [See vol. vi. p. 352.] was afterwards removed. See vol. iv.
4 [Then Dean of the Arches. He p. 226.]
56 LETTERS.
A. P. 1633. I hope I shall have in all such businesses as fair usage from
you, as I shall be willing to show unto you.
One thing more, you must pardon me, if I be free to
acquaint you with, at least in part. It concerns my Visita
tion, which I think fit should begin at my own Seat and
Diocese, the law providing that I should see all well at home,
before I be too curious abroad. I hope all reports be not
true ; but if some be, then I hear that some of that body
have been a little too bold with me, but I shall examine it
further, before I give credit unto it. If upon inquiry I do
find it true, I shall not forget that nine of the twelve Prebends
are in the King's gift, and order the commission of my
Visitation, or alter it accordingly. For I cannot take it well
to be ill used, and undeservedly, especially at such a time as
I was endeavouring your good. The report I mention came
to me very probably within these few hours, and I should
not so soon have imparted it to you, if this letter of Sir Hen.
Martyn's had not come to me almost on the instant, which
made me think fit to join both together. Thus hoping, &c.u
The letter in Secretary's hand, and endorsed,
'Decemb. 19, 1633.
'The copy of my Lrs. to ye D. & Chapt.
of Cant.'
LETTER CCXLV.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
Sal. in Christo.
My VERY GOOD LORD,
I THANK you for Dr. Williams T. I doubt not but he will
give your Lordship every way great contentment. He hath
given me thanks, as if he found himself better in your Lord
ship's acceptation, because he came recommended from me,
and I assure myself he will make all good that I have said in
his behalf.
Well, my Lord, whatsoever he prove in the corporal way,
• [The Dean and Chapter's replies spondence, Jan. 7, 1634.]
to this are found in Domestic Corre- * [Wentworth's physician.]
LETTERS. 57
1 am sure for the Church you are an excellent physician. A. D. 1633.
And I see you have happened upon the right way of purging
of those men which were so greedy, that they swallowed down
the Church-means whole without chewing. God hath put
a great opportunity into your Lordship's hands, both to do
Him service and yourself honour, and you do passing well to
lay hold of it.
The Church in that kingdom will be bound to pray for
your person, and to honour your memory. And I assure
your Lordship they do begin, as they have cause, to relish
your proceedings with great contentment. I lately received
a letter from my Lord Primate of Armagh, in which he gives
you as great and as honourable a testimony as is possible w, and
therefore you must forget a passage which I writ in my last
letters x, namely, that I was a little doubtful of him, because
I had not heard from him since my return out of Scotland.
But his letters have now satisfied me, for by them I find that
he was absent in the North of Ireland.
Well, now, my Lord, to the particulars y.
And, first, I could not but smile to myself to see how
handsomely you carried Mr. Beresford's business, especially
the term you put upon him when he yielded to a private
hearing, and should not. And it is a great happiness that
so many livings are in view already. I hope since you are so
regular in these things, you will not forget your grammar
rule, but that if upon examination you find them to belong
to one thing, you will put them all in one case.
Concerning the Bishop of Killala z, I am heartily glad to
read what course you have taken : I mean with them which
now possess the lands, and which came in by mean convey
ance and so are no way acquainted with the fraud.
I profess to your Lordship, this was (as you call it) a stone
of offence indeed. And as I read it, I was in a bodily fear
how you would be able to leap over it ; but I see you have,
w [This is Letter clxxii. in Parr's See Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp.
Collection. The date of that and of 171—174.]
the following letter are given inaccu- z [This should probably be " Kil-
rately by Parr.] laloe;" as "Old Jones of Killala" is
x [See vol. vi. p. 332.] spoken of below, p. 68, in reference to
y [This is a reply to "VVentworth's the same subject. But Lewis Jones
letter of Dec. 1633, by reference to was Bishop of Killaloe, not of Killala.
which many allusions are explained. See vol. vi. p. 261 ]
58 LETTERS.
A.D. 1633. and very cleanly. And because you shall not rest upon m^
judgment of it only, I have read over all that passage of your
Lordship's letter to his Majesty, who was marvellously pleased
with it, and commanded me to give you thanks, and bid you
go on cheerfully. But I pray, by the way, send me word
what is the Bishop of Killala's name. His carriage towards
Sir Daniel O'Brien was very poor. And you did very nobly
to harrow him as you did, that would so forsake the Church's
cause and his own, in a time when he saw help so ready
for him.
I read likewise to his Majesty your passage concerning the
Bishop of Limerick, where you have excellently stretched the
donor's meaning into a right sense a. The King laughed at
it heartily, and said it was as good as might be.
And whereas you are pleased here to crave my opinion con
cerning the thousand pounds given to maintain lectures in the
Jesuits' school, &c., I gave you an answer in my last letters b
(which it seems were not come to your hands when you sent
these), which was that you play booty, unless you seize the
money and turn it to buy in impropriations, or some other good
use. But I pray you, hereafter mention nothing that you
have written in your former letters till you have received my
answer, for it is but double pains. And for a Commission to
examine how moneys received for pious uses have been
bestowed in that kingdom, I for my part think it very fit
there should be one. So you be careful, as I doubt not but
you will, into whose hands it be put.
I am heartily glad that you are in so good a way to relieve
the Bishop of Clonfert c ; for not long before your Lordship's
going to that kingdom, he writ a letter to me, in which he
did much bemoan himself and the state of his poor bishopric.
And as far as I remember, my answer to him was, that he
should now have patience a little longer, and expect your
Lordship's coming, who, I doubt not, would do him justice.
And so I thank your Lordship heartily for him.
The Archbishop of Cashells will be very much bound to
you. But when you have done him and that bishopric that
service, I pray you bind him sure, that he let not for above
» [The case here alluded to is stated b [See above, p. 53.]
at length in vol. vi. p. 308, note «.] c [Robert Dawson.]
LETTERS. 59
one and twenty years, for my confidence in that man is not A. D. 1633.
infinite.
The Bishop of Downe d (I pray you let me have his name,
too), it seems, would throw down all ; and it is strange that
no member of the Church would give your Lordship infor
mation. That the Earl of Antrim e should get the advowsons
of the benefices, if he could, is no wonder to me, for being
a recusant (as his son also is here f ) they might make great
use of them. But that the Bishop should pass them all away,
and to a recusant, that is a wonder. Good my Lord, do not
trust the Bishop too far, but see that he perform his promise,
both for the one lease and the other.
My Lord Primate acknowledgeth all that you have done
to him, with a great deal of honour to you and thanks.
I have now given you my opinion of all these Church
particulars, as for the most of them you desired I should.
And now for the general, — I give your Lordship very hearty
thanks, et nomine Ecclesiae Christi, that you are settling so
roundly for the repairs of the churches, and the restitution
and addition of means for Churchmen to live, that there may
be places to receive the people, and persons to instruct them.
This certainly is the way, or there is none, to put that
kingdom into a better course both for religion and obedience.
And the wray to maintain both, when they are so settled, is,
that the King's payments may be certain, both for the army
and all other necessaries. And if any zealot be of a contrary
opinion to this, I dare be bold to say his zeal is not according
to knowledge, either in his profession or out.
And now, my Lord, by the way give me leave to thank
you for the mercy you have showed to the poor old Bishop
of Kilfanora e, with which Mr. Secretary hath acquainted me.
And, in the next place, to tell you that I have lately received
a very large and fair letter from my Lord the Bishop of
Kilmore. Therein he tells me that he has written a large
letter to your Lordship b, a copy whereof he hath sent me.
He hopes by that he hath given your Lordship and myself
d [Robert Echlin.] letters.]
e [Randal Macdonald.] g [James Heygate ]
f [He married the Duchess of h [See Bp. Bedell's letter in Straf-
Buckingham, and is frequently spoken forde Letters, vol. i. pp. 146 150,
of in connexion with her in these 164.]
60 LETTERS.
A. D. 1633. abundant satisfaction. And truly, my Lord, for myself, who
know nothing of those parts but by relation, I cannot charge
him with much, if all be true which he writes.
And I do heartily pray your Lordship, if this can give
you satisfaction, to use that Bishop very kindly, for either I
understand nothing, or else, setting my Lord Primate aside,
he is more worth than half the bishops there.
Your Lordship says, I shall have no more ( ifs/ but positive
doctrine, which I am very glad of, and you shall have as positive
from me as I can write. But let me tell you, the common
lawyers are another manner of body here for strength and
friends than they are with you. As for the panic fears you
speak of, I for my part hold them to be such indeed, but
perhaps all men do not so.
And now that there may be three hands in one letter, I
come for some particulars to my own. Your Lordship
writes, that the debts of the Crown taken off, we may govern
as we please. I grant that, so our pleasure be grounded
upon any reason. You add, that you are most resolute that
work may be done without borrowing any help out of the
King's lodgings. Non sum (Edipus. What's your meaning ?
Is it that there is enough in the King's lodgings to do it,
without borrowing any other help ? Or is it that there is
enough without diminishing anything in the King's lodgings?
Or what else is it ? You are bound to express this to me.
The King likes all your considerations concerning Mr.
Porter's and Mr. Murray's business. Mr. Murray tells me
he thinks they are all in the letter already. If they be not,
they will send the letter to me to put them in. I am not
acquainted with forms, but if I do mistake, you may help it,
for all parties are content.
I have received your cipher, but God in heaven knows
what I shall make of it. If you write much in it, it is impos
sible I should find leisure to sit and decipher it. If you
write only five or six lines, which you would keep secret, it
may be I may make a shift to read so much ; though I am
such a stranger to that course, that I cannot tell whether
I can or no. But if I find I cannot, I'll tell you so.
I will expect what you have to say of the Canonical concu
piscence the next term.
LETTERS. 61
You satisfy me abundantly for the stables, by building A.D. 1633.
another, and restoring the old to the old and better use.
But among all the Bishops in your long letter, I find not
Bishop Michael Boyle, of Waterford, nor any word of his debt
to St. John's College, which is another of my Memorandums
delivered unto you, and a special one1. I delivered his bonds
in case he should deny it.
I thank you heartily for the copy of your orders for Christ
Church in Dublin. I hope you will propagate them into
other cathedrals of the kingdom.
It is true the leasing of the rectories to the present
Incumbents, reserving the usual rent only to his Majesty (as
you tell me you have done there), is in some sort that which
I did so earnestly entreat of you to be done, but it is not all.
For, first, when this term now granted to them comes out,
another Deputy may let them to another man.
Secondly, my desire is for all the King's impropriations
and to make them certain, and past power of alienation,
while we have a gracious King that is willing to it.
Thirdly, the King's rent being reserved and secured, the
Crown can lose nothing. And for the pretensions of great
gain to be raised upon them, it can never be done without
spoil to the Church and dishonour.
Lastly, if they be not settled, the time will come when they
will be begged away by half dozens and half scores at a time,
till all be gone, and the Church remediless. And it is no
infinite service to a Crown to pretend a great profit to it by
ways which are afterwards deserted; and so nothing done for
the Crown, and all opportunity lost for the Church.
If any bishops have aliened since and contrary to the Act
of State to prevent fraudulent sales, my judgment concurs
with yours : — one example would do infinite good, and I
cannot desire you should spare them. Oh ! that great
deservers here might meet with such resolution.
I have not heard from my Lord Bishop of Durham k since
I writ to you ; but the passage of your letter which concerns
him I read to the King, who took very good satisfaction from
it, and did from the beginning dislike the carriage of the
1 [See vol. vi. p. 308.] stance alluded to was mentioned in
k [Thomas Morton. The circum- an earlier letter. See vol. vi. p. 334.]
62 LETTERS.
A.D. 1633. Bishop. For my own part (and you know it) I did ever think
somewhat was wanting there. My Lord, I am very weary.
And did you know what I do and suffer, you would think I
must needs be so.
In the midst of which weariness I take my leave, being
this day to attend the Committee about your St. John's
business, of which I am weary already. And therefore may
rest
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Jan^. 13th, 1633.
Eecd. Feb. 15.
LETTER CCXLVI.
TO GODFREY GOODMAN, BISHOP OF GLOUCESTER.
[Domestic Correspondence, S, P. 0.]
S. in Christo.
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR LORDSHIP,
I HAVE received two letters from you, both tending to
the same thing, though differing in some particulars. I have
acquainted his Majesty with the contents of both of them,
and the answer which he gave is to this effect : that yourself
was the only cause that you had not Hereford l ; that you
must not look he can be well pleased with your carriage in
that business ; that your way to regain him is not to talk
thus unadvisedly of a coadjutor, but to do the duty of your
place. To this end his Majesty hath commanded me to
signify his express pleasure to you, which is, that notwith
standing your leave taken there, you do repair to Gloucester,
and settle yourself to live there, and look to your diocese, of
which I will look for an account, according to his royal
instructions. And surely, my Lord, I cannot give you any
other counsel, than' to obey these his Majesty's instructions,
1 [Goodman wished, together with Laud's knowledge, who informed the
Hereford, to hold Gloucester in com- king. (See Heylin, Cypr. Angl. p.
mendam for a year. He had also 248. ) There may be an allusion here
obtained his nomination to Hereford to both these circumstances.]
by bribery, which fact had come to
LETTERS. 63
lest you would move him to further displeasure. I would A. D. 1633.
not that you should trouble your thoughts with me, for,
thank God, I*have no particular spleen. I do but the duty
of my place,*and if you shall set yourself to do yours, I shall
be as ready as yourself can wish, to do that which is fit to
be asked at my hands. Thus not doubting but you will apply
yourself to give his Majesty satisfaction, I leave you to the
grace of God, and rest
Your Lordship's loving Friend and Brother.
Endorsed :
'Febr. 6, 1633.
' A Copye of my Lrs to my Ld. Bp. of
Glocest*. about a Coadjutor, &c.'
LETTER CCXLYII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
S. in.Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
His Majesty, God be thanked, is very well returned
from Newmarket. And the first opportunity I can get I will
acquaint him both with your Lordship's letters, and your
more private instructions, and give you such answer as I
receive. I told you in my last that the King had named
a small Committee to consider of the great despatches which
you sent. If he refer the Church business to them also,
I am afraid I shall meet with delay, and some other
hindrances ; but if he leave it to myself, and refer nothing
to them, but where there is a knot indeed, I shall be of so
much quicker despatch. And howsoever, according to such
despatch as I can have or make, your Lordship shall receive
my answer.
About the time which I writ last unto you, I received by
the hands of the Lord of Dungarvon"1 three letters concerning
the Earl of Corkers tomb ; and all to make good, that if a fair
m [Richard Boyle, the Earl of Cork's eldest son.]
64 LETTERS.
A. D. 1633. shrine be built before it (as is intended) there will be little or
no room taken from the quire, and the monument be left
standing as a great ornament to the church n. And though
your Lordship was of opinion in your last that my Lord
Primate would write no more to me about it, yet one of these
letters was from him, and more full in the defence of it than
his former. The other two were, one from my Lord Arch
bishop of Dublin, and the other from the Earl himself.
To these three I have given such answer as I can. And to
the end that you may see clearly and fully what my answer is,
I have here sent you inclosed the copy of my answer to all the
three letters. But I must tell you I am put to a pretty hard
task to answer the letters of two Archbishops who are both
upon the place, and so eye-witnesses of what they write, myself
having never been upon the place. Besides, I acquainted your
Lordship in my last letters how tenderly that business is taken
here, and by whom. And therefore, though I have written my
judgment clearly to these letters, yet I leave your Lordship
prudently to do (as I know you will) what seems good in your
own judgment.
As I was writing these letters, J received one from the Lord
Bishop of Clogher0, in which he makes a great complaint of
certain false suggestions put up against him to your Lordship.
And particularly for a wrongful charge of Simoniacal dis
posing of a benefice to a chaplain of my Lord of Valentia's P.
My Lord, this gentleman is brother to my Lord Archbishop
of St. Andrew's, and hath been very maliciously dealt withal
in those parts. They once put him upon a trial for his life,
which, God be thanked, proved a work of malice only ; and
I hope this will prove so too, that is now against him. For
I should be very glad some Bishops there should be able to
defend themselves and clear their reputation.
And thus much right I must do my Lord of Clogher, as
to testify to your Lordship, that amidst all the sour usage
which he hath plentifully had in those parts, yet till now
I never heard him accused of Simony.
Howsoever, the merits of the cause I must leave to your
n [On the subject of this tomb, see minster Abbey.]
vol. vi. pp. 358, seq.] P [Sir Henry Power. The title, after
0 [James Spottiswoode. He died his death in 1642, devolved on Lord
in 1642, and was buried in West- Mountnorris.]
LETTERS, 65
Lordship and himself too, in full assurance that he shall A, D. 1634,
receive all justice from you, of which I heartily pray your
Lordship to take special care, both for his coat's sake, and
for that I find by his letters he is a little jealous of the pro
ceedings of Sir George Radcliffe and Dr. Bramhall, to whom
your Lordship hath referred the hearing of it, which for my
part, I must confess to you, is that which I like worse than
his cause. For I am very well persuaded of Sir George
Radcliffe's honesty, and of Dr. Bramhall's justice to his own
coat ; and that neither of them will be an instrument of any
man's malice to overthrow the credit of a bishop. And if
they should be so minded, I know your nobleness will not
endure it. So I commend these businesses to you, and
yourself to the grace of God, ever resting
Your Lordship's very loving Friend and Servant,
W. CANT,
Eec. 18 April, 1634,
I pray, my Lord, let the Archbishop of Tuam^ be spoken
withal, that he may be willing to part with his commendam
which he holds of the Deanery of Christ Church, for those
livings which have been tendered unto him, and then I will
be ready to do my best for Dr. Bramhall, according to your
desires. But I should be very loth the old gentleman should
be discontented.
LETTER CCXLVIII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
BEFORE the King's return from Newmarket, I gave your
Lordship answer to as many things as I might speak to alone,
and those now I shall not speak [to], but go on to the next.
His Majesty is marvellously pleased with your just and
noble proceedings in Church affairs, and thinks himself (as
indeed he is) much honoured by it, and hath commanded
* [Randolph Barlow. See vol. vi. p. 258.]
LAUD. — VOL. VI. APP. w
66 LETTERS.
A. D. 1 634-. me to signify that he will see you want no assistance in
those ways.
I am sure your Lordship understands the King hath made
a new Irish Committee to consider of all the great proposals
sent over by you. There are none of it but the Lord Trea
surer r, the Lord Marshal *, the Lord Cottington, the two
Secretaries *, and myself. But I am not to trouble that
Commission with any Church affairs, but only such as either
his Majesty or myself shall doubt of, if any such occur. And
by this means I shall be able to make you the quicker
despatch at all times of these my businesses, when they are to
attend no man's leisure but my own.
And first, for those of the clergy whose wives and children
are recusants, his Majesty likes very well that your Lordship
make an inquiry, and that a list be taken of all their names
that can be known. But for depriving them, he holds that
to be very hard, unless it appear that their own carelessness,
or other fault easy by themselves to be prevented, have
concurred in and to the scandal which hence arises.
And in special, he would have notice taken if any clergy
man of note have either wife or children recusants. But the
names of all I pray your Lordship I may have. Any other
punishment beside deprivation his Majesty is willing should
be laid upon them, so it be according to his laws.
His Majesty likes well of the remedy you propose against
their unseemly marriages after supper and in private houses,
and requires your Lordship to prepare a draft there, such as
may best fit the constitutions and customs of the country, for
the reception and establishment both of the Canons and
the Articles of the Church of England u. But neither his
Majesty nor the Lords do think fit that this should be put
to the Parliament to confirm, lest it make a noise to the dis
turbance of other business. And your Lordship knows well
that with us the Canons have no other confirmation than the
Broad Seal.
And I, for my part, think that a Declaration of his
Majesty's (such as King James set forth before the Canons),
* [Richard Weston, Earl of Port- u [This was effected in the Convoca-
land.] tion which was held in the course of
1 [Thomas Howard, Earl of Arimdel.] this year.]
* [Coke and Windebank.]
LETTERS. 67
mutatis mutandis, and fitted for Ireland, and printed before A. D. 1634.
the Canons, will be abundantly sufficient. If your Lordship
like this, upon signification of your pleasure, I will do what
soever is fit.
The King and the Lords here think it very fit there be
a High Commission established at Dublin. They likewise
approve that it be not set on foot till your Lordship sees what
will become of the Parliament. Against that time, I pray
send me over the names of such as you would wish should be
Commissioners. With us, all the Council are, and all the
Judges, and all the Bishops, with some other selected. But
whether you will think fit to have so many I leave to you ;
that which I fear, if there be, is the making of parties.
And I hope your Lordship will be content we shall leave
power to the Commission here to call over such causes as
may appear too strong for that court, or in any great respect
be fit to be heard here.
This much in account of your Lordship's letters to me
about the affairs of that Church.
Now, to your private instructions concerning some great
sacrileges in that kingdom. And truly, my Lord, I took a
time to show them all, and read the most to his Majesty.
He is very well edified in the business, I assure you ; and
commanded me to let you know, that if you do your part, he
will stick close to his, both for Lismore and YoughaK
Therefore, on, thorough; and God's blessing be with you.
And to enable you to this service, I here send you
enclosed a Commission under his Majesty's signet, with all
the clauses and powers, and to the persons you name ; and
assure you it is not yet, nor shall be, put into the signet-
book, till you send word it is fit to be public. And if it may
add anything to your knowledge, I here send you enclosed
the state of the Bishopric of Lismore and the College of
Youghal, as it was presented to me, when I had no hopes in
the world to do any good for it. And if your Lordship does
it not, depono spem. But for the laying of the business open
before or after a Parliament, that his Majesty leaves to your
wisdom, who can best guide occasions upon their proper place.
But whatever you do, take heed that the causes suffer no
v [See vol. vi. pp. 332, 333.]
F 2
68 LETTERS.
A. D. 1034. hurt, much less be concluded by any parliament pardon or
settlement of defective titles.
While I was writing these letters, in came your brother
with two more, and a copy of yours to my Lord Clifford w, for
which I thank you, and will make use of it to your service,
if I find any cause. I was put to preach on Palm Sunday x,
and have taken an extreme cold with often passing the water,
which makes me very faint. But so far as I can go on,
I will give you answer, and leave the rest to better health
and leisure.
I am sorry old Jones of Killala? is so faulty. But I, for
my part, like it passing well, if present profit be got out
of Brian, that may go to build a house against a better
Bishop come to fill it.
And if I hear of Stretch his complaint here2, 1 will acquaint
the King with your proceedings, and do your Lordship
all other right I can. As for the Bishop of Downa, if the
advowsori comes back from the Earl, and the Bishop's house
from his son, he will be well again that hath done very ill.
"Pis most true, I should have been heartily vexed had your
large letter come all in cipher ; and I believe you would have
laughed heartily to think how you had puzzled me. But
you would have vexed yourself more, for certainly I should
never have had time, or skill, or patience for it. And then
all your labour had been lost, and all your business undone.
And then, though I should have been very sorry for the mis
carriage of the business, yet I should have laughed at you
for such a hazardous offer to pose my ignorance. And I do
mean to let the few lines now in cipher lie still, till I am
at better ease and more leisure.
I verily think you are right in all the character that you
give of my Lord of Durham, and of that business; yet with
this addition to that truth, — that I think the Bishop is as
froward in such business as any of them that would set him
on. And that the Clerk of the Peace and the Judge's
Marshal were not more displeased with their loss by it than
w [Wentworth's brother-in-law.] y [This should be ' Killaloe.' See
x [The circumstance is noted in his above, p. 57.]
Diary (March 30), but the Sermon z [See vol. vi. p. 308.]
has not been preserved.] a [See above, p. 59.]
LETTERS. 69
some of their masters with their loss of glory and applause A. D. 1634;.
among the factious multitude. By the way (for I am not
yet in case for the cipher), I am sure your Latin, Thomas in
secunda secundis, is stark naught. I believe you brought
it in a pair of panniers from Cambridge.
Dermot O'Dingle hath a mighty swallow ; three vicarages
at once, and not a steeple stick by the way. But I hope if
you physic him, you will be at least counsel for the Bishop of
Ardfartb. I am sure he stinks above aground.
I protest I am almost ashamed of my calling, I hear and
see my brethren are so bad. God of his infinite mercy for
give me my other sins, and preserve me from these. But
I take it, though there be Bishops', patrons', and incumbents'
conscience, if there be not the King's too, it may be loose
enough. And it will be infinite ease to your Lordship, and
to me too, if you send me but now and then a memorable
passage when your letter would be lank without it, and then
make me amends with a yearly kalendar what livings you
have that year recovered to the Church.
I hope your Lordship hath received my last letters, and in
them the copy of my several answers to my Lord Primate,
Lord Archbishop of Dublin, and the Earl, about the Tomb.
In the most material passages, you and I agree, the rest
I shall not dilate upon ; yet some particulars in that letter
must have an answer.
And first, for the Tomb itself, I cannot smother my judg
ment. I am where I was ; and though I think a strong
answer enough, yet should it have been somewhat more full,
had it not been for the cunning of the foreign argument.
Especially since I was resolved, to take off all further jealousy
from you, to show the letter which I writ to the Archbishop
of Dublin, to my Lord Treasurer, and I did it.
His Lordship excepted at nothing in that letter, only when
I had read it, he honourably expressed, that since some so
near him in blood were buried there, it might stand since it
was now up; and that two Archbishops upon the place thought
well of it. To that I answered, I, that never saw it, could
b [William Steere. Laud here writes and intended to be seen by Wentworth
a very strong expression respecting only, is here omitted.]
him, which as reflecting on a Bishop,
70 LETTERS.
A.D.1C34. not be judge, but would leave it to your Lordship and them
that were upon the place. Now, I had discharged myself.
For the matter itself, the consequences will be extreme
naught if the Tomb stand, so you write and so it is. And
over and above the rest, few will dare to show themselves
in the other great business, if they see his money, cunning,
or friends can carry him out, where he hath thrust God
out of his most proper place on earth, next to the hearts of
th»t his servants. Therefore I have laid by all respects of you
the ' or myself, and moved the King for a letter to issue out
LdTreasurer a Commission to inquire, &c. And the Primate and the
h 10f ' Archbishop of Dublin are two. And if the letter can be made
56, 40, 2, ready, you shall receive it enclosed, if not, then by the next.
73, 55, 4, I went about it so soon as ever I had read your letters, and
56, 44, 41, the King granted it instantly.
29, 69, 34, I have made a shift with the three passages which you write
°f, the Bp. of Cork
t h i in cipner- I11 *ne nrsfc I nud you confident that 152 and
74, 55, 47, Bp. of Waterfprd the E. of Cork Bp. of Waterford
72 7\ 8&3, 153 will join in complaints against 132. I know 153 so well,
75 4 48 ^a^ •"• canno^ believe it till I see it. The second I can easily
i i c believe, that the E. of Cork hath run through all these
r' o' a' you mention and more, like a very brute. For the third,
69, 50, 71. " your Lordship the King
43, 74 c. whereas 130 is confident that 100 hath the Earl of Cork at
Laud
all advantage even in this, yet 102 are too many for me to
trust in such a business, therefore I have thought good to
abate 2 of that number which are suspected to be blabs, but
the King
all the rest, even the whole 100, I have imparted it to. And
wot you what ? The King laughed heartily at the comment
which Dr. Leshly made upon that tomb in Esay, though on
the bye at a funeral sermon d.
I likewise acquainted the King with the exposition of your
riddle, that there might be enough raised out of his own, &c.
He said little to it. And I cannot tell what to say, only this.
c [Several necessary corrections have funeral sermon at St. Patrick's, ' fell
been made in this passage. That it was upon the denunciation of the Prophet
incorrectly written by Laud, see p. 76.] Isaiah against Shebna the Treasurer '
d [It appears from Wentworth's (un- (Is. xxii. 16), and that the Earl of Cork,
published) letter, to which this is a who was present, 'took it in horrible
replj, that about two years previously, dudgeon,' being, it will be remembered,
Henry Leslie, the Dean of Down, in a Lord High Treasurer of Ireland.]
LETTERS. 71
If there be a case in which non esse and fton apparere be all A. D. 1634.
one ; then, in a case of revenue, 'tis not unlike ' not to be,'
and f not to be improved/
Concerning Mr. Mainwaring, your Lordship doth very
well to carry it as you do, and to be as ready to go out of
your opinion as to hold it. For I see some clouds here hang
over that business. And whether they will fall or blow over
1 am not wise enough to foresee.
This I promise you, if I see any cause, I will not spare to
acquaint the King with what you desire in that business.
But it may be you will have present answer, for I know my
Lord Cottington hath spoken with the King about it.
And I make 110 doubt but he will acquaint your Lordship
with it. If you send me word what answer you have, I shall
the better see whether it be fit for me to say anything to the
King or no.
I pray your Lordship have some care of young Croxton e.
I hear he is in the College. But what my Lord Mountnorris f
doth for him I know not. He is from his friends, and was
persuaded thither by me. And therefore I should be glad
he might prosper.
My Lord, I am very weary, not only of writing letters, but
almost of everything else, yet tire, God willing, I will not,
only ease myself, and rest
Your Lordship's faithful Friend and Servant,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, April 12th, 1634.
LETTER CCXL1X.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENT WORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.] ^
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
SINCE I delivered my packet into your brother's hands »,
I find he will be forced to stay two days more at the least ;
c [See vol. iv. p. 288.] « [Sir George Wentworth.]
1 [See vol. vi. p. 302.]
72 LETTERS.
A. D. 1034. I pity liis patience therewhile, but the business more. The
use I make of his stay is to discharge myself of all that your
Lordship trusted me with by him.
Two things there are behind, and no more. The one is,
the draft of a Commission and Instructions to be sent to all
the several Bishops to proceed upon in their dioceses respec
tively within that kingdom.
My Lord, this copy of the Commission I read to the King,
and by his Majesty's appointment to the Lords' Committees.
They all approve it. I craved leave, because it touched upon
ecclesiastical officers, as well as government itself, to show it
to some of our best civil lawyers, and see what exception
they could take to it ; or what further direction they could
add to it.
This I have done, and do hereby send you back your own
copy of the Commission with their several advertisements,
which they as well as myself submit to your judgment. And
when you send it back altered or unaltered (so it be as you
would have it), I will get the King's hand to it and return it
with speed.
The other thing is that I have put some life again into
the Commission about the Earl of Cork's tomb. I hope
Secretary Windebank will get letters for commissioners
named, of which the Primate and Archbishop of Dublin
the Lord Treasurer
must be two. But I find that 105 is very angry h. Who can
help this ? But is it not a pitiful case that a gracious Prince
should have [scarce] enough against the great difficulties of
these times, and be left poor whilst so many enrich themselves ?
If these letters mentioned come not, I hope you will now say
the fault is not mine. God bless you in your government.
So I leave you to the grace of God, and rest
Your Lordship's loving poor Friend and Servant,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, April 15, 1634.
Eecd. 21st of the same.
11 [The reason of Lord Portland's anger is explained in vol. vi. p. 359,
note x.]
LETTERS. 73
A.D. 1634.
LETTER CCL.
TO SIR THOMAS ROE.
[Swedish Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
S. in Christo.
WORTHY SIR,
I WAS very willing to let you see I took Mr. Dury's
person, and the pains he hath been at in so good a cause,
into as good and speedy consideration as I could. That it
succeeded not was no fault of mine, nor did I suffer him to
bear the charge of a fruitless journey. And whensoever it
shall please God to put the little opportunity into my hands,
I shall be as ready to do him good as now I was, and the
rather for the respects you bare him.
Concerning his return to the Diet at Frankford *, my letters
have lain by me long since, one to such Lutherans, and the
other to such Calvinists, as at Mr. Dury's former return into
England did write unto me. In these letters I have expressed
myself so far as yet it can be any ways fit, and Mr. Dury
hath free leave to go to the Diet, now to be held in May, if
he please. His success there I wish may be happy, and I am
clearly of your judgment, that if he can do no good there,
there will be little or none done at their private houses ;
where, as themselves are more absolute, so the care of the
public will be less : and for my part, if a public act could be
gained at this meeting for a reconciliation in general terms,
and that act made binding, I should think there were some
footing for further proceedings to rest on first, and then to
get ground : but till then I cannot see much hope in the
business.
For your next motion, I have moved his Majesty several
1 [This was an assembly of German Thomas Roe, whose appointment the
Princes summoned at Frankfort by Queen of Bohemia requested. (See
the Chancellor Oxenstiern, to which Mrs. Green's Life of Queen of Bohemia,
King Charles sent Sir Robert Anstru- p. 532.)]
therashis representative, instead of Sir
74 LETTERS.
A. D. 1634. times, but though he highly approve the work, yet will he
not publicly avow either Mr. Dury's person or his negotia
tion till he see better grounds to work on. Neither doth he
hold it any way fit so to do, where the princes which are
upon the place, and whom it must needs far more concern,
have not as yet publicly declared themselves. And I know
you will not think it any way fit for me to outrun the King
my master, and offer to give Mr. Dury any more public
countenance than I have warrant for. But I have prepared
a letter to Sir Robert Anstruther J, his Majesty's ambassador
in those parts, which I mean to show the King, and then
deliver to Mr. Dury.
I perceive you have received letters from the Chancellor of
Sweden k, by his son1, and so have I. Mine are short, and
contain nothing but a general desire of my assistance to his
son in his employment and for the cause. And though I am
in Court, yet am I as far almost from being able to give him
assistance as you are, for all these negotiations are handled
only at the Foreign Committee, of which number I am none m,
nor do I know upon what grounds things are like to be
ordered there. I have spoken my mind to his Majesty in
private, and that is all I can do, but am in the dark, and
know not so much as what I may well write back.
Concerning yourself, I have spoken more and more often
to his Majesty than ever I promised you to do, or than ever
I thought I should have had opportunity to do. And though
I have received at all times very good answers, yet, notwith
standing, I see not yet any footing given me upon which I
can ground any hopes to serve you. It may be because I
had once the happiness to join in assistance to help my old
acquaintance, Mr. Secretary Windebank, forward, you may
conceive me able to do more than I am, but I would very
willingly have you understand that if he had not had more
powerful friends than myself, he had never been where he is.
And therefore I pray build no more hopes upon me than I
J [He had been employed both in at this time, to ascertain what help
this and the preceding reign as was to be expected from the King for
ambassador in Germany.] his sister, the Queen of Bohemia.]
k [The celebrated Oxenstiern.] m [He was not admitted into the
1 [John (Mrs. Green calls him Axel) Foreign Committee till the following
Oxenstiern, who was sent to England March. See Diary, March 16, 1634.]
LETTERS. 75
am able to answer. So in great haste I leave you to the grace A. D.1634.
of God, and rest
Your very loving Friend,
Lambeth, Apr. 22, 1634. W. CANT.
I pray commend me to your Lady, and thank her for her
kind remembrance of me.
Your former letters were wholly concerning matters of state
in foreign parts, to which I could give you no answer.
To my very worthy freind Sr.
Thomas Roe, Kt. at his House at
Bulwick in Northampton shyre,
these.
LETTER CCLT.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I HAVE received from your Lordship two very large
letters ; I shall put them into one answer, and, as the multi
tude of my occasions forces me, contract that also into as
narrow [space] as I can.
And first, my Lord, to your letters, May 15. All Church
business is not referred to me, but the most is (I mean for
Ireland) ; but if I find a knot in anything, I must to the
Committee, and will. Had it not been thus, but that I
must have gone to the Committee for all, I must have let all
alone, for we meet as we were wont, and do as we were wont.
I will expect the names of the Clergy whose wives and
children are recusants, till you send them ; and when you
send them I will give the best account to you that I can. I
am glad to hear that the Primate disavows those Articles,
and likes the confirmation of ours.
And I approve of all that you have written concerning the
High Commission, and so soon as you send a draft for the
one, and names for the other, I will despatch both, provided
they come not whilst the King is in progress, which begins
July 14, and his return to Windsor is August 27, after which
he will be near enough for me to come at him.
Your Lordship is in an excellent way for Bishop Jones,
76 LETTERS.
A. D. 1634. arid in a better for the Bishop of Limerick. If Stretch will
not stretch to your offer n, I believe he will repent it : and
were it not for charity, I would say, a halter stretch all such
sacrilegious persons. And if you get the advowsons back
from Antrim to Downe, that's as good as the rest.
Next comes in your complaint of the cipher in the margin
of my letter °. O how it pleases me to see you hampered in
your own cords. If I had leisure, I would stay and solace
myself with this just revenge of your troubling me with a
cipher, that have lived thus long without any in my life, or
from my pen.
And it joys me more because there was no malice in it,
but mere chance, for I protest I did nothing purposely ; and
it doth me good, too, that it was in a place which you did
most desire to know. And, which makes the revenge full,
I keep no copies of my letters I send you, for want of time,
and so cannot repair it, but leave you in that ignorance. But
if you study well, in secunda secundis P, you may perchance
meet it one day.
You will look to O'Dingle. And if the Bishop of Ardfart
stink under ground, it were well if others that stink as much
as he were there too.
I am heartily glad I met with the same arguments against
the high altar's standing in our Lady's Chapel that your
Lordship did.
And for the general business of the Church, a kalendar
once a year is best, and a great deal of ease to us both, save
only in such particulars as shall need deliberation here, or
call for help from hence.
Laud the E. of Cork
I have told 102 in what case 132 is like to be for breach
yourself
of the Act of State, as 130 hath acquainted me with it ; I
hope you will not let him slip out of the net. But what if
O'Dingle being sick, die and end the business ?
I am glad you have received my letters to the Primate and
Archbishop of Dublin, and that I have given you content in
them ; and thank you heartily for the great expression of
your love to me thereupon, of which I assure your Lordship
n [See vol. vi. p. 308.] ° [See above, p. 70.] * [See above, p. 69.]
- LETTERS. 77
I am very confident. But you were not nearer laughing in A. D. 1634.
your Irish salmon's face than was I at the reading of it. I
know you have many salmons in Ireland ; but, it seems, this
is a great one. It would much joy old father Parsons, if he
were alive, to hear this tale. But what is the name of the
Lord Chief Justice of the Common Pleas in Ireland, whom
you so much commend to Mr. Secretary Cokeq?
I am glad you are so fortified against the strength of the
Lord Cottington
foreign argument, both within yourself and from 110 all this
your Lordship
time. And though I am of your opinion that 130 is no very
false woman, yet since she is a woman, what wily fetches she
may have I cannot tell. You that know her better, may
trust as you see cause, and so will I. But if you can per-
the E. of Cork
suade 132 to do it himself, it will be twenty times better.
And 25, 17, for 19, 29, and 4.
the Lord Deputy
I see 130 is a shrewd wench indeed, and that she looks
the E. of Cork
well to her business. And if she lay it so home upon 132 as
to make him multiply into 26,000 at least r, she is a great
arithmetician.
I have, as you earnestly desire in both your letters, repre-
the King
sented this to the wisdom of 100 to consider of it, and read that
passage in your letters which was most pressing. The answer
I received was this : That if you follow it with an irrepre-
hensible honour and justice (they are your own words), you
may go on and be sure no favour nor underhand giving shall
take him out of the hand of justice. And if you will not
the King
believe me in this, I'll be sworn I have been told it by 100 at
the least. And I hope that is proof enough. Go thorough,
yet I must tell you money and friends will go far.
I am glad Mr. Philip Mainwaring's business succeeds so
well, and that it was my hap to give you the first light, and
do him the service. But all was true that I writ, as that
i [Sir Gerard Lowther. Wentworth r [Keferring, of course, to the fine
speaks very highly of him in a letter which it was hoped to obtain from
of March 25, 1635, to Secretary Coke him.]
(Straflbrde Letters, vol. i. p. 392.)]
78 LETTERS.
D. 1G34. the Lord Treasurer,
also concerning 105, who certainly is very gracious, and, ergo,
the Lord Deputy
you shall do well to persuade 130 to abate her stomach, or,
at least, the show of it. The time was when you persuaded
me, as much as I wish you now to persuade with your kins
woman. Yet I would have you more thorough for all that.
After this, thanks for Mr. Robinson, and excuse for the use
of your secretary, make an end of your first letter. Now to
your second, of the 3rd of June.
And here you first lead me in my Lord of Clogher. I look
upon him as brother to the Archbishop of St. Andrew's ; yet
if he be foul I leave him to justice. I leave also the Lord
Mountnorris to the cat, whom I never took to be a justicer
before ; and for Croxton, he is happy under you, and there
I leave him.
I thank you for your care of the Church, in the person of
the Dean of Deny s. If he will redeem his fault, let him.
And I think the robe will be well turned to buy in im-
propriations.
I am heartily set for uniform Church service ; yet I think
you have reason to carry all ends together if you can ; ergo,
make not the Parliament shy at anything, if God's service
stay a little for the King's, that the King may be the better
able to set forward and maintain God's. I think two months'
stay is to great good purpose.
I am content to pardon your slip about pastor and flock,
and all that long passage of Alvey and Billy Nelson*. All
indeed save that the proclamation of that great patriot or
patriarch Ben Ruddier u ; and your fear of the Bishop of
Lincoln, who makes such friends, or finds them, that I
think you need not fear his well-doing.
"Tis well if you have hope of fetching back the c£600 from
the Friars, but if those hopes rely on the Spanish agent, I
cannot build upon them. He is one so discontented here (if
reports be true) that I think he will not do much.
1 [See vol. vi. p. 353.] liament are printed. In the Long
1 [See vol. vi. p. 373.] Parliament he openly joined the Prea-
u [Rudyerd was probably a contem- byterian party, and sat in the Assem-
porary of Laud's at St. John's. He was bly of Divines. On the suppression
made Surveyor of the Court of Wards of the office he held, he was liberally
on March 9, 161£, and was knighted, compensated by his party. (Wood,
Several of his speeches spoken in Par- Ath. Ox. iii. 455.)]
LETTERS. 79
My Lord Cottington makes me believe he is my friend, A. D. 1634.
but I cannot tell what to say to his Spanish tricks. I ad
vised him to attend your Lordship this Parliament in Ireland,
and told him how much it would advantage him both in wis
dom and judgment, how to express himself; but it seems he
trusts me little, and prevail with him I cannot. The chief
reason that prevails with him is that he says he can learn as
much at home, and yet from you : for there goes up and
down (they say, but I cannot get the sight of it) the copy of
a speech, excellently penned, which they tell me is that which
you mean to utter at the opening of the Parliament. If this
be true, I wonder you would let a copy of it be stolen from
you till you had delivered the speech. And you will much
suffer by itv.
I am glad you have received content in the promotion of
the Bishop of Deny w. I hope he will deserve it. I have
given his Majesty thanks in your name for him.
I cannot hold it fit so suddenly, without any trial, to make
him of the Council, but when the Parliament is over, and
that he hath done some good service, I will move it, so you
take it on you to put me in mind.
The Prebend in York which the Bishop held x, the King
hath given to Dr. Marsh, one that himself took liking to
when he preached before him, at Worksop, in his journey to
Scotland. Had it not been so I would have moved for your
chaplain, Mr. Watts y ; but it would have been in vain, for
the King will think of no stranger as long as he hath choice
of men known to him by services done ; upon which ground
only he took notice from you of the service done and expected
from Dr. Bramhall.
The Dean of Cashells is here. I will send him back as
soon as I can, or rather, as he can end his business. I pray
you, therefore, keep the Provost z in his good mind to leave
it, and prepare the Fellows to choose the Dean. If they con-
v [Wentworth, in his reply to this His successor, Dr. Richard Marsh, was
letter, states that he had not at that afterwards Dean of York, and one of
time prepared any copy of what he the loyal sufferers.]
had intended to say. See Strafforde ? [See vol. vi. p. 557.]
Letters, vol. i. pp. 273, 299.] z [Dr. Robert Ussher. See vol. vi.
w [John Bramhall.] pp. 355. 356, 376.];
* [ThePrebendal Stall of Hustbwaite.
80 LETTERS.
A.D. 1634. sent, nothing better. If not, I would have present word of
it, and I will get a letter from the King.
The advertisement I gave concerning Mountnorris his un
willingness that Mr. Croxton should take the Precentorship a,
had no aim that you would put him upon a litigious title to
ruin a beginner ; but my observation tended to show your
Lordship how that Lord stands affected to the King's prero
gative, for that way of giving was that he excepted against.
I did desire to know whether all Church preferments under
Bishops were not in your Lordship's gift, to this end only,
that no opportunity might make me trespass upon you,
which I shall now carefully look to.
The business of Youghal seems to be extreme foul, and
that about Blagnal not fair. And you do well not to stay for
Lismore, since there is only matter of title ; not crime. And
for that according to your directions I employed Mr. Eaylton
to the Tower, whence he brought me copies of all the rats
have left uneat, which your Lordship shall receive herewith.
Only I wonder what the State means, to commit so many
rats to the Tower and provide no meat for them but records.
And it seems hunger made them as valiant as mastiffs, else
I wonder how they durst venture upon a Bull.
You conclude with two businesses for which I give you a
great deal of thanks. The one is your love to the Church,
and which gives me great content, your prudent care that it
may take effect against cunning and sacrilege. And though
the King
I have made 100 acquainted with it, yet I am promised
secresy from them all, with as much assurance as the best
of them can give me by words that no importunity shall alter
them, so you go on with honour and justice.
But further than this I will not be answerable to you,
because I see some power what it doth, and some favour what
it can do ; and money, which he hath store, can make both
favour and power work their uttermost.
The other is your confidence (so nobly expressed upon me)
I shall never deceive your trust. And I take myself beholden
to you for the copy of the letters you sent, which I carefully
delivered. All that I ask from you is, If at any time it so
• [See vol. vi. pp. 377, 378.]
LETTERS. 81
fall out that I dissent from you in opinion (which for aught A. D.I 634.
I see is not like to be often or in matters of confidence), you
will either convince me, or leave me free without offence,
which request I know you cannot deny me. Nor can I serve
any friend who denies me that privilege.
I was afraid Mr. Secretary Coke had lost his long despatch
which you sent about the Apostiling.
For the shorter was read, and I took occasion, when I saw
no name was acknowledged, to wonder that no answer came
to the many animadversions sent to you. And again, about
eight days after, the Secretary met me in the Council
Chamber, and told me he had received a large despatch to
the Apostilingb.
But as yet it hath not been tendered to the Committee ;
whether the Parliament business be the cause of stay or no,
I know not. I am extreme weary. I pray God bless your
Lordship's endeavours, and send us here more diligence, if
we want any. I rest
Your Lordship's loving poor Friend and Servant,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, 23rd June, 1634.
Eec. 10th July; ansd. 23 Aug.c
LETTER CCLII.
TO KING CHARLES.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR SACRED MAJESTY,
THE Lord Newburgh d hath lately acquainted me that
Mistress Ann and Mistress Elizabeth Gary, two daughters
b [This refers to Wentworth's Chancellor of the Exchequer, and in
Letter of May 13 to Secretary 1626 Chancellor of the Duchy of
Coke. (Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp. Lancaster, which office he held till
244, seq.)] his death. He was a friend and corre-
c [See Wentworth's reply in Straf- spondent of Sir H. Wotton, several of
forde Letters, vol. i. pp. 298, seq.] Sir Henry's letters to him being pre-
d [Sir Edward Barrett, of Bellhouse, served in the British Museum. His
Essex, created in 1627 Baron New- first wife was Jane, sister to Henry
burgh in Fife. He was for a short time Lord Falkland, and consequently
LAUD.— roL. vi. APP. G
LETTERS.
A. D. 1634. of the late Lord Faukland6, are reconciled to the Church of
Home, not without the practice of the lady their mother f.
Your Majesty, I presume, remembers what suit the Lord
Nevvburgh made to you at Greenwich, and what command
you sent by Mr. Secretary Coke to that lady, that she should
forbear working upon her daughters' consciences, and suffer
them to go to my lord their brotherg, or any other safe place,
where they might receive such instruction as was fit for them.
The lady trifled out all these commands, pretended her
daughters' sickness, till now they are sick indeed ; yet not
without hope of recovery. For (as my Lord informs me) they
meet with some things there which they cannot digest, arid
aunt to the ladies mentioned in this
letter. He was, as their nearest rela
tive, much interested in the family,
and endeavoured on Lord Falkland's
death to obtain for his son his
company of foot in Ireland, which was
in the gift of the Lord Deputy; an
interference with his patronage which
Wentworth much resented. (See Straf-
forde Letters, vol. i. p. 128.) A
detailed account of this nobleman is
given in Collins' Peerage, vol. vi. p.
586, Brydges's Edition.]
e [Henry Gary, first Viscount
Falkland, had died in September or
October, 1633.]
f [Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Law
rence Tanfield. See her pilgrimage
to Holywell mentioned in Accounts
of Province for 1637.]
« [Lucius Gary, the celebrated
Viscount Falkland. Clarendon in his
character of him mentions the efforts
made by his mother to gain him over
to the Church of Rome, and adds
'that his charity towards the Komanists
was much lessened, and any corre
spondence with them quite declined,
when by sinister arts they had cor
rupted his two younger brothers,
being both children, and stolen them
from his house, and transported them
beyond seas, and perverted his sisters.'
In the Clarendon State Papers (vol.
ii. pp. 535, seq.) there is a letter from
Patrick Gary, one of the sons, to Sir
Edward Hyde, requesting his inter
vention at the Court of Madrid to
procure him means of support. In
this letter he states that 'Being made,
in secret, of my mother's religion . . .
that I might continue in it, and be
taught what it was, I was stolen
into France.' His letter is dated in
1650, and as he speaks of this as
having occurred fifteen years pre
viously, his perversion must have
taken place about the same time with
that of his sisters.
In Sir Edward's reply, he mentions
that he saw his sisters in Gambray,
where it appears they were lodged in
a nunnery. In the notes to these
letters Patrick Gary's subsequent
history is traced, and Lady Theresa
Lewis (Clarendon Gallery, vol. i. p.
246), from whom these extracts are
taken, adds a passage from Evelyn's
Diary, in which he states that he saw
him in the English College at Douay,
and that ' he afterwards came over to
our Church ' Only one of these ladies
is mentioned in the Peerages, Anne,
who was married to Lord Hume, and
only one brother, Lorenzo, killed at
the battle of Swords, in Ireland, and
whose name occurs several times in
the Strafforde Letters (see vol. i. pp.
205, 252). Another daughter, Victoria,
is spoken of by Garrard, in his letter
of July 3, 1638, to Wentworth (Straf
forde Letters, vol. ii. p. 180). He
mentions her as living in Court, as
favoured by the King in a match she
then contemplated, and as having a
portion of 4,000?.
From the statements in this letter
(and from many MSS. preserved in
the State Paper office, though not
noticed by Lady Theresa Lewis), it
appears that Lord Falkland deprived
his mother and brother, as far as he
could, of any means of maintenance,
leaving them, as his brother speaks
for himself, 'to a strange likelihood of
starving.']
LETTERS. 83
are willing to be taken off again by any fair wayh. I have A. D. 1634.
taken hold of this, and according to my duty done what I
could think fittest for the present. But the greatest thing I
fear is, that the mother will still be practising, and do all she
can to hinder. These are therefore humbly to pray your
Majesty to give me leave to call the old lady into the High
Commission, if I find cause so to do. And further, as I was,
so am I still, an earnest suitor that she might be commanded
from Court, where if she live, she is as like to breed inconve
nience to yourself as any other. I [write no] passion in
[this], but [of the knowledge] which I have of [her pr]evious
practi[sin]g. A[nd now] I have once again performed [my]
duty, and acquainted your Majesty with her dangerous dis
position, I leave it to your piety and wisdom, and humbly
take my leave.
Your Majesty's most obliged and faithful Servant,
W. CANT.
Croydon, July 20, 1634.
For the King's most Excellet
Maiestve.
LETTER CCLIII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
YOUR brother* hath been at Court and received welcome
(I doubt not) according to his news, of which I am heartily
glad for your sake, but much more for his Majesty's service,
that it is so good. At his return he came to Croydon to me,
where he found me more indisposed than I thought fit to
express to him. I hope I have mastered this threatening,
whatever it were ; and with many thanks that Parliament
affairs cannot make your pen stay from saluting me with the
h [Laud was not successful in his previous note.]
efforts to bring back these ladies. See * [Sir George Wentworth.]
G2
84 LETTERS.
A. D. 1634. first, I thought fit to give those your noble lettersJ this
answer by the bearer, and fill your brother's hands with an
answer to those which you threaten to send shortly.
Your brother hath imparted to me what difficulties you
were like to run with this beginning Parliament, by the prac
tice of the Roman party to bring all within their power, and
to put such an obligation upon the King as was no ways fit
for his Majesty to receive from them, or from any party of
subjects whatsoever, that by any plotted forwardness exclu
sive of others may desire to bind their Sovereign to their
own ends.
This, by God's blessing and your providence, is happily
over. And I am persuaded, had you not gone presently to
work, but given time to counsel ill set by the priests (little
beseeming their office would they weigh it, and not in
faction), you would have hazarded all.
Well ! six subsidies is beyond all that your hopes promised
us on this side ; and you are now at quiet already, and full
master of this work ; yea, and of the great and full settlement
of that kingdom, if you may keep the moneys there, to do
that first for which they are given. I shall not see his
Majesty till his return; but when I do I will not forget the
& Iwillnotf
duties of my place ; 84, 46, 75, 47, 59, 60, 63, 50, 73, 36,
ail t o m o v e the King a s ' e a r
41, 46, 59, 74, 49, 61, 49, 52, 45, 85, 100, 40, 71, 44, 42, 69,
nestlyaslcantoall
63, 43, 91, 59, 80, 40, 72, 46, 32, 42, 64, 73, 51, 40, 60, 59,
that yo udes ireo fme&I
88, 80, 50, 54, 35, 45, 71, 46, 69, 45, 51, 37, 61, 43, 83, 47,
fear none but Lord Treasurer & i
37, 44, 40, 70, 64, 49, 63, 45, 30, 53, 73, 105, 83, 46,
fheoncefal lupo ni
36, 55, 44, 49, 64, 33, 45, 37, 41, 60, 59, 54, 65, 50, 63, 48,
t the King no edoubtwillf
74, 100, [63, 49,] 45, 34, 49, 52, 31, 74, 75, 48, 59, 60, 36,
o 1 1 owe him againstal 1
49, 60, 59,49, 75, 43, 96; 40, 38, 42, 47, 63, 91, 42, 60, 59,
that I c a n s aye
87, 48, 33, 40, 64, 71, 41, 80, 44 k.
J [See Straffurde Letters, vol. i. p. unintelligible. The errors consisted
273.] in every case in the substitution of
k [It has been found requisite to one vowel for another, probably in
correct four obvious inaccuracies in consequence of Laud's want of fami-
the cipher in this passage, without liarity with that mode of writing.]
which it would have been absolutely
. LETTERS. 85
Now, my Lord, to your serious business. I think you have A. D. 1634;.
clone well to lay down your opinion of following my Lord
Cottington for a forestaller, for certainly you would fail in
proof, unless you should bring in me and Secretary W. for
witnesses. And I, for my part, though his Donship hath
deserved enough of me, am not willing to be brought into
such a public manner against him being a peer of the realm.
And surely you will have less advantage against him in the
Star Chamber for spreading false news. For he is so con
fident of his copy that he tells some passages in it. At first,
he says you bring in an example about the heathen gods
and that they of greater volume, as Jupiter, Apollo, &c., were
to stand openly sub Dio to all men's view1. And he is merry,
and saith you might as well have spoken to those Irish lords
in heathen Greek. This he tells us is the beginning of your
speech.
After this he says you have a notable passage by way of
counsel to them, to take heed of private meetings and
consults in their chambers, by design and privity before
hand, to contrive how to carry public affairs in the Houses.
And that you never knew in all your experience that such
meetings did any good to the public or to any particular
man, but much hurt to both. And here he is very merry,
and says you are very able to give counsel in this, because
your experience is great in such private meetings, had you
used it as well. And I, for my part, think he was as far in
as you, if not further, and used it as ill. Then, towards the
end of your speech he says you gave them very good advice
indeed. In any case not to divide, not in religion, betwixt
Protestant and Papist, as touching this service ; not in nation,
between English and Irish ; not in interest, between King
and people, &c.
Now examine yourself, if these things be true, what you
can say against him. But if they be false, bring him into
the Star Chamber, in God's name, and you shall have a leaf
or two, or more, at your sentence, when you will. I know
that Secretary will do more for you than that comes to.
If these be not true observations out of your speech, yet
, } [The passages referred to certainly Strafforde Letters^ vol. i. pp. 286,
occifr in Wentworth's Speech. See seq.]
86 LETTEIIS.
A. D. 1634. now 'tis spoken, you may show us, when you will, the copy
that shall confute his malice.
And, though there would have been no fear of it in a mild
delivery, yet some noise fills somewhat, though I think you
would speak nothing there, but that which would be reason
without noise. Remember that I only tell you the truth of
these things, and that done, I add seriously to you, I have
more than I can do. But the Church hath too little, and it
will one day be found. But I doubt you are a bird of the
same feather, while you charge your friends for being feathers
of one wing.
Make what sport you will, but you shall not find any man
readier to serve you than
Your Lordship's
Most affectionate Friend and Servant,
W. CANT.
Croydon, Aug. 2, 1634.
Kecd. 18th of the same. Answd. 23rd.m
LETTER CCLIV.
TO SIR THOMAS ROE.
[Swedish Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
8. in Christ o.
WORTHY SIR,
I HAVE at last received your letters, well fouled and
worn, as they must needs be. For to whose trust you com
mitted them I know not, but whereas they bear date August
4, they came not to my hands till the 23rd of the same
month, and then they were left at an inn, and might perhaps
have travelled further, for aught I know.
Now for their contents. I have had a little leisure (and but
a little) for these three weeks past ; and now that his Majesty
is upon his return, I must fall to grinding again ; but about
three weeks since I received letters out of Germany, from my
m [Sco Wentworth's reply in Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp. 298, seq.]
LETTERS. 87
Lord Ambassador11, and with them letters from Mr. Dury, A.D. 1634.
which gave me an account of all which you now write, and
he sent me the copy of that worthy work, which goes under
the name of Dr. Hoe°. I found time to read over that
speech, and all the charity that is in it ; which I confess
I might soon do, but his uncharitableness not so soon.
I have in my time read much bitterness, but hardly have I
seen more gall drop from any man's pen. If it please God
so much good may come of it as you mention, that is, to
make moderate men unite the closer, and press on the harder
to the work, it will be God's great blessing, but no thanks to
him, whom I, for my part, shall hardly hereafter judge to be
either learned or honest.
What the device may be between him and the Dukep,
either upon reason of State, as they conceive it, or for private
ends, to the gaining whereof reason of State must be pre
tended, I know not ; but I confess you seem to guess un
happily, which you may the more easily do, because you
have been upon, or near the place, where you might better
observe that Duke's proceedings.
Having formerly received this libel (if you will) of Dr.
Hoe's, the main thing in your letter is the last ciause, by
which it seems you have a good mind in this leisure of yours
to give it an answer, only you are willing to hear my judg
ment concerning it, before you put your hot thoughts (for
so you call them) in execution. And truly, for my part,
I think neither the man nor the thing deserve an answer by
any sober pen. He should write on, for me, till some carter
cried Hoe. Besides, till his Majesty be pleased in a more
public manner to avow these proceedings, I cannot think it
fit for any subject of his professedly to undertake the quarrel,
and least of all for you, who have been publicly employed by
his Majesty in or near those parts. And, lastly, I am not
clear in my judgment, that any answer can be given unto it
without prejudice to the cause, which is so much desired.
For I cannot persuade myself that such a fiery spirit will be
n [Sir Robert Anstruthcr. The Queen Elector of Saxony. He is described as
of Bohemia had wished Roe to be a zealous Lutheran, and a violent writer
employed in his stead. (Green's Life of against Calvinists and Papists.]
Elizabeth of Bohemia, p. 532.)] P [The Duke Elector of Saxony.]
0 [Matthias Hoe, preacher to the
88 LETTERS.
A.D. 1034. quenched by any answer; and then we shall have reply upon
reply, till at last moderate men themselves be overheated,
and all hopes lost. 1 write not this to bound your thoughts ;
but leave you free to take what course you think fittest, if
herein your judgment differ from mine.
I am glad to hear that you and your lady are in health.
I pray remember my service to her. And for yourself,
I know the late coming of your letters to my hands will be
a sufficient excuse why you have my answer no sooner.
So I shall leave you to the grace of God, and rest
Your loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Croydon, Augst. 25, 1634.
To the Rl. Worp11". my very worthy
Freind, Sr. Thomas Rowe, Ke. att
Bull wi eke in Northampton shy re,
these.
LETTER CCLV.
A
TO GODFREY GOODMAN, BISHOP OF GLOUCESTER,
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. O.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I RECEIVED letters a week since and better by your
servant. In them you desired an answer by him, which was
impossible for me to give, because his Majesty's pleasure was
first to be known before I could take upon me to give his
answer. On Sunday last I waited upon his Majesty at
Nonsuch q, where, because I would not mistake anything in
your desires, I took occasion to read your letters to him.
There, to the circumstances of your letters, he made little
answer, but to that which you chiefly proposed in them he
commanded me to give you this answer.
1 [This palace was commenced by who pulled it down, and sold the
Henry VIII. and completed by Henry materials, with which the Earl of
Fitzalan, Earl of Arundel. Charles Berkeley built Durdana.]
II. gave it to the Duchess of Cleveland,
LETTERS. 89
And first, concerning a coadjutor, his Majesty thinks now A.D. 1634.
(as you say I did heretofore), that it is a very unadvised
motion. And whereas you write now that you are resolved,
so soon as you have made up your accounts in the Exchequer,
to petition his Majesty that you may resign your bishopric ;
to this the King commanded me to give you this answer ;
That you should be very well advised what you do ; for if you
do tender him a resignation, he will accept it.
After this your Lordship is pleased to add, that you intend
to live upon your Commendamr ; and you say that you have
a strong hope and expectation that to this Commendam which
you now have, his Majesty will give you either the same
which you had before you were Bishop, or the like. To this
his Majesty commanded me to tell you plainly, that the pre
ferments which you had before you took the bishopric of
Gloucester are now in other men's possession, and he cannot
give them. And for anything else more than you now have,
he will not. That which you have already, if you will needs
resign, he will give you leave to hold. And this gives answer
to your next passage, in which you desire to have some pre
ferment of his, who ere he be that succeeds in your bishopric,
which you see his Majesty will not give way to.
And now, my Lord, I do not find that the long petition
which you mention in your letters, was delivered to his
Majesty, when I had this speech with him ; and therefore to
that I can say nothing. Bat whereas you conclude, that you
know not well how to dispose of yourself, I will be bold to
tell your Lordship plainly, that I am still of the mind I was,
that is, that you are very ill-advised to think of resigning
your bishopric, which you may both hold and do good service
in, if you please. For my part, say what you will, I think
God hath fitted you as well to the disposition of that people as
of any other. Nor will any man believe that Gloucestershire
men are so much different from all other Englishmen, as
that you can fit yourself to any other diocese, but not to that.
And therefore your Lordship shall do very well to quiet your
thoughts, and settle yourself to your business. And since
your Lordship knows (I think) that the resigning of your
bishopric will not put off the Bishop ; it will be a fine
1 [This was a stall at Windsor. Sec vol iii. p. 168.]
90 LETTERS.
A. D. 1634. contemptible thing for you in a settled Church, as this is, to
bring yourself and your calling into such scorn. Therefore,
once again, I pray you, think no more of your resignation.
But if you will needs go on to do yourself that wrong, I pray
trouble me no more with it, for I have said all I can to you.
So I leave you to the grace of God, and rest
Your Lordship's loving Friend and Brother.
From Croydon, Sept. 13, 1634.
LETTER CCLVI.
TO THE DEAN AND CHAPTER* OF HEREFORD.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
S. in Christo.
AFTER my very hearty commendations, &c. These are to
let you know that my Lord the Bishop of Hereford8 hath found
himself like to be ill-used by you concerning his Visitation,
which it seems you mean to protest against, if he proceed to
visit. Hereupon, to prevent further unseemly dispute and
cavil about it in the country, to the disgrace both of him and
yourselves, he thought fit by me to petition his Majesty, and
to lay your pretensions before him. This I have done accord
ingly. And his Majesty hath commanded me to write unto
you, as followeth. First, that his Majesty is resolved no
Dean and Chapter in the kingdom shall upon any pretences
be exempt from the triennial Visitation of their Ordinary,
as Ordinary, and therefore not you. Secondly, that he
hath seen a breviate of all pretences, and commanded me
to tell you plainly, that he finds cause enough to suspect the
partiality of your Register, in many particulars concerning
your exemption. That all which you plead from the grant of
any Pope is void by the law of the land, unless his Majesty
give his consent unto it, which he neither hath done, nor
ever will do. That that which you plead out of your statutes,
s [Augustine Lindsell. See vol. Hi. p. 352.]
LETTERS. 91
that all Prebends shall make their answer for all things con- A. D. 1634,
cerning that Church, &c., Decano et non alteri, his Majesty
holds to be frivolous. For suppose his Majesty visit by
deputation, the Prebends shall answer to his Deputy, yet
that is alteri. And they shall answer to the Archbishop
visiting metropolitically, by himself or his Vicar-general, and
that is alteri. Neither of these causes is excepted by your
statute, and yet neither of them are breaches upon it. There
fore alteri in your statutes is against any collateral and in
truding authority, but not against ordinary and superior. Or if
it be against superior, it was only then in force when perhaps
you had certain papal exemptions, which now are taken away
by the law, and shall neither be preserved nor restored by his
Majesty ; which frees you from the obligation of your oath
and statute, as well in that particular as in divers others
which you daily practise. Thirdly, if the Prebends shall
answer to none but Decano, to whom shall the Dean himself
answer? Shall he abuse the Church, and suffer it to be
abused as he please, and have no visitor ? These are, there
fore, by his Majesty's express directions to will and command
you the Dean and Prebends of Hereford, and every of you,
to admit of your Bishop's visitation; and to acknowledge
him your Ordinary and Visitor by law, both now and in all of
his triennials, and so likewise of his successors after him, as
you and every of you will answer to his Majesty at your utmost
perils.
And that you register these letters, that they remain to
succession, as a rule and direction in this case, that there may
arise no further disputes. Thus not doubting but you will
yield all obedience to his Majesty's direction and command
by me herein delivered, I leave you to the grace of God,
and rest
Your loving Friend,
W. CANT.
From Croyden, Septemb. 22nd, 1634.
92 .LETTERS.
A. D. 1034.
LETTER CCLVII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I AM not yet ready to give answer to your Lordship's
letters which I lately received ; but, God willing, at your
brother's or Sir Philip Mainwaring's return into those parts
you shall not fail to hear further from me.
At this time 1 have put these my letters into this bearer's
hands, to give your Lordship notice that he is the party
on whom his Majesty is pleased to bestow the Bishopric
of Limerick fc.
And to that purpose he is now come to wait upon your
honour, and humbly to crave your favourable assistance in
his behalf. Besides, he hath a further suit to your Lordship;
for, having left two livings in England u, whereof one was of
good value, he must humbly rely upon your Lordship's
favour to fit him with some Commendam that may be con
venient for him. He hath been an ancient chaplain to his
Majesty that now is, and to his father of blessed memory, in
whose service he hath demeaned himself very well, yet never
had the fortune to obtain anything thereby, till now.
I doubt not but your Lordship will find him a very honest,
fair-conditioned man. And for any kindness you shall please
to show him in his Commendam, or otherwise, I shall heartily
thank you, as I must do for many things else. So I leave
him to your Lordship's nobleness, and you to the grace of
God, ever resting
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
From Lambeth, 8ber. 9, 1634.
1 [George Webbe. See vol. vi. the Rectory of the Abbey Church,
P- 393.] Bath.]
u [Steeple Ashton,in Wiltshire, and
LETTERS. 93
A. D. 1634.
LETTER CCLVIIL
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENT WORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
MY cipher is at Lambeth, else I should have taken a
little more pains. Now I must, and I think I may, trust it
in these hands. ^ MT-
Secretary
Your brother came to me this day, and told me that a Mainwar-
Secretary of the Earl of Cork is come over hither, to solicit ing'
the business of his being called into the Castle Chamber, and
the Lord Treasurer
to wait upon 105 to friend him in that business. I moved
his Majesty this day about it, and humbly desired him, that
since the crime was so great, and that his Majesty had been
made acquainted with it before it was begun, and gave free
consent unto it, he would not now suffer it to be taken off
by any pretences.
The King commanded me to tell you, that he will not be
taken off, and ergo, would have you look well to your pro
ceedings, that they be just and honourable.
In your letters of the 22nd September, you write that you
have not had any answer to your propositions for increase of
the revenue, so long since sent over. I acquainted the King
with that passage. His Majesty, the next day, took an occa-
the Lord Treasurer
sion handsomely to tell it to no less than 105, I think. He re
plied (as was told me, for I was gone home), with a great pro
testation, that he had given you answer to all those particulars,
save those which concerned plantations, which yourself de
sired might be respited till the Parliament was over. Upon
this I took another occasion this day to press it, since one of
you must needs make a great strain in the business. His
Majesty grew sensible of this, — asked me whether I knew the
particulars, commanded me to bring them to him, means
the Lord Treasurer
to put them to 105, and to tell them all that you have sent to
him about them, and complained that you have no answer.
94 LETTERS.
A. D. 1C34. And I am pommanded to let you know this in particular, to
the Lord Treasurer
the end that if 105 or any of that number expostulate with
you, you must not fail to take upon you that you have so
complained to the King indeed ; and that you did it because
you had no answer.
You will pardon me, for I am in great haste, and very
weary. So I take my leave again, and rest
Your Lordship's
Very loving Friend to honour and serve you,
W. CANT.
Hampton Court, Oct. 26th, 1634.
Kecd. 4th Nov.
I write these letters by the King's command.
LETTER CCLIX.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTII.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
SINCE Secretary Mainwaring went away, I am informed
by a very good hand of a particular which I think is fit for
your knowledge ; both that you may see how I am dealt
with by an Irish Bishop, and that yourself may carry an eye
upon him, and his like, that they cause not further disturb
ance, in the Convocation there.
The person is Dr. Buckworth, Bishop of Drummore v. He
is a Norfolk or Suffolk man, and there he hath been this
summer with his friends. How those countries for the most
part stand affected, your Lordship cannot but know. And it
seems this man and his friends there were well met.
v [Theophilus Buckworth, brother- Life.) He seemed to have strong
in-law to Archbishop Ussher, having leanings towards the Puritanical party,
married his sister Sarah. (See the (Mant's Hist, of Irish Church, vol. i.
Ussher Pedigree in Elrington's p. 460.)]
LETTERS. 95
With me he hath been very bold, being a mere stranger to A. D. 1634.
me ; for there discoursing freely of Irish affairs, he bestowed
on me this language.
First, that I had sent for the College Statutes, and meant
to alter them, and he doubted much, that I would overthrow,
or at least spoil the College, or to that effect.
Secondly, he delivered in terminis, that in the late Session
of Parliament I had set up men to maintain Arminianism.
I am certainly informed of these things, but you know how
hard it will be to prove them.
My Lord, I can tell how to pass by more than this, with
contempt of falsehood and vanity ; and do heartily pray you
to make no public noise of it.
If you will call him in private, and school him for it, I leave
that to your judgment. But certainly my thoughts towards
that Church, and my poor endeavours for it, have not merited
this.
You may by this be better able to know, and observe, this
Bishop and his ways, and prevent anything which either
now or hereafter shall be attempted by him. So I leave your
Lordship to God's good blessing, and rest
Your Lordship's very loving Friend and Servant,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Oct. 31, 1634.
LETTER CCLX.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I SHALL give you time for a fuller answer. I do it here,
almost every day the Court sits, to them that deserve it
worse. Besides I see you are troubled with graces w. They
do not use to trouble men. And I believe if your house be
troubled, it will be rather for want of grace, than for graces,
w [This refers to the graces or Commons. (See Strafforde Letters,
requests made by the Irish House of vol. i. pp. 312, seq.)]
96 LETTERS.
A. D. 1034. be they never so many. For the Church bills, your trans
mission of them will make them welcome, because I know
you will make them as perfect as you can. And if that
Church flourish not in the next age, I hope it shall be neither
your fault nor mine.
I am heartily glad you are so entirely satisfied with the
answers you received from his Majesty.
I expressed my thoughts thus clearly to you for as much
as I know. And if any advice of mine be worth the follow
ing, I am glad of that too.
That the Earl of Cork is brought into the Star Chamber
is great news indeed. I would you had been as free in
setting down the cause ; for now the Earl being held a wise
and prudent man, I shall be apt to think he will not lie open
to advantage. And then it must needs fall heavy upon them
that shall in that way attempt against him and not prove.
30,54, 73, 19, 14, 46, 36, 79, 49, 52, 3, 40, 63, 38, 43, 69,
the boil* hewill ve
85, 17, 31, 50, 47, 59, 20, 56, 44, 76, 48, 60, 59, 13, 54, 45,
xyou marryif
77, 80, 49, 53, 12, 27, 61, 42, 69, 70, 80, 47, 36, 20 you can
break him yous ha 11 h
31, 70, 45, 40, 57, 95, 24, 80, 50, 54, 72, 55, 41, 60, 59, 56,
ave matterenogh
40, 52, 44, 16, 26, 61, 40, 74, 73, 45, 70, 43, 64, 51, 38, 55.
And it will be good enough by virtue of a proverb, &c. I hope
I have written some of these figures false enough to vex you,
for all along your last letter you have used Q, for R. And
no marvel if I snarl at the mistake.
But, hark you ! have you forgot Sir Edward Coke's rule ?
76, 47, 60, 59, 18, 48, 73, 64, 51, 74, 73, 40, 58, 43, 14, 28,
awaye the credit o
41, 75, 40, 79, 43, 15, 85, 13, 32, 70, 44, 34, 46, 74, 29, 50,
fyou rwitne ss e sby
37, 80, 51, 54, 69, 75, 46, 73, 64, 45, 72, 71, 43, 71, 31, 80,
makingethemde fend
61, 40, 58, 47, 63, 38, 45, 89, 44, 62, 34, 43, 5, 36, 45, 64, 35,
ants
41, 64, 73, 71? Look to it, for here I do not count it's practice
that two 34, 44, 17, 37, 45, 63, 19, 35, 42, 64, 74, 71, 29, 22,
x [An allusion to the Earl's name.]
LETTERS. 97
a s a r B. of Waterford, B. of Cork, can AD 1634
40, 72, 41, 69, 20, 153, 152, 32, 40, 63, 16,
• c o n de me athi r d
33, 49, 64, 35, 44, 61, 45, 40, 90, 47, 70, 35.
I thank you for my duplicate. And other news I have
none ; but so leave you to God's blessing and your business,
ever resting
Your Lordship's faithful Friend and Servant,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Dec'. 3rd, 1634.
Recd. 28th of the same.
P.S. Sir Anthony Pell hath put into the Star Chamber a LdTreasurer
Bill of strange coinage (as it is laid) against Sir James Bagg, i s 'm
Sir Richd- Tichborne, Mr. Lake, and Mr. Gibbons y. What **' *]' "'
he will be able to prove I know not, but the bill obliquely, 53> 3t2' 5r5'
yet by name, doth much scandalize the Lord Treasurer. 1^» ^3 69»
There is as much expectation as talk of the bill, and both 49, 31, 59,
great. And all the reason in the world that the Lord Trea- 44, 35, 40,
surer should be repaid against either plaintiff or defendants, ^ 13> 3^
as it falls, or falls not out in proof z. 4 j ^ ^
28*.
LETTER CCLXI.
TO THE LOUD VISCOUNT WENTWORTII.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
YOUR letters came to me in the Christmas holidays, and
I thought at first sight of them you had sent me two pair of
cards, for so big at least they were ; but when I opened
them they gave me no leave to play, or do anything else but
read them. And without further preface than of my love,
I fall to my answer of all particulars, and as your letters
lead me.
y [He was Secretary to Portland, scq., and Garrard's Letter to Went-
the Lord Treasurer.] worth of November 10, 1634 (Strafforda
'• [On this case, see vol. vi. pp. 29, Letters, vol. i. p. 337).]
LAUD. — VOI;. VI. A PP. J]
98 LETTERS.
A. P. 1G34. And first to your Lordship's second letters a — because they
make a more perfect relation of some things which your
former letters left doubtful. So that unless I keep the crab's
path, and go backward, I shall be forced to give several
answers to the same thing lying before me in different
degrees of perfection, as the embryo grew in the wombs of the
Parliament or Convocation. I am heartily glad the Articles
of England are so canonically admitted1'; it is a great step to
piety and peace. And now the work is done you will look
back upon the difficulties with more content. Indeed, my
Lord, had the Articles of Ireland slipped into a confir
mation, you would have had cause to be sorry for it, in
regard both of Church and State. You knew my fears of
this, when I did not think you should have found so much
by experience as you now find. And I am as confident as
yourself, that you were under a design to be surprised. But,
since you desire it, it shall not be imputed to the Primate. I
have newly received a letter from him ; in it, a brief relation
that the Articles of England are admitted, but not any
one word more, than of your great care and dexterity in
managing that business. And that I see is most true. I have
received the A and the D c : and I cannot see what they stand
for, but Dean Andrews, that reverend ignoramus. His book
of Canons also, and the names of the excellent Committee,
with all the rest of your papers and despatches.
a [This was Wentworth's letter of disputed. Therefore I expect from
December 16, 1634, which explains you to take only the voices consenting
many of the allusions in this letter. or dissenting, and give me a par-
(Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp. 342, seq.) ticular account how each man gives
Wentworth's reply to this letter is his vote. The time admits no delay,
dated March 10. ( Straff orde Letters, so I further require you to perform
vol. i. pp. 378, seq.)] the contents of this letter forthwith,
b [See Canons of the Synod at and so I rest
Dublin in 1634, Canon I. (Wilkins' " Your good Friend,
Concilia, vol. iv. p. 498). This Canon « WENTWORTH.
was passed in consequence of the « Dublin Castle,
following letter addressed by Went- the 10th of December, 1634."
worth to Dr. Lesly the Prolocutor : —
Ifc is maintained by Heylin and
" Mr. Prolocutor, others, that the Irish Canons of
"I send you here enclosed the 1615 were thus virtually abrogated,
form of a Canon to be passed by the This question is entered on by Bp.
votes of the lower house of Convo- Mant in his History of the Irish
cation, which I require you to put to Church, vol. i. p. 491.]
their consents, without admitting any c [These were marks written in the
debate or other discourse : for I hold margin of a copy of the English
it not fit, nor will suffer that the Canons, meaning ' Approbandi,' and
Articles of the Church of England be ' Deliberandi.']
LETTERS. 99
But the best of this business (next the admittance itself of A- D-
the Primate
the Articles) was the double Canon, the one shot by 133,
your Lordship.
and the other by 130. And certainly you had no reason to
trust him so far, whom you had so good cause to suspect had
not dealt openly with you in a business of such consequence.
But for the issue, it is extreme well. And so taken here
by the King and the Lords ; so absolution you need none.
And if you have not a letter of allowance of what you have
done, you must impute it to me, or Mr. Secretary Coke ; for
the King commanded me there should be one written (and
so much I have told the Secretary). I never saw him better
satisfied. I related the sum of the business to the King before
the Lords, but because we are not all one woman's children, I
did forbear to read all your letters, lest some to whose pains
you are beholden, might check at Ananias d, and some other
very good expressions ; and especially to conceal the Primate.
Since Dr. Leshly c is so wise as to expect a better Bishop
ric, I have with much ado gotten it for Andrews. But I
assure you the King was so angry with him and his Convo-
cat on chair, that he would hardly be gotten to it. In this I
had some eye to the Primate, for he writ to me now again in
his behalf for the Bishopric of Femes and Laughlin. But,
will you laugh ? He concludes his suit thus : ' I hope he
shall speed now because my Lord Deputy hath writ for him/
And since he is to be a Bishop, I can be content to maintain
his place, though I value not his person ; and therefore have
obtained of the King, that he may hold in commendam that
which he now hathf, saving his deanery of Limerick, that is
loose for your Lordship to bestow.
I see indeed by your duplicates s (for which I heartily
thank you), that you have marched A aliaritly. But I find
that we of the Committee here do not see so far into the
benefit and consequence of the Statutes of Wills and uses,
the Earl Marshal
as your Lordship's letters express to me. Yet 107 checked
d [An expression applied by Went- { [He was Precentor of St. Patrick's,
worth to Dean Andrews.] Dublin.]
e [Henry Leslie, the Dean of Down. s [Of the letter to Secretary Coke,
He was shortly afterwards appointed printed Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp.
to that See.] 345, seq.]
H 2
100 LETTERS.
1634. at them, as being too hard for the people, arid wondered they
the King
passed so ; and this in the presence of 100 and more.
The more is the Lord Chancellor of Ireland h to be com
mended for complying with the King's service, though he
foresaw that you must keep such things as these to yourself.
give
For here is a jealousy raised that somebody 38, 46, 54, 45,
71, 17, 29, 65, 69, 47, 52, 40, 73, 48, 10, 19, 64, 36, 49, 70,
m a t i o n the Earl Marshal
61, 14, 16, 41, 73, 48, 50, 64 [. At the same time also 107
were very careful for the Earl of Kildare-*, which, as I take it,
you gave a hint of in your own despatch to them. And I
wonder how you could have leisure to write so many at once
as 107 is.
I have in private represented to his Majesty the state of
Ireland as it is now, and as you describe it in your letters to
me, which the King acknowledged was excellent service, and
added withal, besides your other abilities you were a miracu
lous industrious man, to carry so many things together in
such a way. What hint I took from this to serve you, is not
a work for my pen.
Your proposition for the prorogation of Parliament I have
weighed as well as I can, and I must confess your reasons
are of moment; yet I am not convinced ; but must needs (as
yet advised) think it fitter to end it quite.
The King and the Lords are of the same opinion. The
reasons you will find expressed in Mr. Secretary Coke's
answer, so I shall spare that pains. That which moves me
is that which I have often seen by experience in England —
that Protestants, and popishly affected, do for factious ends
work one upon another, and then join against the State ; and
so I fear they may easily learn to do in Ireland. Then the
Protestants having no more odds in voices than they have,
can neither make the Parliament hang as a rod over the
other faction, nor confirm the plantations of Connaught and
Ormond. Besides, it is here said, you undertake the finding
of a title to both, without a Parliament.
h [Adam Loftus, Vise. Ely.] as corrections.]
1 [In MS. '47' and '45' are used J [George Fitzgerald. He married
in spelling this word instead of • 49 ' Joan, daughter of the Earl of Cork.]
and ' 48/ which have been inserted
LETTERS. 101
Shall I venture to give you a little foolish counsel? Now, A.D. 1634.
while you have the factions so divided, and the Protestant
the greater party, and the Earl of Ormond k sure to the
King's service, confirm and settle the King's title to those
plantations before any man expects it. It would be a brave
service, and I dare assure your pardon for so doing it * thought
without directions from hence shall be thanks. This is since, that
merely and solely my own ; you may see by the weakness of W9cr . ,
it, And for the rest, you must pardon my dissenting from hold on,
you where I am not satisfied. For I love Parliaments so well, ^metaT
that I would not have their prorogation nor anything else directions.
disgrace them. Now you are sure to end this with honour.
And in this business of great importance, you are the safer
that your reasons are not followed here. And thus far to
your letters of the 16th December.
Now to your letters of December 9 1. For I have given
you thanks for the Articles of England already.
And for your Secretary, I am glad you are so sure of him.
You could never have been so fitted with any but an Oxford
manm. For 'tis not the neighbour's child that doth it. They
are as froward as other children, if they be brought up near
the Fens.
Laud
You see in what case 102 is, and a very strange thing she
herself takes it to be, that having no enemy that seeks to
yourself
poison her body, she should have such a number as 130 should
The E. of Cork
seek to poison her mind. 132 had been one out, and a fitter
number indeed a great deal to think of poisoning.
Well ! howsoever you may see how jealousy works. But
for the speech, ' that the party you wot of begins many things
and ends none/ I profess I never heard it till you writ it.
And now I know it, and so do all men else, to be, if uttered,
the Lord Treasurer
a most base and malicious untruth. But I will lay a 105 to
it (and let malice and jealousy go together) that they or Lady
Mora is in fault, if anything there or here go in too slow a
pace. Here I am sure they do, and I cannot help it.
k [James Butler, twelfth Earl and m [Sir George Radcliffe was of tlni-
first Duke of Ormond.] versity College, Oxford ; but possibly
1 [These letters have not been pub- Mainwaring may be here meant.]
lished.]
102 LETTERS.
A.D. 1G34. I am sorry it was my chance to write so unseasonably to
you for the Deanery of Christ Church11; but the Dean of
Cashells would have been so fitted by it, that I could not
choose. Yet your answer is so noble and so just that I am
plentifully satisfied with it. I pray God you may be so with
me concerning one Mr. Watts0 and his preferment here.
You mention him not in your letters, nor do I remember the
man, or that ever you spake to me about him.
Howsoever it is impossible for me to help him or any other
man forward in the Church, unless he can get to come into
the Court service, and be the King's [Chaplain] in ordinary.
For that rule the King hath set to himself — he will prefer
no stranger as long as he hath fit men of his own, that are in
some measure known unto him. The time in Court for pre
ferring noblemen's chaplains, and letting the King's, which
bear the brunt and the charge of the service, stand by, is past,
and I hope shall never return again ; for besides all other
inconveniences, the men so preferred are more at their old
lords7 service (as the means of their promotion) than at the
King's which gives it. For yourself, I hope you are confident
I will do as much for you as for any, but this I cannot do.
And your brother, out of the care of your commands to him,
pressed me so far, after an answer twice given ; but the King's
rule I durst not make too common.
I hope Mr. Secretary Main waring will not stand in the
tomb's way ; and then his grandfather Fitton will say nothing
against it*. And you may think if such exceptions take, what
the Lord Treasurer's
a gap you open for 105 exceptions at least. For may not
one kindred procure the stay of the tomb where it is, as
well as another hinder the remove of it where it may be ? If
you can fit both, it is well ; but it may make a noise, and
perhaps do more, for the Lady Mora is extreme potent in
Court, and I would not give her ladyship just cause of excep
tion. By the way, as I was showing a passage of your letters
to the King, he espied my marginal note, ' the Lady Mora,'
and would needs know what we meant by it. I told him it
e vol. vi. p. 398.] Sir Edward Fitton, his grandfather,
[See above, p. 79.] died in 1579.]
p [This allusion cannot be explained.
LETTERS. 103
was a common by-word between us when we meant to ex- A.D. 1634.
press any extreme delay, and so passed on.
For the Earl of Cork, the King likes all. No one of the
Lords excepted to anything. I thank yon for the particulars
to myself, and have again spoken with his Majesty both
before the Lords' Committee, and since, alone, that he will
not endure any suppression of so foul a practice against the
Church. So let him, and 175 and 176q, and all his other
friends mumble as much as they please. Look you to the
honour and justice of the King's proceedings, and I doubt not
but all will be well.
The rest of your particulars — Captain Face in the Alchy-
mistr; your younger learning of the Black Friars3; the
excellent stratagem of disinherison, and I know not how
many more ; your salmon leap, which indeed is excellent in
that river, though I laugh at it still and old Parsons fc — I
the E. of Cork
cannot stand to answer, but am glad 132 goes no broken
ways, and that 137 and 138 u have given such unisons to
help on your music, which I think amidst your cares you
have sometimes need of.
That which follows is of great moment. 176 you say
the Lord Treasurer ;
makes herself sure of 105 ; yet I have known marriages come
the Lord Treasurer
as near as that and break off. For I heard that Lady 105
the King
say all that could be expected to 100, and all the rest that
were present at a Committee, ergo they are not cock-sure
Lord Cottington k n
of that. As for 110, I marvel how they can say, they 58, 63,
owe the w a y t o that w i i
49, 75, 44, 19, 25, 85, 76, 42, 80, 73, 50, 17, 88, 76, 48, 46,
d
34 v, for I have heard him protest extreme deeply, and so have
others too, that 55, 43, 16, 64, 45, 54, 43, 69, 24, 28, 73, 49,
51, 58, 42, 63, 7*9, 24, 30, 70, 46, 31, [43,] 36, 49, 70, anything.
i [No key has been found to these u [No key has been discovered to
ciphers.] these ciphers.]
1 [A play of Ben Jonson's.] w
• [The Drury Lane of that day.] v [This should probably be 76,
1 [See above, p. 77 ; and Strafforde o o d road
Letters, vol. i. p. 298.] 49, 51, U ; or 70, 49, 40, 34.]
104 LETTERS.
mj-self,
A. D. 1634. As for 102, the arrant shrew you mention, neither you
nor anybody else need fear her ; for ( curst kine have short
horns/ and God knows 'tis very little she can do any
ways. Yet, should she practise, I will (at your desire) be as
careful both to watch and to prevent it if I can, as may be.
And if your preacher who so often prayed for rain, hath
obtained as much among you as, God be thanked, is fallen
upon us, the river may grow deep enough indeed for a St.
Christopher to wade through it.
I humbly thank your Lordship for your favour ; but when
I speak to you in such another relation, see you remember
your duty ; for fathers love to be obeyed. God give you joy
of your other son, which I had not known of but by my Lord
Marshal's despatch. Well, God give you joy, bless your
lady and your sonw.
As for Madam Mora, she is sometimes morosa indeed, but
it must be borne.
I hope the keeping of your subsidies there for the use of
that kingdom is a thing settled. And I think there is great
reason of state for the King to keep great servants dependent
immediately upon himself, not each upon other (and the
King says he will) — let them look how heartily they love
each other, or how innocent their ambition be.
If they on this side were not as free to the Church in the
Bishop of Clonfert's case, as you there ; let the guilty person
bear his blame, I know him not. And for your new Bishop
of Limerickx, I hope he will do well; but sure everything
about him is not in the volume with his beard.
In comes Dean Andrews again. But I hope you will look to
him for riding through the bishopric of Femes, as he spurred
up the rider at Killala. I have received his letter again,
and sacrificed it. To your brief question I answer, ^Etatem
habet. You were loth to keep anything of the Church's in
your hands. That was but his letter, and this is mine. Will
you send it back to me for fear of profanation? Yea, but the
Bishop of Derry told you lately of Ananias. Do you think
if he did marry, the relict there would be a Sapphira? Well,
certainly, this is the Bishop of Derry's cunning, to call upon
w [This son, Thomas Wentworth, was 7th of October following. (Sec Biog.
born as far back as the previous 17th Brit, p. 4182 )]
of September, and was christened the * [George \Y\bbe.]
LETTERS. 105
Ananias so long, till (as yourself writes) he sit in the chair A. D. 1634.
in the Lower House of Convocation.
the King mot
The paper you sent me from 100, about your 61, 51, 73,
ion
47, 49, 64, &c. I have secreted in the fire, as also the copies
the Lord Treasurer
of the despatches concerning 105, and 105 to and fro, and
Lord Marshal
107, that they may never appear; but that which your kins-
the Lord Deputy Secretary Coke
woman 130 sent me and is a copy of that to 114, that and
the like I keep to make use of. I am glad that contrary to
all endeavours you have your content about the foot company
and horse troop. I know you cannot serve there with honour,
and comfort or success, if your credit be not upheld, which
God forbid but it should be done.
It is well you have abridged the reasons concerning tallow y,
— a greasy business it is. But lucrum ex re qualibet. I hope
I shall get them to be read and weighed ; yet I doubt you
must prepare yourself to some accommodation.
You will see more by Secretary Coke's apostile to this.
I can yet say no more till we come to debate it again.
But for your promise, that must be understood with a con
dition. And for your part in the farm, if there be a covenant
that there shall be no restraint upon this commodity, &c., I
cannot see what to except.
I have already told you that I committed the two copies
the Lord Treasurer yourself yourself Lord Treasurer
of 105 to 130 and of 130 to 105 to the fire; but before
the King
I did it I represented enough to a whole 100 at least, to
make them see, if they would, who spake truth,
the King myself
But both 100 and 102, 4, 17, 24, 29, 2, 7, 10, did think it
the Lord Deputy
very well advised by your friend 130, that no questions should
be stirred but those that are necessary.
And I hope there will be no necessity for any. Howsoever
you shall do very well to bid that friend of yours be as wary
as he says he will be. For certainly, silence may be as dan
gerous as an open quarrel. Though I write not this as if I
knew any, for I protest I am too great a stranger there ; but
-v i^See Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp. 308, 348 ]
106 LETTERS.
A.D. 1634. the morosity and somewhat else is such, as that I cannot
help it, though I shall master it I hope in time.
I am glad the Bishop of Drummore escaped his danger.
And it is well he lives in so good credit. I do not envy him
that, but methinks he should let other men enjoy their credits
too. I would not have him hurt, but privately made to
understand his error2.
I thank Secretary Mainwaring for acquainting you with
Sir Hi. Winn's coming, and your Lordship for telling me a. I
the Lord Treasm-er
fear not 105 nor 29 nor 15 in this ; they have not that power
the Queen myself. the Queen
with 101 to make him distaste 102. But if 101 appear in
that suit, one of these two is certainly the cause of it ; either
some such 65, 70, 50, 59, 47, 63, 38, 19, 24, 37, 45, 59, 60,
as Winnishath se
40, 72, 23, 75, 46, 64, 63, 48, 71, 56, 42, 73, 55, 29, 71, 45,
t h i r o
74, 55, 46, 69, 49, 15, 19b, and mean to share the prey among
the Queen
them: or is there an interest, that 101 putting those things
the King
(once gotten to the disadvantage of 100) into some such
p r e e thc s
hands, they may after be disposed to 65, 69, 44, 43, 89, 72,
& f r y e r s, t oo the
19, 24, 84, 37, 70, 79, 44, 70, 71, 73, 49, 50, 85, infinite hurt
of both Church and State. And this later conjecture I
the King,
make bold to tell your cousin 100, and she tells me she will
be wary of it. In the meantime you know how that business
hath hung in the Lady Mora's hands, and unless you or 5,
18, 29, 11, 15, 23 bring it to some end, so it will hang for
ever. I would you could find a way to put it to the King.
z [See above, p. 94.] vol. iv. a letter from Juxon to Wynne,
a [Sir Richard Wynne (of Gwedir) calling on him for a loan of 3,000.'. to
was Treasurer to the Queen. He had the King.]
been one of the Grooms of the Bed- b [This cipher is incorrect. Pro-
chamber to the King, when Prince of bably it was intended to mean
Wales, and in that capacity accom- ' prowling fell[ow] as Winn is hath
panied him to Spain, leaving an set her on.' About Wynne see just
interesting narrative of the journey, above. The Queen's party was certainly
which is printed by Hearne at the desirous of still keeping the tithes
end of the Life of Richard II. He alienated from the Church. See vol.
appears to have had some claim on vi. p. 421.]
the Iinpropriations. (See Strafforde c [This was evidently a mistake
Letters, vol. i. p. 380.) There is in for ' st.' Thc word intended was
Ellis's Original Letters, Third Scries, .'priests.']
LETTERS. ^ 1 07
I pray God you may frustrate Mellerus his acts. And I A. D. 1634.
pray tell the Archbishop of Cashells that I have now written
to you to hasten his cause all that may be, and to do his See
justice, and him favour. But I pray look to him that if he
be once well settled, he prove not as good at it as Mellerus
was.
But however this may be, you say you send me a case
approved by your two Chief Justices for Law, that will make
short work in raising the clergy. I have received it and
shown it to the King. I will cause it to be well considered
of by some lawyers, if I can think whom I may trust; but I
do much doubt whether I were best put it to the Judges here
or not. For the case (I take it) reaches England as well as
Ireland, and I fear so soon as they see that, they will know
presently how many men of quality will be concerned in it,
and how much it will raise the Church, and be very shy what
resolution they give, perhaps worse. But if your Judges be
for it, is it not better to go on upon the case there, and so
let it gather strength by some precedents, that after it may
have your leave to come over into England with more credit?
I pray think of this, and in the meantime I will consult here.
Oh ! now I miss Mr. Noyed. I pray tell Sir George Radcliffe
I thank him, and very heartily, what success soever the thing
have. And for my part I do far .more suspect the malignity
of the time, than the goodness of the cause.
I thank you for all your noble favours to the Provost.
And did you see how I am overlaid with business, and what
little encouragement I have, you would not call in such
haste for the Irish Statutes ; yet thus far I have proceeded :—
I have laid all my advertisements to their proper places.
And the first leisure I have, I will take them into plenary
consideration, and give you an account of them. And did
nothing trouble me more than Drummore's tongue, you
should see me make haste enough. But I pray think of it.
I have no power as Chancellor to alter their statutes. Must I
not be authorised to it under the Broad Seal of this kingdom
or that ? And must not the charter of foundation be helped
in some few things, as well as the statutes ? Give me your
judgment in this.
d [Noye died August 9, 1684. Sec Laud's entry of that date in his Diary.]
108
LETTERS.
A.D. 1634.
Upon pe
rusing of
my Lord
of Berry's
letters, I
guess this
liberty is
granted in
regard of
that plan
tation, that
time being
formerly
granted by
King
James. I
will move
it again if
I can be at
the next
meeting.
Though I
think that
that may
be a good
reason
for confir
mation of
The King hears not yet of Dr. Bruce0, neither do I; but
I have acquainted his Majesty with the case, and I hope you
shall have your desires. Neither hath the Lord Duke of
Lennox moved the King about it. If Dr. Bruce can come
and move, I will to the King again for the Church's sake.
As for the College lease, if it be expired, all is well. I know
no tenant-right. And for the persons, I think Sir Robert
Loftusf may easily prove as good a tenant as Sir John Jeph-
son s ever was, or will be to any Church or College holding.
Is it he that lived sometimes at Plymouth ?
I have done with both your letters ; the other things which
I have to write are but few, and they follow.
The laws transmitted have been viewed by the King's
Council, and some few amendments made. The two greatest
amendments fall upon two Church laws, and I have no skill
in that element, and so may easily consent to a prejudice
before I am aware. But these amendments seem just and
fair. The one is only the adding of an usual salvo to the Act
about things given to charitable uses, as I remember. The
other is a restraint in the Act for confirmation of leases made
by the Lord Primate and other Bishops in Ulster to twenty-
one years, excluding either three lives or any longer time.
And to this I have been as forward as any, and as yet see
no reason to the contrary, why they more than any other
Bishops should let leases for sixty years h. And the caution,
' with the consent of the Lord Deputy and six of the Council/
I for my part like far worse than the thing itself.
One [word] more and then I have done, and 'tis time ; for
I am heartily weary. I am glad you have free leave given
to make your addresses immediate to the King, on which yet
I shall say thus much to you for the good of my master's
the King
service, and your own. Certainly 100 hath a great opinion
Lord Portland
of 105 notwithstanding mora ipsa, and somewhat more. And,
e [See vol. vi. p. 415.]
f [The eldest son of the Lord
Chancellor. He and Sir George
Wentworth married sisters, the daugh
ters of Sir Francis Ruishe. There are
several letters respecting these lands
and the College lease in Rawdon
Papers. See Letters V. VI.]
e [He was knighted in 1603, and
was Major- General, and Privy Coun
cillor in Ireland. He married Eliza
beth, daughter and heiress of Sir
Thomas Norreys. The present repre
sentative of the family is Sir Charles
D. O. Jephson Norreys.]
h [See vol. vi. p. 414.]
LETTERS. 109
Lord Cottington
which is one of the prettiest things in Court, I know 110, being A- D
a great deal the fuller and abler number, cannot endure the
Lady Mora. These janglings are common among women, for grant-
But that which I observe between these great ladies is, J°
Cottington
that 110 is very great with 29., but that's not all. She is as
the Lord Treasurer
great in appearance with 105 too, as when you left England.
And yet I know she hath spoken to myself as bitterly
the Lord Treasurer
against 105 as is possible. This is a mystery that I under-
& the King
stand not. Unless it be that 10, 20, 83, 100 will have it so,
& m a k e s Lord Cottington comply
84, 61, 40, 57, 45, 72, 110, 32, 49, 61, 65, 59, 79, 23,
w i th him service
14, 76, 47, 89, 95, for the better 72, 44, 70, 54, 46, 33, 43,
o f the King. Lord Cottington harsh
50, 36, 100. Sure I am 110 is very often 55, 40, 69, 71, 56,
lyusedby the Lord Treasurer
60, 80, 53, 72, 43, 34, 31, 79, 105, 16, 20, 291. The
matter perhaps is not great in itself (as yet perhaps it is too),
but I would fain know the riddle if I could, for never yet did
I see the like of this.
Now God bless you in your proceeding for the King's
honour, profit, and safety, and the good of that poor Church.
And send you in yourself and yours a happy new year, which
is the hearty prayer of
Your Lordship's
Very loving Friend and faithful Servant,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Jan. 12th, 1634.
Iiecd. Febr. llth.
P.S. I hope now the Articles of England are admitted, you
will not stick at the Canons J. And though some of them
perhaps will not presently fit that Church, yet better it is
that Church should grow up to them, than that such confu
sion should continue as hath hitherto been among them. And
for your book with A and Dk, I have sent it back to you, and
1 [One or two necessary corrections Concilia. Bramhall proposed at first
have been here made in the cipher.] the adoption of all the English Canons,
J [The English Canons were not which the Primate objected to. See
adopted as a whole. But a selection a comparison of the two sets of Canons
was made of them by Bp. Bramhall, in Mant's History of the Irish Church,
and afterwards adopted by the Con- vol. i. p. 497.]
yocation. They are printed in Wilkins' k [Sec above, p. 98.]
110
LETTERS.
A.D. 1634.
I have
looked
again,
though I
was ready
to seal, and
do find it ;
and have
sent to Mr.
Attorney
to speak
with him
about it.
I have seen
the Act,
and do
find our
good bro
ther of
Tuam infi
nitely de
ceived :
surely my
Lord of
Derry hath
put some
trick upon
him ; and
therefore
I do the
more
heartily
beg his
pardon.
with it some sudden animadversions guessing at the reasons
of that reverend Dean's deliberations, or doubtings of those
canons so marked. I remember upon the old observations of
almanacks, the astrological critics make the letter D stand
for dismal day, unlucky to begin any action in. Did the
reverend Dean conceit so of his doubted canons ? But may he
not then deliberate upon the letter D in the name of dean?
Sure he might and did, and caused his dry thirst you speak
of after a bishopric to be rid of the doubtful superstition that
may be in a Dean.
Since I writ this I received a letter from the Archbishop of
Tuam. I send you here enclosed a copy of it. I remember
no such Act among the titles you sent me. And though I
cannot but like well of the thing in general, yet you had need
fear it very well in some of the circumstances, else you will
undo some of the poor bishops there. And if by that example
it come over into England unfenced, some of the best in this
kingdom will not be able to live ; for their rich lands have
been taken from them, and impropriations in great plenty
thrust upon them in exchange — the feather for the goose, and
a fat one too. And howsoever, I heartily pray you I may see
that Act before it pass. But for the Bishop whose letter this
is, I desire you to carry it privately, and not be offended with
him for this intimation to me.
LETTER, CCLXIL
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
WHEN I despatched my last letters to your Lordship I did
not think I had had any kindred in Ireland, but I have since
received this enclosed, which I make bold to send to your
Lordship. It comes from a kinswoman of mine, who (if
her letters misinform me not) was daughter to my mother's
brother1. And her request seeming to me very reasonable, I
1 [She describes herself as Elizabeth,
daughter of Mr. John "Webb, and wife
of Samuel Browne. Her request
related to a grant made to Nicholas
LETTERS. Ill
do heartily pray your Lordship, when the party mentioned in A. D. 1634.
the enclosed shall come to attend you, that you will please to
take notice to him of these few lines which I have written in
his behalf. And whatsoever further lawful favour you shall
be pleased to show him for the expediting of his business, I
shall give you very humble thanks. So I leave him to your
Lordship's nobleness,, and you to the grace of God, ever
resting
Your Honour's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Jan. 19, 1634,
Answd. May 18th, 1635, being bro1.
but immed1? before by the party
recommended.
LETTER CCLX1IL
TO THE LOUD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
8. in Christ o.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I HAVE not received any letter from your Lordship since
I sent my last despatch into Ireland, and therefore as the
business of these is not great, so I shall not trouble you long.
Your Lordship may remember a passage in one of my
letters not long since concerning the Bishop of Drummore,
upon occasion of his coming to my house at Lambeth. I
have thought fit to speak with him about the business, and
indeed, my Lord, I must needs say he hath given me satisfac
tion in good measure touching the things that I have been
informed against him.
I do therefore hereby recommend him to your Lordship,
and heartily pray you to take no further notice to him of
Barham (whose son Arthur had Bedchamber. These were most pro-
married her eldest daughter), of a bably Porter and Murray, mentioned
portion of concealed Church livings. above, p. 60, and Strafforde Letters,
Wentworth, as appears from her vol. i. p. 172. This must be the same
petition, required the surrender of Mrs. Browne mentioned in Laud's
the patent, on the ground that a letter to Bramhall, August 11, 1638.
similar patent had been granted to (vol. vi. p. 532.)]
certain Gentlemen of the King's
112 LETTERS.
,.D. 1631. anything contained in my former letters, than that I myself
am satisfied ; and therefore, I pray, be pleased to receive
and respect him as a friend of mine. Thus wishing you all
happiness, I leave you to the grace of God, and rest
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
W.'CANT.
Lambeth, Feb. 10th, 1634.
Eecd. Ap. 26, by the BP. of
Drummore.
LETTER CCLXIV.
TO JOHN DURYm.
[Swedish Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
S. in Chris to.
LlTERAS ad me datas a dilectis in Christo fratribus in
Palatinatu Electorali, Bipontino, Hassia et alibi in Germariia
degentibus accepi manu tua traditas. Ex illis intelligo, quam
sedulo operam navasti circa pacem ecclesisc reconciliandam,
et quales in re fecisti sub auxilio Dei progressus. Perge pede
fausto, et quod restat (quod adhuc fere totum est) secundum
Deum animosus aggredere. Ego certe quam primum spem
de pace reformatarum ecclesiarum conceptam audivi, perfusus
sum gaudio, nee desunt preces mese quotidiance obsidentes
Deum pacis, ut spem qualem-qualem messis tarn gloriosas, tarn
frugiferse ad maturitatem perduceret. Quodque in me erit,
dum fata sinunt, omni labore contendam, ne operi Christiano
nomine tarn digno deesse videar. Quin et probe scio ecclesise
Anglicanse opus hoc gratissirnum fore. Publice tamcn ut
aliquid hie agatur, in loco a partibus inter se dissidentibus
tarn remoto, nee venia datur, nee ansa quse satis prudenter
accipi potest adhnc videtur exhibcri. Velim iiihilominus ut
ab incepto opere non desistas, et quum tern pus erit, me et
tui, et conatus tarn sancti fautorem videbis. Onera interim
quse me premunt varia sunt, et talia quse excutere nequeo ;
sed salutes, quaeso, in Domino fratres, quotquot ubivis inve-
m [This letter is of the same date intended as a reply to the Calvinists,
and of the same tenor as the one to as the other was an answer to the
John Dury, printed vol. vi. p. 410, but Lutherans.]
LETTERS. 113
neris pacis Christiana solicitos, prsecipue egregios illos theo- A.D. 1634.
logos, qui me literis suis, charitate simul et eruditione plenis,
salutarunt. Quinetiam meo nomine eos exoratos velim, ne
exspectent singuli singulas literas, quas certe prse multitudine
negotiorum prorsus mihi impossibile est reddere. De amore
meo, et in omni causa Christi fideli diligentia certi sint,
secundum gratiam mihi datam. Reliqua Deo commendo, sub
Deo tibi illisque gravissimis viris, quibus pro vicinitate loci,
tumultu et bellis foedati, pax magis necessaria videri debet.
Vale, et Deus pacis secundet opera tua, et fratrum in Christo,
&c. Amicissimi vobis,
GUIL. CANT.
Dat. ex ^Edibus Lambethanis,
10 Febr. 1634.
Viro Doctissimo Johanni Durie.
LETTER CCLXV.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
THE third passage in your letter is all in cipher, and I
thank you for it heartily. 'Tis indeed secretissima instructio,
yet give me leave to tell you, and that under protestation of
truth, that it is no more than I ever thought, save only for
Cottington
one passage, and that is one and many, for it is of 110 and
the openness of so many men to almost as many as them-
the Lord Treasurer,
selves, namely, to 105. For I confess, though I did not think
these centuries did communicate very many things to each
other, yet I did not think the greater number did acquaint
the less with everything they did in arithmetic. But enough
of this, save only that I shall add 19, 12, 17, 28, 24,
Laud
9, 3, 7, and remember that 102 tells me that they will all keep
right as far as they can to public ways, and would have you
the Lord Deputy
tell so much before 130 of the wildest Irish you can meet11.
n [The rest of the letter of this The paragraph here printed occurs
date, Lambeth, March 4, 1634, is immediately after the words ' the wit*
printed in vol. vi. pp. 414 — 417. nesses are at hand/]
LAUD. — VOL. VI. APP. I
114 LETTERS.
LETTER CCLXVI.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH °.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I AM glad the Primate is so well satisfied with the pre
ferment of the Bishop of Femes P; but more, that you will
make him restore the Lease (let to himself) to the Deanery
of Limerick. I see you are as good at administering vomits
as ere you were.
The Statute of Wills and Uses shall he of benefit enough
now, and we will see it in time more ; but you must pardon
women if they see not all at first ; the Lady Mora then
swaying the rest as much as she could.
From this passage you are pleased to go to a great expres
sion of your obligation to me. My Lord, I heartily thank
you for it. It is much beyond my services to you, but I pray
assure yourself thus much, — fail not you the King and the
Church, and if I fail you, I'll fail myself. And I am con
fident God will bless you for the good you have done to his
poor Church there.
But that this fool in Femes should in the pulpit commend
the times, because after long expectation he had got prefer
ment, I protest I would not believe it were other than your
own drollery, but. that you swear the words.
The tallow at last is slipt out of their fingers, and is quite
left out of the contract for soap, as you will hear from Mr.
Secretary. So that fear is over. And though the commodity
stink excellently, yet dulcis odor lucri, &c.
But wot you what? The new soapmakers have taken
in the old, and old soap is sold again. They are one corpo
ration. So the King hath his money, and all is well if it
Will hold. the Treasury
I answer nothing to the stillness of 105, which you hold
to be worse than an open quarrel. So did I once, but do not
now; for though 105 be a great number to be together in
so little a room, yet they are all now exceeding quiet.
0 [This letter is a reply to Went- P [George Andrews, the Dean of
worth's letter of March 10. (See Limerick, mentioned frequently
Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp. 378, seq.)] before. ]
LETTERS. 115
Here I must tell you some news, if now it be news. The A.D. 1635.
Lord Treasurer is deacK The Lord Privy Sealr, the Lord Cot-
tington, both the Secretaries s and myself, are in Commission
for the Exchequer*. What we shall find there I know not in
particular, but sure I am a hard estate. This use I hope howso
ever to make of it — that the Impropriations shall come no
more into the Lady Mora's hands ; for I will do all that is to be
done, to see an end of it, while I have some power. Here is also
the Lord Treasurer
a speech that 105 died a Roman Catholic, and many are very
confident. But I will write no more about Impropriations,
till I can say somewhat is done, or will not be at all.
The Archbishop of Cashell's cause is as like himself as the
Lady Mora was to the Exemplar u.
I cry you mercy : I did not remember when I writ this,
that you say he lost it through his own folly. Well, you have
sent me a copy of a letter to be signed, by which you may
have power to call him to the Council Board.
This letter you shall have, and I hope here enclosed. But Mr. Secre-
here I must tell you a tale. '
I acquainted the King in private with all this before we closed it
came to the Irish Committee. At the Committee I moved
the Church business as the King directed me, and himself
was present.
When I came to the occasion of this letter, the Archbishop
Cottington
of CashelFs cause and the letter itself, I had 110 against it.
No less ! And they all thought it was better to refer it
to the Chancery. I well hoped that poor Church had not
had so many enemies. But 'tis no matter, here was discovery
without any hurt, for we shall have our letter.
The case Sir George Kadcliffe sent is not forgotten or
neglected by me. It is at present in some good lawyers'
hands, and so soon as I can get any resolution fit to send,
you shall have it.
I thank you for the Provost, and am sorry the Primate,
i [Richard Weston, Earl of Port- • [Coke and Windebank.]
land, died March 13, 163£. See an * [See Laud's entry in his Diary,
account of his death in Garrard's letter March 14, 163$.]
to Wentworth. (Strafforde Letters, * [Portland, the late Lord Treasurer,
vol. i. p. 389.)] was the exemplar of the ' Lady Mora.'
r [Henry Montagu, the Earl of See below, p. 129.]
Manchester.]
12
116 LETTERS.
A.D. 1035. who hath otherwise so much worth in him, is so stiff in those
things, which breed in him dislike of right good men, and
perhaps of better judgment, though less fearing than himself.
But for the Statutes, I am in hand with them, the King
will [give] me my powers for it. And I shall also take their
charter into consideration. Only, good my Lord, remember
I grow old, and yet now my business multiplies upon me>
being now at once called into three troublesome Committees,
that of Trade, the Foreign, and the Exchequer7. And ergo,
give me leave to make such haste as I can. For the proro
gation of the Parliament, it is resolved against, and there
fore w I will not dispute it further. If any other occasion
give in evidence to the goodness of your counsels, you will
have both honour and comfort in your obedience ; but I
hope all will go well, and then it is the less material which is
better.
I am glad the Earl of Cork's Tomb is down, and I doubt
not but you will see the Altar raised to his place again, and
the wall made handsome behind it. But the making of it up
like marchpanes in boxes, argues he will set it up no more in
that church, where it had such mean welcome. Yet I am
not of your mind, that it is going down to any christening ;
for no Christianity ever set a tomb there. I rather think 'tis
sent to be set up at Lismore or Youghal, where he hath been
so great a benefactor x. the King
But indeed I do believe with you, that 19, 27, 7, and 100
did understand the Lady Mora in the margin ; but then
I must infinitely commend their candour; for my answer was
taken, and all was well. The truth is, I was sorry afterwards
that I did not tell them plainly who.
I have of late been forced to say more than that, and
the King
to 100 when they were all together.
For the Earl of Cork's cause in the Castle Chamber, the
sooner it is brought to an end the better. And if it be sen
tenced in Trinity term next, it is a miracle to me who sit to
v [See entries in Diary, February in St. Patrick's Cathedral, though in
5, March 14, and 16.] a different position. The Earl erected
w [In original ' go ' an abbreviation another tomb for himself in the Church
for ' ergo.'] at Youghal.]
* [It was eventually put up again
LETTERS. 117
see the infinite delays that hang upon all causes of the A. D. 1635.
King's in the Star Chamber here. Witness the cause of
your old friend the Bishop of Lincoln ; who is infinitely
beholden, as I am by many hands informed, to the Lady
Lord Cottington Lord Cottington
Mora, and 110 of her waiting maids. And this I know 110
the King
did lately make means to 100 about him ; and when it will
come to hearing, God knows.
Concerning your subsidies I will say nothing yet, but only
in private to the King. You are freed from all fear about
the Lord Treasurer Cottington
them forasmuch as concerns 105 ; but I doubt what 110
may do.
I have of late had much cause to consider that number,
the rather because 20, 28, 5, 9, 15 y, and all their fellows,
have great dependence upon it. So herein my thoughts and
your advice agree.
I hope the King hath seen enough, and that he will not
fail in the great maxim to make all his Ministers immediate
dependers upon himself.
I am sorry the Bishopric of Femes is so spurgalled. And
yet were it not more for the Church's sake than the private,
I should think it well enough and good enough for him that
rides it. But I think your Lordship is much deceived about
the Sermon he made. Lean I make no doubt it was, I dare
swear it by the letters he writes. But the cause of that lean
ness was not Lent (for they are so all the year if he make
them), but a proportion which he naturally holds with his
preferment. And yet I must tell you, my late predecessor
(as Dean Andrews writ to me himself) had a great opinion of
him. I for my part, though I think the Dean writ truth,
cannot but wonder at it, because you know what a worthy
preacher my predecessor was.
I'll promise you, though my legs be short, yet my steps
shall be thick.
Concerning the Canons, either I gave your Lordship or my
Lord of Derry an account in my last letter, and therefore shall
not repeat here. But if my Lord Primate be so earnest for
some difference, you may see out of what fountain it came that
y [Probably an error for '115,' the cipher for Secretary Windebank.]
118 LETTERS.
A. D. 1635. the English Articles passed with such difficulty. And what
hurt were it more that the Canons of the Church should be
the same, than it is that the Laws are the same ?
. For the Archbishop of Tuam, I hope that you have forgiven
him, and then it is no matter for his troubling either himself
or me, I will spend no more time on him,
It was a slip certainly in Secretary Coke, that you had not
Here is a letter containing his Majesty's allowance and approbation of
but if it is' your proceedings about the admission of the English Articles,
enough ^ ^ave move^ ^e King again. So you shall have it as fast as
send me a I can get Mr. Secretary to make it ready. Though I think
yourself vou negd not fear Mr. Prynn or his mousetraps, yet let me
would have tell you that, now the Lord Treasurer is dead, here begin new
hopes of a Parliament, though they do but mutter under
hand.
Concerning Barr's complaint, I took occasion to read that
whole passage of your letter to the King. The King was very
well pleased with it all.
Two things only he seemed a little to touch at for your
satisfaction. The one was, he protested Barr did not deliver
it as a complaint against you ; nay, that he disclaimed it ;
but only as a proposition for his advantage, unless, perhaps,
there was cunning in it to infuse his complaint the easier
that way. As I doubt there was, and so I told his Majesty.
The other was, where you say Barr made offer to farm the
Customs at one thousand pounds more than the now farmers
give ; the King replied (if my memory deceive me not), that
Barr offered six thousand pounds more. And if that were so,
and could be made good, then your philosophizing about the
present farmers' fine of eight thousand pounds is of much
the less strength. But for your desire in the end of it, the
King commanded me to give you all assurance, that whatso
ever any man shall seek to charge upon you, nothing shall
fasten in his royal breast, till you be called, and they be proved,
which are the just desires yourself make to him.
So I have done with your letters ; and all the business
which I can make ready for this return. Here is one little
business concerning myself. The Vicarage of Rochdale, in
Lancashire, is in my gift. The Impropriation is likewise
mine* A marvellous great cure it is, and the country wild.
LETTERS. 119
Complaint is brought unto me, and somewhat loud, that the A.D. 1635.
Vicar, Mr. Tilston, or Tilsley, or some such name, is gone
over into Ireland to attend your service z. Good my Lord,
do me the favour to prefer him there, or send him back.
For since the King hath publicly declared he will not suffer
any Irish bishop to hold a commendam in England, I know
you will not think it fit any under a bishop should hold
preferment there and here ; especially with cure of souls.
Besides, your Lordship knows how apt the world hath been,
and yet is, to throw dirt in my face, though it be such as
comes off of other men's feet.
Dr. Osborne, one of the Prebends of Salisbury, was my
ancient [friend] in Oxford, and of good note there*. He is
an earnest suitor to me that I would write to your Lordship
in the behalf of his nephew, Sir Richard Osborne. There is
a suit betwixt him and the Earl of Cork. All that the
Doctor asks of me, or I of your Lordship, is, that you will
see the Knight may have the justice and equity of his cause.
And I pray, if Sir Richard Osborne come in your way, be
pleased to let him know his Uncle's care of him.
I pray excuse me to my Lord of Derry, for at this time
I must leave his letter without an answer. Yet you may
please to tell him, I now hope extremely well of the Impro-
priations, and that I will riot forget his clause if I gain the
letters. "Tis time to end. I would you did see how I am
moiled. And yet at the present I do ill to complain unto
you, who this Parliament time have much more work ; but
then God hath blessed you with more strength and greater
abilities to be the master of it. To whose blessed protection
I leave you, and shall ever show myself
Your Lordship's
Very true Friend and humble Servant,
W. CANT.
March 27, 1635.
Kec. Apr. 21.
1 [Henry Tilson was appointed Vicar a [William Osborne was Fellow of
of Rochdale in 1615. He went with All Souls, and Proctor in 1599. At
Wentworth into Ireland, and was by this time he was a Canon Residentiary
him appointed Dean of Christ Church of Salisbury, and Prebendary of the
in Dublin, and afterwards Bishop of stall of Ghardstock.]
Elphin.]
J 20 LETTERS.
A.D. 1635.
LETTER CCLXVII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.j
Sal. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I SHALL write now to your Lordship in haste, and very
briefly. And first, I shall hope that by your next letters
you will be pleased to give me an account concerning Mr.
Tilston, or Mr. Tilsley, Vicar of Rochdale, in Lancashire,
about whom I wrote in my last letter to youb. Next, I
shall give your Lordship an account what I have done
concerning Dr. Bruce in the business of your Chaplain0.
After I understood, by Sir Henry Martin and Sir John
Lambe, that there was nothing in Dr. Bruce' s cause legally
to hinder Dr. Bruce's appeal into England ; and after the
King's advocate had assured me that appeals into England
were frequent, and never denied the subjects of Ireland, in
causes either ecclesiastical or civil, I went to the King,
and told him that the gross sacrilege and simony of that
kingdom could never be remedied, if appeals in such cases
might be made into England, to spend out the prosecutors
with extreme charge and delay. The King was very appre
hensive of this, and commanded me to speak with the civil
lawyers again, and with the Lord Keeper about it, that
his Lordship might stop the delegates here, and grant a,
commission to delegates in Ireland. When we came to sit
down and consider of this — first, we could not find that any
Bishop in Ireland had a good and sufficient lawyer for his
Chancellor. So my Lord Keeper was to seek for men of
b [See above, p. 119.] reason for this living being vacant,
c [This probably has reference to which was not ascertained when that
the living of Taboine, which Dr. Bruce note was written, would thus become
seems to have obtained by simony. apparent.]
See vol. vi. p. 538, note '. The
LETTERS. 1 21
that profession whose learning was most necessary and proper A.D. 1635.
for the present business.
Upon this, his Majesty's precise command to your Lord
ship is, first, that a general charge be given to all Arch
bishops and Bishops of that his kingdom, that hereafter
they choose no Chancellor, but such an one as hath been a
graduate in the Civil and Canon Laws. And that there be
an Act of State made for it accordingly.
And, secondly, that such Chancellors of Bishops as are
now found grossly corrupt, or insufficient, be called into the
High Commission, and removed, unless they will prevent it
by resignation of their places d.
Next, we found that the Judge of the Prerogative Court
of Armagh, which, should be a prime man for that law in
that kingdom, had no better breeding than to be an Attorney
at Common Law, and so altogether unable and unfit to dis
charge that place e.
And my Lord Keeper saith expressly, that a patent
for an office of skill granted to insufficients is absolutely
void.. If this be so, I think you shall do well to begin
with him.
Upon the whole matter, we found that there hath been no
calling of Dr. Bruce into question : no proof made against
him, of the simony, be it never so plain ; which must be, by
all law.
That all your proceedings hitherto have been upon a
superinstitution, which I hold to be the most odious abuse
of ecclesiastical jurisdiction that a Bishop can commit.
Besides, it is against the law of nature ; for it hangs a man
first, and tries his cause after. And I do punish it here, in
the High Commission, as oft as it comes in my way, and
therefore cannot countenance it there. And further, we all
agree, that it is now altogether vain and fruitless to grant a
Commission to Delegates in Ireland, upon this cause as it
thus stands, for no delegate that understands himself can go
against Bruce upon the grounds.
Therefore, this must be your way. Let your superinstitu
tion fall. Pll cause the Commission of Delegates to be
d [See Bedell's complaint of the e [This person was Mr. Hilton,
character of his Chancellor, vol. vi. Archbishop Ussher's brother-in-law,
p. 281.] (See below, p. 142.)]
122 LETTEllS.
A.D. 1635. superseded, and then do you presently proceed against Bruce
in the High Commission, and then your proofs being plain
and easy, he will soon be legally deprived of his benefice, and
you may then institute your Clerk, and so all will be direct
and fair.
One difficulty more there is, and that is concerning a
Statute made in the time of Queen Elizabeth, against simony.
This Statute, we conceive, is not in force in Ireland ; and if it
be not, then you may proceed against a simoniacal Incumbent,
and by proof deprive him. But the King cannot give the
benefice, but it returns to the patron to besto\v. To help this
difficulty and strengthen your proceedings, you shall here
enclosed receive a letter from the King, to enact that Statute
if there be time left.
You shall likewise receive a letter from his Majesty, for
the settlement of the Impropriations which are remaining in
the King upon the Church, according to the way proposed by
your referees there. And with that clause which the Bishop
of Derry's letter mentioned to me, if Mr. Secretary Coke
hath not forgotten it ; for both the Committee and the King
granted it. So speedy an end may business have when the
Lady Mora is not in the way.
A letter also will come to give you thanks for the care you
took about the settling of the English Articles, and the way
which you hold therein. I think I sent you a letter to this
purpose in my last return ; but since Secretary Coke thinks
no, you were better have it twice than not at all.
I have also now received a letter from his Majesty, giving
me power to alter the Statutes of the College at Dublin; and
I shall proceed in that work as fast as I can. But I never
had such small shreds of time to spare as now 1 have.
My Lord, I am earnestly desired by the Lord Conway to
recommend to your Lordship's care, and goodness, a young
gentleman, Mr. Daniel O'Neile, of the province of Ulster, in
Ireland, whose improvident father parted with a great estate
there, very fondly, and so hath left this young man (being,
as his Lordship saith, one of very good parts), with a little
fortune. Whether the young man be yet gone into Ireland
from hence or not, I cannot tell But I pray, my Lord,
when he resorts to you, let him know that I have acquainted
LETTERS. 123
your Lordship with him and his fortune. And then, for the A.D. 1635,
rest, I leave your Lordship to do what in your own judgment
shall be fittest.
So I leave you to the grace of God, and rest
Your Lordship's
Very loving Friend to honour and serve you,
W. CANT.
April 20th, 1635.
Ilec. 28th.
LETTER CCLXVIII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTW011T1I.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
Salutem in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I WRIT so lately to your Lordship., that I have no busi
ness for this letter, but his that bears it. This gentleman,
Mr. Floud, made means to me by the Earl of Rutland f (whom
the Earl acknowledges to be his kinsman), that he might be
the Prince's Chaplain, not in ordinary, or with thought to
continue here, but only for his better countenance in Ireland.
Your Lordship knows my way reasonable well in these busi
nesses. The King as yet names the Prince's Chaplains ;
and I dare not adventure my credit with the King, till I
hear from you concerning him, what opinion there is there
of his worth and sufficiency. But if I shall receive good
testimony of him from your Lordship, I shall then be
emboldened to speak more freely, and to effect for him, if I
can, that which he desires ; the rather, because I understand
both from the Earl and himself that he is kin to your Lady.
He tells me he is to proceed Bachelor in Divinity this year,
which I should have hardly judged by his aspect, for he
seems much younger. If he take his degree, you may easily
then inform yourself of his worth, and take care of him
accordingly.
And this letter, proceeding from the motion of the Earl
1 [George Manners, seventh Earl of Eutland.]
124 LETTERS.
A.D. ]635. of Rutland, puts me in mind of my Lady-Duchess of
Buckingham g, who, since Easter last, hath married herself
to the Lord of Dunluce, son to the Earl of Antrim, in
Ireland, by which she hath done herself much prejudice,
both with the King and everybody else h ; yet I must needs
say she hath dealt very nobly with her children as could be
expected. And for his sake that is gone, the children's and
her own, I cannot but continue all my wonted respects unto
her, this which she hath done being but a piece of woman's
frailty, and which men as well as women are oftentimes too
subject unto.
This letter is grown into more length than I expected, but
this particular coming into my thoughts, I could not but
express my sense of it to you.
So, with thanks for all your love to me, I leave you to the
grace of God, and rest
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, April 21, 1635.
Rec. June 3rd.
LETTER CCLXIX.
TO THE LOUD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
Sal. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
YOUR brother calls upon me for a letter, and I have
nothing to write until your letters come, and minister me
new occasion, yet methinks I should not send him away
empty. These are therefore to chide for not sending word
sooner how it is with you in health, since you could not but
know that I as well as your other friends had heard you
were fallen into the stone and the gout both at once ; and
« [The Duchess was niece to the favour of Lord Dunluce, who was
Earl of Rutland.] only nine years old, when the Duchess
h [There must have been a con- contracted her first marriage.]
siderable difference in their ages, in
LETTERS. 125
I hope you think I have some care of your health as well A. D. 1635.
as they.
Yet since I am writing, Fll tell you a tale. There
happened a little warmness between some of your friends,
and they were so many of either side as might have done
hurt, but the crossing ceased well, and in time. There were
Laud Lord Cottington
102 of one opinion, and 110 of another1. The contro
versy was about the King's service, and the smaller
number did think (and as I hear do still), that the King
had been ill dealt withal, and in some things of moment
had been cozened ; which made the greater number startle
extremely, as patient as their outside seems, and could not
but speak of it after to other men in a very great passion.
I heard of this at the Committee, and you cannot but
think that the King hath been made acquainted with it.
Laud
And I know it is so. But 102 were very confident, for
though it were hard, if not impossible, to prove particulars,
yet the general by the sums compared was so evident, as
they thought that nothing could be more plain ; saving
that 8, 29, 16, 19, 3, 24, 15, 11, 12 k were wanting. I
am called away to the Foreign Committee, therefore fare
you well, and God bless you with health, and contentment,
which cannot be by any man that serves here in my way,
and is able to see so much and remedy so little. 1 charge
you upon your filial obedience to take no notice of this
tale to any man till you hear further from me, for I must
not be accounted a blab in this kind, but rest
Your very faithful and affectionate
Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, April 28, 1635.
Recd. May 7, by Sir Geo. Wentworth.
1 [See entry in Diary for May, ton and myself.']
June, and July of this year: 'The k [Probably these figures, which,
troubles at the Commission for the being all under 30, are thrown in as
Treasury, and the difference which blinds and deceptions, may here
happened between the Lord Cotting- indicate ' nothing.']
126 LETTERS.
A. D. 1035.
LETTER CCLXX.
TO THE QUEEN OF BOHEMIA.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MAY IT PLEASE YOUK MAJESTY,
I HAVE received two letters from your Highness, both
to give me thanks for my charity and kindness to the dis
tressed estate of the ministers of the Palatinate l. I would
I were as able to help, as I am apt to pity you. The first
of your letters was in your own hand, and I humbly thank
your Majesty for that honour done me. The other (sent
by Sir Robert Anstruther m) tells me your ague had shaken
your pen out of your own hand into your secretary's.
And I assure your Majesty I am nothing so sorry for my
want of your pen, as for your want of your health; which
yet I hope before this time is returned unto you. I am
putting the collection for the Palatinate into the safest
and speediest way I can, and shall not fail to further it
with my best endeavours. And whereas your Majesty is
pleased to express your joy that the King, my gra
cious master, hath assumed me into the councils of his
foreign affairs11, I take myself bound, and do give your
Majesty humble and hearty thanks for that your gracious
expression of me. I shall never want zeal and fidelity to
my master's service, and for the rest God make me able.
And confident I am, that the more careful I show myself
of the King's honour, the more I shall be enabled to serve
your Majesty and yours. I humbly take my leave.
Your Majesty's to be commanded.
Lambeth, May 2, ] 635.
1 [The letters for the distressed known negotiator, had been recently
ministers of the Palatinate were employed at an assembly of the
issued May 8. See vol. vi. p. 417. On German princes at Frankfort. See
the subject of this brief, and the above, pp. 73, 87.]
Queen's acknowledgment of Laud's n [Laud had been admitted into
kindness, see vol. iv. p. 312.] the Foreign Committee on March
m [Sir Robert Anstruther, a well- 16. See Diary, March 16, 1634.]
LETTERS. 127
A.i>. 1635.
LETTER CCLXXI.
TO THE ELECTOR PALATINE.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR HIGHNESS,
I HUMBLY thank you for the great honour done me by
your noble and kind letters. 'Tis true I gave the cause
of the ministers of the Palatinate all the assistance I was
able. It was an act of charity in itself, and I held myself
bound to do it, but did not look upon any other end but
their relief. The noble acceptance of so small endeavours,
both from the Queen (whom I ever honoured) and your
self, makes me happy in the performance of a duty.
And that you will not forget it, is favour enough for me
ever to remember. I pray God bless you, to whose pro
tection for yourself and fortunes I heartily recommend you,
and rest
Your Highness's humble and affectionate Servant,
W. C.
Lambeth, May 2, 1635.
LETTER CCLXXII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I COMPLAINED in my last letters to your Lordship, sent
by your brother, that I wanted matter to write, because your
letters were not come.
That day they came, but I, that had then matter, had no
time to write. So your brother had the empty letter, and
here after it comes one that is fuller.
The course which you have held for the levying and taxing
of the subsidies hath been as wise as fortunate. And for my
128 LETTERS.
A.D. 1635. part, I think the wisdom led in the fortune. I do not know
what answer you can have to it, but thanks proportionable
to a great service ; and I hope you shall have it from a better
pen, — the Secretary being very careful of this and all your
despatches.
I think your advice concerning the Lord Willmot0 is ex
ceeding good, and I shall pursue it at the Committee till I
can see a better given, which till I see, I shall hardly believe
possible.
You must But whereas you write that, for your own ease and my
this slip, fuller understanding, you have caused the King's learned
for writing Counsel to draw up the case, and that you have sent it me
in haste, *
I took up under their hands ; I find no such paper enclosed. And
catedtoPSe- ^low ** should leap out without breaking your seals, I do not
cretary know ; unless, perhaps, it had some of the Lady Purbeck's
answered artj wno was taken by my warrant and committed to the
this pas- Gate-house, but to avoid penance got out of her chamber
it had been and the prison, leaving the doors locked. Yet I do not
letter. °Wn think she Sot out of the key-hole i.
'Tis excellent news that you have brought the Commons
house to such an orderly consideration of the King's debts
there. And you shall do very providently (but I hope it is
clone already) to get the order of the house in writing set unto
you. I doubt not then but that you will do duty, and avoid
all danger. If the now Bishop of Femes would lend me some
of his old ends of gold and silver, how I would pay you out of
Tully and Seneca all that I owe you, and more.
For the transporting of wrool into France, I am clear the
mischief will be great which will come thereby to the clothing
of England. And as clear it is that you cannot stop it there,
if we on this side concur not with your endeavours.
But to deal freely with you, I do not think the conference
with the customers will do the work. For the truth is, Scot
land is too open in that kind, and we cannot shut it. And
the openness of that door lays the North of England too
open also. But for the judgment which I have of the
0 [This refers to some Crown Lands despatch of April 7. (See Strafforde
which that lord was accused of holding Letters, ibid.)]
in his possession. (See Strafforde « [See the details of this story, vol.
Letters, vol. i. p. 401.)J iii. p. 394.]
P [This was a duplicate of the
LETTERS. 129
business, it is this. I think somewhat,, and that to purpose, A. D. 1635.
must be done, or our clothing trade will suffer.
For when I see wool and fullers' earth transported, taxes
and taxes put upon our cloth in foreign parts, the Dutch
diligent to gain the handicraft of it for their poorer sort, I
cannot expect any good of it.
I hope this admonition of yours will waken some that sleep
too much upon these things, whereas the loss may far more
easily be prevented than recovered.
I am heartily sorry you have lien in so long from the 4th
of March to the 13th April. God bless your upsitting : I
hope you have had some good gossiping therewhile. As for
the Bishops of Ulster, they are happy men, and I am glad, and
so may they be, that you have stuck so close unto them r. Con
cerning Dr. Bruce, and that business of his, I have written
at large unto you what is conceived of it here, both by the
Lord Keeper and the civilians, and till I can receive answer
to that, it is in vain for me to say more upon the course you
now move. And, therefore, for this business I refer myself
to those my former letters. me
I do easily believe that all which you writ to 102 con-
the Treasurership Lord Cottington
cerning 105 and 110 is most true. And I have of late seen
Lord Cottington
more into the disposition of 110, since the death of his lady,
the Lady Mora8, than ever I did before; and perhaps into
his thoughts concerning myself. a
Yet I confess truly I did not know [it] was as you write, 40,
m i g h t y e and a d e t e r
61, 46, 38, 55, 73, 79, 45, 17, 84, 23, 42, 34, 43, 73, 44, 69,
mined malice
62, 48, 64, 44, 35, 29, 17, 19, 61, 41, 60, 47, 32, 45,
the Lord Deputy
against 130 and her children. Yet I did believe there was
malice enough against her. For yourself, you may now go on
the Lord Deputy
cheerfully, and I shall wish you to give 130 no discourage-
the Lord Treasurer
ment, and yet you may leave her to herself. Certainly 105
75, 41, 71, 28, 4% 17, very 56, 43, 40, 53, 46, 45, 27, 19,
r [See above, p. 108.] been originally intended for the Earl
• [The Lady Mora must then have of Portland.]
LAUD. — VOL. VI. APR
130 LETTERS.
A. D. 1635. block einyourwa ye
31, 60, 50, 32, 57, 45, 48, 63, 79, 50, 54, 70, 76, 41, 80, 44.
But I wonder not at it. For the same block lay in my way
too, when I could have wished it otherwise. And whereas
Laud
you write that you are of opinion that 102 is, in this par-
your Lordship
ticular, of the same mind with 130, were it possible her inward
thoughts might be read ; I shall deal clearly with your Lord
ship what I have heard her say. I heard 102 profess more
than once that she did verily believe 29, 1 7, 20, 23, 13, 9, 1 1, 14, 5
all this and more, and that she believes it still. But for the
thoughts of her heart I am not fully acquainted with them,
yet I think in this she dissembles not with me. Nor certainly
Ireland England
will things go the worse for 170 and 127, or with them, for
this Writ of Remove.
I humbly thank your Lordship for your love in the business
with Sir William Rives*. I have sent to the President11 to
consider of the worth of the land, and I find that twenty years'
purchase will be very dear ; because, quite contrary to his
speech to your Lordship, I am informed no penny more can
ever be raised upon it. And if it could, a college is not
the fittest to do it. But the President desires some time
to think of it; and I am glad he doth so, because it con
tinues with your advice. In the meantime I pray thank
Sir William for his kindness, and let him know I have sent
word to that College whose business it is. And so soon as
I hear from them any resolution he shall not fail to hear it
from me.
I heartily thank you for Croxton, and am sorry your
gout is so self-willed that, notwithstanding all my orders
against it at Lambeth v, it should follow you with so much
malice. And I am the more sorry a great deal, because
having now made such a seizure upon you, it will return
and visit you oftener than you will bid it welcome. And
if it do so, it will prove tedious and troublesome to your
active spirit.
I have been informed of Mr. Atherton's casew, and moved
1 [See vol. vi. pp. 415, 424.] v [See voi. vi. p. 4i6.]
u [Dr. Richard Baylie.] w [This was for permission to hold
LETTERS. 131
for his dispensation, and I gave my Lord Chancellor of Ire- A. D. 1635.
land a true accompt of his Majesty's answer, and (I think) of
my own judgment also. I confess I have received very good
testimony heretofore of the man, his merits in the Church,
and the pains and charge he hath been at to recover to the
Church. But your Lordship will remember that I ever
craved leave with all freedom (which is the way I have ever
gone with my honourable friends) to dissent where my
judgment or conscience goes against anything that is desired
of me ; and no man shall give his friends more latitude in the
same case than I shall. And in this, both my judgment and
my conscience, as they stand yet informed, are against it.
My judgment, because it will be of evil and scandalous ex
ample to hold different preferments, especially such as have
not cure, in divers kingdoms, and the King hath declared
against it for Bishops' commendams. My conscience, be
cause they which live at that distance seldom or never look
after the cure which they have left behind them. And, for
my part, I am confident if this once gets footing in Ireland,
we shall have it fall into practice in Scotland too, and the
Church of England made a stale to both. This is to my
remembrance the only thing in which your judgment and
mine have differed, and you must not quarrel with me for it,
for I shall leave you as free as I mean to keep myself.
This case of Mr. Atherton's, and that which follows in your
letters concerning Mr. Michael Wandesford, comes all to one.
And, therefore, cannot receive a different answer. I confess,
the allowance you mention here for a curate is very good
during the time of his absence at Limerick ; but the ground
is still the same. And I cannot but hold it (as I know it will
be reputed) very scandalous to hold preferments in two king
doms. I profess to your Lordship I am heartily sorry I
cannot concur with you in this. And would you hear me, I
should think this the far better way, — make him Dean of
Limerick, and fit him there with something else so soon as it
falls, and give him such delay in this as may carry this year's
harvest (if not the next also) into his barns before he need
a stall in Christ Church Cathedral, shire. John Atherton was afterwards
Dublin, with his benefice in Somerset- nominated Bp. of Waterford.]
K2
132 LETTERS.
A. D. ]635. leave his benefice. If this you like not, I cannot tell what to
say, till I hear again from you. And by your good leave, I
think it would make more men of worth look over thither if
they might be wholly provided for there, and not be divided
between two kingdoms.
Since the English Canons are received in substance, I care
not much for the form. And one passing good thing we have
got by it, besides the placing of the altar at the east end, and
that is a passing good canon about confession x.
Neither is it any wonder to me, that know the man, that
the Primate should be so earnest in such a trifle. As for the
name of Jesus, since they will have no joint in their knees to
honour Him, they may get the gout in the knees not to serve
themselves y. I doubt, if the truth were known, you to humour
the place and time have forborne your duty in public in that
behalf. And if you have I shall wish the gout may continue
in your knee till you be better minded to honour Jesus
with it.
And see the spite of it. Here is at this very instant a book
come to my hands from your friends at Amsterdam, against
bowing at the name of Jesus. If I do send it you, I hope
you will make good use of it ; and out of that get strength
enough to confirm your brethren that refuse the Bowing
Canon.
For Mr. Garrat2 you write handsomely; and for all youra
in good faith at the end of that paragraph, I see your mean
ing through your lines. I make as little doubt as your Lord
ship of his honesty in his place. I have known him long.
But whether good company (which he likes well) will let him
be as vigilant for" the thrift, and careful for the government
of that house as is requisite, I am not infinitely confident.
x [See Irish Canons, Canon xix. 14th of April, to request him to use
Wilkins' Concilia, vol. iv. p. 501.] his interest with the Archbishop to
y [The 18th English Canon, which obtain for him the reversion of the
directs that, ' When in the time of Mastership of the Charter House.
Divine Service the Lord Jesus shall (See Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp.
be mentioned, due and lowly reverence 361, 412.) He obtained the appoint-
shall be done by all persons,' was ment in March 163|-, on the death of
not adopted by the Irish Convo- Sir Robert Dallington, having been
cation.] previously ordained Deacon by Bp.
z [This was George Garrard, Went- Richard Montague (vol. ii. p. 152).]
worth's frequent correspondent. He a [There is here some omission in
had written to Wentworth, on the MS.]
15th of Jan., and likewise on the
LETTERS. 133
He hath been with me since I received your letters, and I A. D. 1635.
have given a fair and true answer, and perhaps shall do more
than so ; yet I have told him clearly that the King will give
no reversions, nor dare I ask it : and that if a divine of worth
seek it (as formerly it hath been) I cannot be for him against
the Church. I have also declared unto him how much he is
bound unto you.
For myself, he never came at me since my living about
Lord Cottington
London till this winter; then he came first with 110 in his
company, and 19 to boot. Since, he hath visited me often ;
and now I see the cause of his kindness.
I thank your Lordship for your love to my Lord Primate,
and the great care you have promised to take about the in
heritance of that See in Connaught and the county of Mayob.
I pray your Lordship to continue and settle what you have
so nobly begun for him; and let him know that I have written
to you about it.
In my last I gave you my judgment of my Lady Duchess her
marriage to the Lord of Dunluce, son to the Earl of Antrim. I
told you how much ground she had lost by it, and that with
the King himself as well as all others of quality. Yet she
hath showed herself so brave a mother to my noble friend
the Duke's children, that I cannot for his and their sakes be
other to her than I was before, though I think I have been
more troubled at the thing than any other friend she hath.
But now 'tis past remedy, I have a suit to make to you, and
you must not deny it me. It is said here, how truly I know
not, that you have conceived some displeasure against the
young Lord ; and they are fearful of some neglect or disgrace
that may be put upon him by your frown, when he comes
into Ireland, as I hear he shortly must upon his father's
settling of his estate upon him. When he comes he shall
bring letters from me to your Lordship, and my earnest and
humble suit is, that for my sake you will use him nobly, and
let him know how carefully I have written to make his way.
I have not heard that he hath done anything to discon
tent you, but if he have, you know court jostles are many.
b [300L a year were afterwards recovered to the See of Armagh. (See Letter
of August 28, 1637.)]
134 LETTERS.
A. D. 1635. And I dare undertake for the future he shall be your
servant.
I pray send me word what you will do in this, being very
loth any more should be added to the poor Lady's affliction.
So in haste and weariness, I leave you to the grace of God,
and a good riddance of your gout. I rest
Your Lordship's
Faithful and affectionate Friend and Servant,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, May 12, 1635.
Rec. 25th.
'LETTER CCLXXI1I.
TO THE MAYOR OF CANTERBURY.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
S. in Christo.
AFTER my hearty commendations, &c.
I lately received a petition from yourself and your brethren
on the behalf of the City of Canterbury, concerning the Dutch
and Walloon Churches there. And first, I must let you know
that there is not one particular thing mentioned in this your
letter or petition on the behalf of these strangers, which the
ministers of those congregations, when they were with me,
did not formerly represent. And I doubt not but you have
known from them, what answer they received from me, and
that by order from the King's Majesty, and the State : and
therefore you cannot expect but that to the same thing you
must receive again the same answer. Yet, because you should
see I proceeded not in this business but upon warrantable
grounds, and that I am ready to do you and the city as much
respect as I promised, I have again in open council ac
quainted his Majesty and the Lords that which you have
written, and how far it concerns the city in general, as well
as the stranger congregations ; and am commanded to return
you his answers.
First, the Injunctions which I have made concerning the
LETTERS. 135
strangers repairing to their several parishes6 (I mean such as A.D. 1635.
are natives, and with such interpretations as I made to them
selves when they were last with me) must stand in force and
[effect]. As for the inconveniences which you desire may be
taken into consideration, [I require you] to receive this answer
to them.
The first is your fear that their poor may be cast upon
you, [besides] already too many of your own. To this you
must know, that the command of the [King>s Majesty] is,
that though they do conform themselves to the English
parishes, yet they shall co[ntinue to support] their poor as
they did before, and look as well to them in all respects ; at
the least so long as till some other fitting order can be taken.
And they must not look, being come in strangers hither, to
receive so much peace and benefit by the State as they do,
and not conform themselves in those things which are required
of them, as all strangers do in all other parts of Christendom.
For your second, that divers of their trades will fail, which
are now upheld by the rules of their congregations. That is
grounded upon no reason at all. For I hope the congrega
tion doth not set rules to their several trades while they are
at church, nor make it any part of that service ; and for any
other meeting to set rules to their trades, or to do anything
else about them, there's no Injunction that restrains from
these. Neither need their resorting to their several parishes
any way hinder that. And whereas you add, that no English
man in your city hath ever had knowledge or interest in
those trades, the Lords like that worse than anything else,
and have reason so to do. For why should strangers come
here, and enjoy the peace of the kingdom, and eat of the fat
of the land, and not vouchsafe to teach such English as are
apt and willing to learn the trades which they profess and
practise ?
As for that which follows, namely, that many poor English
women, boys, and girls, shall not be employed as they now are
in spinning, winding, drawing and other works, wherein to
their great benefit and relief they are daily exercised ; there's
as little reason for that as for the former. For since nothing
in my Injunctions need put any the least stop to their
c [Sec vol. vi. p. 28.]
136 LETTERS.
A. D. 1635. several trades, all these women and children both may and
must be employed by them, as they formerly were ; for their
trades cannot go on without such to work under them.
And last of all you add, if the congregation be so diminished,
they will not be able to contribute to the city's charge, as
heretofore they have usually done, and in good measure, upon
all such occasions as concern his Majesty's service : there is
no more reason for that than for any of the rest. For so long
as they live in the city, and exercise their trades, both native
and alien must rateably serve the King and the State. And
I hope the repairing of the natives to the English parishes
cannot take off any of their duty ; and to the city 'tis all
one, so their several rates be paid, whether they be paid in a
lump from the whole congregation, or part from the particular
men which are natives, and part from that congregation
which remains as yet alien.
In all these respects, though I have at your entreaty made
known to his Majesty and the Lords all that you have sug
gested in your petition, yet a mediator for you I cannot be in
those particulars, which are so disserviceable both to Church
and State. Neither would I ever have made my Injunc
tions, if I had not formerly weighed them well, and found
them fit to be put in practice. These are, therefore, to let
you know that my Injunctions must be obeyed, and that
I shall go constantly on with them ; and therefore do hereby
pray and require you the Mayor and governors of the city, to
second all these things in all fair and due proceedings for the
establishment of uniform government, as well concerning
those strangers, natives, or any other. And to let them know
that this is the resolution of the Lords, as well as of myself.
And I doubt not but that the strangers themselves may live,
they and their posterity, to bless the State for this care taken
of them. Sol leave you all to the grace of God, and rest
Your very loving Friend.
Endorsed :
'May 25, 1635.
' The copye of my L". to the Citty of
Canterb. concerning ye Dutch and
Walloon Congrcgaions,' &c.
LETTERS. 137
A, D. 1635.
LETTER CCLXXIV.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I PRESSED a suit upon you on the behalf of the young
Lord of Dunluce, in the end of my last letters, that you
would be pleased to use him nobly and respectfully, for my
sake. And by these my letters which I put into his own
hands, I desire the same favour still. I hoped I should have
received an answer from you before this, that I might with
more confidence have assured my Lady Duchess that he
should receive all kindness and fair usage from you. But
I see his Lordship's occasions call him thither sooner, and
therefore I pray let me be as sure of this my easy suit granted
as if I had received an answer already. I profess I do not
know why any doubt should be made of your Lordship, who
use all men there so nobly. Nor did I hear of any offence
given you by this Lord, nor hath any particular doubt of
anything been represented to me. But the truth is, the good
Lady finding all her friends ill satisfied with her marriage, is
very sensible of anything that might (should it happen) add
to her grief. And, my Lord, deny me not this request, but
receive this young Lord so as that my Lady Duchess and he
both may thank me for these letters. And you shall thereby
much oblige me who am already and shall ever be
Your Lordship's most faithful
and affectionate Friend and Servant,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, May 26, 1635.
138 LETTERS.
A. D. 1635.
LETTER CCLXXV.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
Sal. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
YOUR Lordship will give me leave to answer one passage
of your Lordship's apart by itself, which I have put into this
bearer's hands, because it wholly concerns him and my kins
woman, his wifed.
And first, I heartily thank your Lordship for your noble
favour showed to him already for my sake, and I hope his
carriage will be such as that you shall have no cause to repent
you of your kindness.
Next, I shall humbly present his further suit to your
Lordship, which is, that in case his other business concerning
Mr. Barnaul's grant fail, as I doubt it must, you will yet
honourably be pleased to afford him some proportion of lands
in the county of Roscommon, or in any other convenient
place in this plantation of Connaught, at such rates as
other undertakers in the like kind have.
This request of his seeming to me very reasonable I shall
leave to your Lordship's wisdom, not doubting but that he
shall fare the better for my sake, for which I shall give you
very hearty thanks.
So you have my kinswoman's errand, and me
Your Lordship's
Very loving poor Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, June 4th, 1635.
LETTER CCLXXVI.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I AM heartily glad of your recovery, and I pray God
bless you from many such fits, as merrily as I played the
physician when I gave rules against ite. But I hope your
d [See above, p. 110.] e [Sec vol. vi. p. 416.]
LETTERS. 139
body decays not so fast as you fear ; yet you take the way to A. D. 1635.
make it, for I see by your despatches hither your pains
exceed the strength of a young body, and your mind is too
strong for the walls it inhabits. You must give your body
both more ease and more exercise, by turns. Ask your
better physicians how much I am out in this recipe.
I thank your Lordship for passing by Drummoref, and his
wrongs to me : if he be guilty, God forgive him ; and if he
be not, why should I trouble him ?
The King shall have the glory of settling of that Church,
but the care and the pains are yours. God lend you life and
strength to continue it, and reward you for it. But is it not
your great happiness, that being heretofore so well acquainted
with my predecessor in England, you should meet with a man
there so like him ? I hope you will make good use of this, or
you are much to blame. And yet though he preach as well
as my predecessor, I doubt he doth not equal his other
abilities. As for your noble expressions of your love to me,
I believe them all, and shall be ready to answer them.
But doth the Lord of Cork's tomb go to Youghal ? Must
it stand as a monument of his piety in that place to which
he hath showed so much ? But what if the cause go against
him, will he not remove it from hence too ? There will be
time enough to think of this, since it cannot come to hearing
till Michaelmas Term. And I see by you, that though the
Lady Mora be gone, yet some of her brats hang about the
Castle chamber there.
the Lord Treasurer Lord Cottington the B. o f
That 105, 17, and 110 did much favour 85, 12, 30, 49, 36,
25, 59, 46, 63, 33, 50, 60, 64, 14, 10, I writ to your Lord
ship, but not so much for news as to let you know the course
is still held. And though the Lady Mora have forsaken the
Lord Cottington
business, yet 110 do all that she intended, and have been
the King the B.
earnest divers times with 100 to bring 85, 17, 20, 30 off.
And to fit your Northamptonshire saw with another out
of Terence, is not this Ex malo principio magna fami-
liaritas ? For the Bishop of Lincoln's cause, it is true there
f [See above, pp. 94, 111.]
140 LETTERS.
A. D. 1685. is publication, but the books are so long, that it comes not to
hearing till Michaelmas term, if then, for many friends labour
for time. And if he should hear how you would have his
nails pared, I doubt not but he would scratch you as (some
say) he hath done others. But for some necessary considera
tions, I keep myself a stranger to him.
I have moved the King again about the subsidies, and he
hath renewed his promise to me that they shall be left to do
the business on that side, that the revenues there may settle.
the King
And to do all men right, I do not find by 100 that either 29,
Lord Cottington
or 27, or 26, or 110, have moved anything to the contrary.
And at the Commission of the Treasury (and I have been
absent from no meeting yet) not one of all these have moved
anything to have those subsidies hither. If I find anything
stirring that way, I will at all times do you all the service I
can ; though it be most true which you fear, that here is
much want to serve present occasions. And I know now
Lord Cottington
that 13 and 110 are concerned enough in it, and so is 15 g
too, which I doubt you will hardly believe.
I am glad you have your content for the tallow business. I
would we had for the soap, which continues yet extreme vile.
I am upon a way of remedy, and you would not think what
opposition I have, though it be the clearest proposition that
I think ever was made, and very advantageous to the King.
The old soap-boilers will come into a corporation, sell
as good soap as they were wont to make for 3d. ob. the
pound as the others do.
And where the New give £20,000 (which was never yet
done), they will give the King £40,000 per annum, eight
pounds per ton, and advance still beforehand ten thousand
pounds for the King's security of their payment. And all
other conditions are answerable, and not to be excepted
against. So with one twenty thousand pounds a year of
this the new patentees shall be paid all they can challenge,
K [This is probably intended for other of great consequence ... my
'115,' the cipher for Sir F. Winde- old friend Sir F. W. forsook me, and
bank. See entry in Diary, 'Julii 12, joined with the L. Cottington.']
In this [the soap] business and some
LETTERS. 141
principal arid interest, for their pretended service to the A. D. 1635.
Crown ; and the King shall have £20,000 more therewhile,
and £40,000 for ever so soon as they are discharged. Yet
now forsooth great care must be had of unsettling a thing
so well mastered.
The truth is, I find some very angry that I should be able
to do this service, and in this way. Well, I hope I shall
master it for all this opposition. If I do not, 1 shall have
little heart to think of my master's thrift any further. I
am glad you were of this mind before, but I believe you
did not dream they would be drawn so high. And it came
the handsomest into -my head that might be. But wot you
what ? I can now tell you what made the Lady Mora deaf
on that ear. It was this — her husband had £2,000 a-year
from the new patentees, and unless the old would give as
much, they might not be admitted into the corporation, nor
anything else be indulged them. I speak this from such a
hand as you cannot distrust.
It is well you have your letter for the Archbishop of
Cashells. I hope it will be for all the Church as well as for
Lord Cottington
him. 'Tis most true that 110 did all of them advise against
this letter, and to put those causes into chancery. But I did not
know that the Impropriations had so many enemies, and those
the same. Yet let me tell you, that now he that persuaded
you most to hinder the passing of them from the Crown,
did not make an
34, 46, 35, 17, 63, 51, 74, 19, 61, 40, 57, 45, 13, 15, 40, 63,
79, 44, 29, 50, 66, 65, 51, 71, 47, 73, 46, 4°9, 64, 19, but all
the Co mm issi ono
went free at 86, 33, 51, 62. 61, 48, 72, 71, 47, 50, 63, 51,
f the Treasury e.
37, 85, 18, 74, 69, 45, 40, 71, 54, 69, 80, 43. So I see smooth
streams may run rough at bottom.
I sleep not upon Sir Geo. Radcliffe's case, nor I think
the lawyers whom I trust with it. But I cannot yet give
you any accompt. I hope in court terms to have a very
good lawyer study it hard, and read upon it this summer,
and then you shall hear more.
I have not leisure since I meddled with the Treasure
(see how I am fallen upon rhyme, and what I might do if
142 LETTERS.
A. D. 1635. I would give my mind to it) to go on with your College Sta
tutes ; but I hope this summer at Croydon I may find time
for it, if I have any time at all to be there. And yet I pray
think I am not idle. The truth is, I am very weary, and my
ruins, as they are older than yours, so must they in course
fall sooner. And the King shall have less to do to fit him
self with another Archbishop, than with another Deputy.
My Lord of Derry, I thank him, gave me notice of all your
Church business in convocation, as your Lordship directed
him. And 'tis well your later letter is full to your content
against Prynn and his fellows. And for aught I know, the
King believes as you do, that we here cannot think of a
Parliament in earnest.
I have received your discourse about the customs of
Ireland, and Barr's case, with his new offer h, and I thank
you heartily for it. Here is altum silentium for aught I hear
about the business. But if any speech arise concerning it,
you have armed me. But it is an excellent piece of stuff,
if (as you write) the proposition was originally fomented by
the Treasurer and Cottington,
30, 79, 105, 83, 15, 110, for I thought your interest in
11, 29, 23, 14, 4, 9, 17, had been so good that you should not
have been afraid of ciphers, whatever the accompt had been.
For Dr. Bruce, I have spoken again with my Lord Keeper
about the reference of the cause to them you name, and I
hope I shall prevail with him. But he desires time to speak
once more with Dr. Bruce. I have likewise put Mr. Cressy i
into this way. But in any case vacate all for as much as con
cerns superinstitutions ; and hasten the settling of the High
Commission there if ever you mean to rectify the exor-
bitancies which are too big for the Diocesan and his ordi
nary jurisdiction.
An Act of State to settle the Chancellorships of Bishops
upon graduates in the Civil and Canon Laws, will do much
good, and raise the profession there.
For Mr, Hilton J, if it be so tender a point to touch
h [For farming them at a higher He was also brother-in-law of Arch-
rate.] bishop Ussher, having married his
1 [See vol. vi. p. 386.] sister Anne. (See the Ussher Pedigree,
* [He was Chancellor of Armagh. in Elrington's Life.)]
See above, p. 121, and below, p. 160.
LETTERS. 143
(as I easily conceive it is, now I know the relation), it A. D. 1635.
were better let alone than have the Primate too much
disquieted at present. Yet methinks you might tell him
what care is had of Hilton for his sake, which yet I leave
to you.
I am glad you have received his Majesty's letters about
the Impropriations. I am sure now they are in a safe hand
both for speed and execution. Had they not fallen into
Lady Mora's hand, they could never have stuck as they
Lord Cottington
did; and yet I find by you that 110 more, as well as her
self, grudged exceedingly at the passing of them out of the
Crown. I confess I did believe some of them no great
friends to the Church. But that the Church had so many
Lord Cottington
great enemies as 110 showed themselves to you in that
particular, I did not believe till now. And I thank you
heartily for letting me know it. The rather, because one
of that number took himself once so much beholden to me,
as that he bid me call him knave, whenever I found that
he did not serve me and the Church to the uttermost.
But I pray pardon me, for I assure you, I will not call him
so, do what you can.
I find you have heard by another hand what happened
Lord Cottington and Laud
between 110, 17, 83, 19, 102; but I will assure you, though
I have little to do with any of these parties, I told you the
your Lordship's
truth. And I thank you for telling me what 130 judg
ment is of it. But I would have thanked you much
more if you would freely have passed your own censure
of it. In the meantime, nothing was moved in public but
Laud the King
what 102 had acquainted 100 with, and received full resolu
tion that the thing should be put on to the uttermost. So
discoverye mig
that 34, 46, 71, 32, 49, 54, 45, 69, 79, 44, 17, 62, 48, 38,
ht bemad e, Lord Cottington p 1
55, 73, 19, [not] 30, 43, 62, 41, 35, 44, 28, 13, 5, 110, 65, 60,
e a d e d the King
43, 40, 34, 45, 35 strongly that it was most unfit 100 his
debts shouldbe 1
34, 44, 31, 73, 71, 18, 72, 56, 50, 53, 59, 34, 31, 45, 19, 60,
144 LETTERS.
A.D. 1635. o o k d
50, 49, 57, 35 into, and would needs give some reasons,
such as they were, why it was not fit things past should be
looked into k.
Laud the King's
Here 102 have 100 warrants to proceed, was full of indig-
to see master
nation 74, 51, 17, 71, 45, 44, 29 his 62, 42, 72, 74, 44, 70,
soe abused, yettg
72, 51, 45, 23, 40, 31, 53, 72, 43, 34, 12, 79, 44, 74, 73, 39,
a v e Lord Cottington
41, 52, 45, 20, 110, a bone to chew without giving any
Laud,
advantage that I know of against 102, whom I shall hereafter
take more care of for your sake, but not for his own, unless
he would learn to use me better. In the meantime, that
which troubled me then, and doth still, is that I have
the Lord Treasurer
discovered already that 12, and 105, was so far short
of being 72, 51, 45, 17, 38, 50, 49, 34, 40, 71, 43, 69, 54,
ant as the King t o o k e him f
42, 63, 74, 29, 41, 71, 100, 74, 49, 51, 58, 45, 23, 95, 37,
or as that
50, 70, 15, 41, 72, 88, he was no good one at all. But
whether the mighty 6*1, 42, 72, 71, 50, 36, 12, 13, 62, 49,
nyehe gotc ameo u to
63, 80, 45, 55, 44, 38, 50, 73, 32, 41, 62, 45, 51, 53, 73, 50,
f the King's purs e o r the p e o p 1 e
37, 100, 66,53,70,71,43,50,70,85,66,44,50,65,59,43,
72, 16, 24, 47, 71, 63, 49, 73 so easy to be found l.
As for the advantage which will not only be taken, but
sought for, I thank you for the caveat, and I will not fail to
take the best care I can. This only take with you, that
Lord Cottington
29, and 23, and 7, and 110, and many more, are all of opinion,
the King-
that it is no way fit to discourage 100 at once by clear under-
k [Garrard writes, April 4 ; 'The late years had raised themselves from
Commissioners for the Treasury sit very mean and private fortunes, to
constantly thrice a week. They look the titles and estates of Earls, which
back for five years past, how things he considered could not be done with-
have been carried, and some of them out wrong to both ' the King and the
are amazed to see the greatness of subject. He states in the same place
the King's debts.' (Strafforde Letters, on Laud's authority that the honest
vol. i. p. 413.)] profits of the place were about 7,000£.
1 [Heylin writes that Laud ob- a-year. (Heylin's Life of Laud, p.
served that ' various Treasurers of 285.)]
LETTERS* 145
standing and as clear a representation of all things. And A.D. 1635.
indeed, the 41, 33, 32, 51, 54, 63, 74, 72, are so many, so
long delayed, so confounded, so broken, so all naught, that I
have every day less hope than other to do any great good*
I am lately informed (how true it is I know not) that
Cottington the Queen make aoosu
110 labours by 101 to [62], 42, 58, 44, 19,3, 41,50, 49 ma 72, 53,
r e f or him self he
69, 43, 36, 19, 50, 70, 96, 72, 45, 60, 37, and that 56, 44,
e H. Jermin
43 endears by 55, 47, 45, 70, 61, 48, 64 n, and such others.
If this hold, all will go on the same way it did, save that
perchance the Lady Mora's waiting-maid will pace a little
faster than her mistress did, but the steps will be as foul.
Lord Cottington's
In the meantime 110 friends all of the party give out that
your Lordship the Queen Laud
130 labours for it by 101 and 102, and the many made much
afraid of it. If you will have any more cunning, send for
the old fellow that knocked his beads while he contrived the
falsifying of the records °. You know the tale, and the tale's
master, better than ever I mean to do.
Your letters to the Commissioners of the Treasury were
read, and referred to Sir William Russell?, for that part of
them which concerns the payment of the Navy. For the
rest, some conceive you desire to keep the King's moneys too
long in your hands ; but so soon as Sir William's answer is
given, you will receive ours by Mr. Secretary.
I thank your Lordship for the account you have given me
about Mrs. Brown, my kinswoman 1. And if Mr. Barnaul's
lease be forfeited, I doubt they can have little good, unless
your Lordship can find a way of mercy to help them, which I
leave to your goodness, as I do their other suit to your
judgment, but they have letters apart for this, and I will not
trouble you a second time with the same thing.
I am sorry the last directions came too late for the Parlia-
m [The meaning of these ciphers Cottington. See Wentworth's Letter
cannot be made out.] of August 23, 1634. (Strafforde Let-
II (This shows at what an early ters, vol. i. p. 300.) It is also referred,
period .lermyn had obtained the to by Laud, (See vol. vi. p. 4#0.)]
Queen's confidence.] p [The Treasurer of the Navy.]
0 [This refers to a story told of « [See above, p. 110.]
LAUD. — VOL. VI. APP. J,
1 46 LETTERS.
A.D. 1G35. ment; but if you can improve an Act of State to do the
same thing, the hurt is the less, and simony may be as well
punished.
In the next passage you tell me of a petition which the
College desires might be presented to his Majesty; but truly
I have received none in the packet ; either it is unfortunately
forgotten, or your letter mistaken. Yet this much I perceive.
It is about some profit to them out of the plantations of
Connaught. For you write 'tis all one whether they or other
planters have it. I do conceive (though I dare not give
warrant) that you may do them what good you can, and that
the King will thank you for it. So you do it in such a way
as shall not prejudice him.
I have done all I can to hasten the return of your business
about Connaught, and I hope it will come in time.
I moved his Majesty about the filling of Sir Thomas
Tillesley's place, and I do not see but that he leaves it to you.
Your secretary is come, but hath not yet said anything to me
in that business, therefore I hope he finds all well.
For the church at Deny, his Majesty is pleased that the
Bishop go on with the consecration of it ; and for the name
of it, that it bear St. Columba, the first planter of the Faith
there. As for the ring of bells, the very suit that you make
for them sounds well in his Majesty's ears, and he is content
to make his piety and bounty appear by giving them (if the
Londoners have not provided them already) ; but then he
expects that you should husband this his honour and thrift
together, and find out some way how this charge may be best
borne, and not make the present time too sensible of it.
In the next place, I must and do give your Lordship all
the thanks you can expect for your nobleness to me in my
suit for the Lord of Dunluce. I shall still be your debtor,
and pay as I am able. And for your resting satisfied with
my reasons given about the business of the Dean of Limerick
and Dr. Atherton, I do more than thank you, the business
being of great consequence every way, as I conceive it.
For the character which you mention, and that some are
pleased to blazon you with it, I must needs say for myself
I have always found your Lordship far more ready to hear
reason than some other men to give it ; and why you should
LETTERS. 147
lay down your reason without reason given by other, and that A D. 1635.
sufficient, I know not.
So I have done with your letters, by many petty snatches
after time to do it in. The particulars I have to add are not
many. And first, I presume Mr. Secretary Coke gives you
some fitting account how (in the general at least) the affairs
go in Brabant, between the French and Dutch, joined against
the Cardinal Infanta there ; and ergo I shall say nothing of
it, but God preserve us from having our near neighbours too
great to be enemies.
I thank you for Mr. Tilson1'. I remember the honest man
well, but did not till you revived my memory of him. I am
very well content he have this summer's tithes of Rochdale,
so that he after render it into my hands to dispose. I pray
commend me to him with thanks for his conformable pains
there. And this I shall desire of him, that at winter, when
he sends me his resignation of it, he will send me word of the
worth of it, and in particular in what profits his best tithes
arise, that I may be able to give the successor some directions
as well as the benefice.
I have received two other letters from you, one in behalf of
Sir John Melton, Secretary at York3; the other, to the like
effect, for Sir Edward Osborne, your Vice- President there.
They have both been with me, and delivered their several
letters. And I shall be ready upon all occasions to make the
respect I bear to you appear in them, to the utmost of my
power, so long as they make good your letters, and go on in
such a way as I can go by them.
'Tis time to leave, and if you knew to what shifts I have
been put to gain time for this letter, you would pity me.
I leave you and yours to God's blessed protection, and shall
ever approve myself
Your Lordship's
Very loving Friend to honour and serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Juuii 12th, 1C35.
Endorsed :
< Recd. 22nd, by Tho". Forster.'
[Sec above, pp. 119, 120.] Wentworth is printed in StraiTorde
[A letter of Sir John Melton to Letters, vol. i. p. 418.]
L2
148 LETTERS.
A.D. 1635.
LETTER CCLXXVII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
'*"
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
-:"", •*> ,
Sal. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
THE petition of the College at Dublin, which was for
gotten by the last despatch, I have since received.
And accordingly I here send your Lordship his Majesty's
letters enclosed, to authorize you for the settling of lands
upon them in the province of Connaught, instead of their
pension *.
So, not doubting of your honourable care herein, and
humbly praying your Lordship to excuse these short and
hasty letters, I leave you to the grace of God, and rest
Your Lordship's
Very loving poor Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, June 30th, 1635.
Recd. July 13th.
LETTER CCLXXVIIL
TO THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
S. in Christo.
AFTER my very hearty commendations, &c.
These are to let you know, that I had it once in my
thoughts to visit the Diocese of Oxford this year, and with
that Diocese the University of Oxford, not as Chancellor,
but only as Archbishop, in and for those things which are of
ecclesiastical cognizance only.
For I shall not, in that Visitation, meddle with any Visitor's
power, within the several Colleges of that University respec-
1 [These are printed in Strafforde Letters, vol. i. p. 436.]
LETTERS. 149
lively; but only take a general view of that obedience which I ^-D- 1635
hope is yielded in all and every one of them to the doctrine
and discipline of the Church of England, which, being now
committed to my trust, I shall be as careful both to examine
and preserve as any of my predecessors have been.
Yet, the more I thought upon this business, the more
careful I have been to preserve all rights and privileges
granted unto you by charter or otherwise, to the end that if
you can plead any right against my power of Visitation of
that body, you may take it into such consideration as is
fitting. , But I am confident you can make no show or
appearance of right to that purpose. For, howsoever some
of my predecessors have made omissions in this kind, yet the
Archbishop's right and power of Visiting is most unquestion
able. For, in Richard the Second's time, when the University
of Oxford challenged that exemption from the Archbishop,
as after again in Henry the Fourth's time, the controversy
came to public hearing, and the King vouchsafed to be pre
sent in person. At which time the right passed for the
Archbishop of Canterbury against the Chancellor and Scholars.
And the sentence was afterwards drawn up and passed under
the Broad Seal. of England; and since my coming to this
See, I have gotten into my hands the very original Broad
Seal then passed. And all this I write unto you, that you
may see that though both powers of Archbishop and Chan
cellor are now residing in my person, yet I shall not offer to
do anything by the one that may be found prejudicial to the
other. And withal to open the whole business to you, that
against the next year, when I purpose, God willing, to visit,
you may all be satisfied beforehand that I attempt nothing
in this but that which is just and equal. For the decision
then made in the presence of those two Kings, and confirmed
by their authority, hath obtained ever since, without contra
diction. I shall not need to write more to you on this argu
ment, but, wishing you all health and happiness, I leave you
to the grace of God, and rest
Your very loving Friend,
Endorsed :
' The copy of my Lett™, sent to
Oxford about my Metropolitical
Visitation.'
150 LETTERS.
A. D. 1635-
LETTER CCLXXIX.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliara.]
Sal. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
THESE letters have but one particular business to you,
and that corning casually to my knowledge, I could not but
write.
Some Lords (I hear my Lord Chamberlain11 and my Lord
of Salisbury x) have been earnest with the King on the behalf
of the Earl of Cork, that he may come over hither and make
his submission here to the King, and the Irish Committee ;
and that a nobleman of his rank may not be disgraced there
in a public court of justice.
So soon as I heard this, I stepped to the King, to know
the certainty of it. His Majesty told me it was true, and
that their importunity was great with him ; but yet that he
would do nothing but with your knowledge and advice for
the fitness of it. Upon this I put his Majesty in mind how
carefully you had proceeded, and besought him twice at
least by me, before that suit began, that if you did begin it
he would leave you to your own proceedings there, being all
tempered with justice, and for his Majesty's honour; and
that he had as often granted this. Yet for all this, I see the
letter must come to you.
Then I desired two things. The one, that nothing might
be done to dishearten you in your proceedings, which were
so honourable, and so real in his Majesty's service.
The other, that since the Church's inheritance is very
considerable in this business, he would suffer nothing to be
done either there or here to prejudice that.
His Majesty promised me both these.
u [Philip Herbert, Earl of Pern- Lord Clifford, who was connected by
broke and Montgomery.]. marriage with the Earl of Cork. (See
* [William Cecil. He was the vol. vi. pp. 360, 442.)}
brother of Frances, wife of Henry
LETTERS. 151
The letters are to be sent to you by Secretary Windebank, A.D. 1)35.
whose pen, I hope, will be as wary as it ought to be, both for
the Church, and you.
However, these are to give you warning with all the speed
I could of this, and to desire you to spare nothing that may
make the King sensible of the business, for if it come hither,
I have no great hope of the Church's part.
I doubt all this proceeds from the Lord of Salisbury for the
Lord Clifford's sake.
I thank you heartily for your noble carriage towards the
Lord Dunluce.
I am very weary, and scarce well, but in all postures
Your Lordship's
Very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, July 14th, 1635.
LETTER CCLXXX.
TO THE QUEEN OF BOHEMIA.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR MAJESTY,
I HUMBLY thank you for your gracious letters sent me
in your own hand, and they are much the better welcome
(though they be always so), because they bring me certainty
of your Majesty's happy recovery, which I pray God bless
with increase of strength and continuance of health.
Concerning the bearer of your Majesty's letters, Mr. Kuli-
sius y and his business, I have already in his absence sent the
Briefs to every Bishop within my province, and accompanied
them with my several letters both to hasten and advance the
business by all the care that can be taken z. And what I
may further do for him or that cause shall not be wanting.
And I heartily thank your Majesty for accepting my service
so nobly.
y [He is elsewhere called Ruly. Laud's ' rough ' treatment of him on
He was a Palatinate Minister who this occasion. See vol. iv. p. 312.]
was sent over on the business of the z [These letters had been sent out
Brief, and who spoke most untruly of May 8. See vol. vi. p. 417.]
152 LETTERS.
A.D. 1635. The despatch which your Majesty made to your dear brother,
my gracious sovereign, is come, and with all tender respects
to you considered of by him. I assure your Majesty I never
saw him more careful, nor more affectionately considerate
what to do than he was, and is, in this ; indeed, I must con
fess, it much concerns both your Majesty and your chil
dren, and his honour. What resolutions he hath taken, your
Majesty will quickly hear, partly from the King himself, and
partly from Mr. Secretary Coke, by Sir William Bos well.
I may not venture upon Mr. Secretary's office, to make
any report at large of this business with which he is trusted ;
but out of my duty, this I will be bold to write : — I do
humbly intreat your Majesty, notwithstanding any articles
of peace between the Emperor and the Lord of Saxe, nay,
and suppose those articles never so hard and exclusive of
your children from both their dignity and their country, that
yet your Majesty would send, and in due form of the laws
require of the Emperor investiture for the Prince, your son,
now before he comes of age, to the end that at that time the
Emperor may not be able to say investiture was never asked
of him in due form of law. By which means (should this be
omitted) he would have a legal pretence to countenance that
which hitherto is but violence. Besides, when this is done,
your dear brother the King will be the better able to do
what in his royal wisdom he shall find fittest and best for
your Majesty's advantage.
I heartily pray your Majesty to pardon this freedom, and
for other things which the King shall be pleased to commu
nicate to me as one of the Committee, I shall be ready next
his Majesty to serve you and your children in the most hope
ful way I can.
I humbly take my leave,
Your Majesty's to be commanded.
As I was ready to seal these, I received other letters from
your Majesty by Mr. Croft. The Foreign Committee sat
again that day which I received them, which was Sunday,
July 19. But no counsel altering anything before resolved
on, I can write no more concerning the Prince your son than
as before.
LETTERS. 153
And as touching Mr. Croft, I presently acquainted his A.D. 1635.
Majesty with the great testimony your Majesty had given to
your ancient servant, and your desires for him. But the
King, after great expressions of your love and care, said he
would think of it, and not be sudden, because it would con
cern himself nearly, whom he placed about his son.
LETTER CCLXXXI.
TO THE PllINCE CHA11LES, ELECTOR PALATINE.
[German Correspondence, S. P. O.]
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR HIGHNESS,
THOUGH it be not safe to put anything in paper, while
the passage of letters is so unsafe, yet I cannot let Mr. Goff*
return to the army, where, it seems, your Excellency now is,
without my acknowledgment of the great honour and favour
vouchsafed me in your letters, and the noble expressions
which you are there pleased to make of me. I cannot ascribe
to myself that which your nobleness puts upon me for
wisdom; my zeal, perhaps, to a good cause may be warm
enough, yet that which under the King and his counsels
(which are very careful for you and your good) I shall be
able to do for you, I shall be ready to pursue with all care
and diligence as beseems
Your Highness' affectionate Servant.
To His Excellency Charles, Prince
Elector Palatine.
Endorsed :
* The Copye of mye answear to ye
Queen of Bohemia & ye Prince hir
sonne.
Julij 22, 1635.
Julij 26, 1635.'
[Stephen Goff, or Gough. See vol. vi. p. 347.}
154 LETTERS.
A.D. 1635.
LETTER CCLXXXIL
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENT WORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzvvilliam."1
Sal. in Christ o.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
THE bearer hereof, the Earl of Nithsdale b, hath stayed
longer here than he purposed ; for I understand by my
Lord Primate that he should have been with your Lordship
before this about a business that concerns them both, in
Connaught, — the Lord Primate as landlord, and his Lordship
as tenant.
I think I writ about it to your Lordship in one of my last
letters ; and, notwithstanding the EarPs absence, I am con
fident you will do all right to the See of Armagh.
I know your Lordship remembers very well the great suit
that the Earl of Nithsdale came to England about c.
That was referred by the King to some other Lords and
myself; and upon hearing, we absolutely thought it unfit to
pass.
So, it seems, his Lordship hath stayed here the longer, to
get somewhat else in lieu of it d. And I think somewhat is
granted; but what, or how, I inquire not; only I pray God
the goodness of my master exceed not the Exchequer, which
in those parts I leave to your care.
The occasion of these letters to your Lordship is no more
than this at the present : his Lordship hath desired me to
recommend him to you, which I hereby do ; and desire your
Lordship to let him know that I have requested your lawful
favour for him, which yet so far I do, and no further, than
your Lordship shall find his service to be, and have been, for
b [Robert Maxwell. He married nisances, and to be made a Privy Coun-
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Francis cillor. Wentworth objected to him on
Beaumont, a kinsman of the Duke of the ground of his being a Romanist.
Buckingham. He joined Montrose (See Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp. 367,
in 1644, for which he was excom- 368.)]
mnnicated by the General Assembly, d [He obtained a grant of money
and died in 1646.] from the King, as will be found
c [He wished to obtain an enlarge- mentioned below.]
nient of his grant of forfeited recog-
LETTERS. 155
the honour and good of the King and his public affairs A.D. 1635.
there.
So I take my leave, and rest
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Croydon, July 30th, 1635.
Endorsed :
' Rec'1. 28th Sept. by Mr. Guttrye.'
LETTER CCLXXXIII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I PRAY pass over your affrights to see so many of my
letters before you, for I can and do well consider your mani
fold businesses, and what a divorce your late sickness hath
occasioned from them. The like measure I will expect from
you when infirmity or pressing occasions put a stop upon me.
To the particulars of your large letters from the Abbey of
Boyle. The transportation of wool will (if not prevented),
sooner than is expected or feared, for aught I see, hazard, if
not lose, the great manufacture of the kingdom ; which will
bring with it as much dishonour as loss. And how to prevent
it, I believe no man can see, if the door in Scotland be left
open. And I see no care to shut it. I will move again,
though I have little hope of it. And as little care is used to
frustrate the cunning underworking of the Hollander. My
spirits die within me to see so much danger not so much as
thought on, but as men used to dream brokenly upon former
thoughts.
If Sir William Hives come into England upon any of his
other occasions 'tis well ; but I should be sorry he should
come only upon the occasion of the sale of his land to the Col
lege. For I writ to your Lordship that we could not deal with
him for it, because 'tis held in capite, and so our mortmain
is not capable of it, being restrained to soccage tenure only0.
This hath been so much in my thoughts, that I am con-
e [See vol. vi. p. 424.]
156 LETTERS.
A.D. 1635. fident I writ so to you and desired your Lordship thereupon
to satisfy Sir William. But when I see no answer of this in
your letters, I begin to doubt myself, and to think I am even
with you about the College at Dublin and their petition.
That petition came not, but was sent me after by your Secre
tary, and I have sent it back with the King's grant. I hope
you have ere this safely received it. I pray if it be not too
late, and that I have slipt by overthinking upon it, be pleased
to let Sir William Rives know what hinders us from going
on with the purchase.
I am glad you are so valiant against the gout, but it will
not be outed so where it hath once gotten possession. Carry
as merry a heart as you can while 'tis away, but it will abide
neither music nor dancing when it comes. The best thing
against it is a moderate diet, as well on the eating side as for
wine. And the greatest predicament against it is quantum.
I am beholden to Dr. Atherton that he can and will prefer
any one that I shall commend to the benefice, after he hath
received these summer profits. It happens well ; for very
few things have fallen into my gift, and many call upon me.
It therefore he can do it, I pray send me word what I am to
do more than to name the man to him, and I shall do it with
thanks, and be ready to return as much kindness upon him
when God shall put it into my power.
And I am very glad that you and I should so meet in
judgment for the justice and true reason of government,
which I gave as well in Dr. Atherton's as Mr. Wandesford's
case.
For the Irish Canons, you have my judgment. And the
name of Jesus is little beholden to their stiffness. But what
if the Name do not only represent, but stand for the Person,
shall He have no honour neither ?
My Lord of Dunluce hath given me solemn thanks for
your noble usage of him, and I must and do return it to you.
I am very sorry the gout, which is bad enough of itself,
should reduce the spirit which is worse than the stone itself.
But if you can trot that out in sand and gravel 'tis much the
better. And since you use the proverb that you are now as
sound as a fish, I would you were; for then I durst pro
nounce you free from both diseases, as well in potentia as actu,
LETTERS. 157
•which state I would I were able to purchase for you. How- A.D. 1635.
soever, you do marvellous well to be cheerful, and leave the
rest to God. And I was glad to hear (for I knew it before
your letters came) that the King had granted you the ward
ship of your son f. It could not but give you great content
and security ; and yet you might have had security enough
for your son, now my Lord Cottington, your old friend, is
Master of the Wards s, had the worst happened, and this
grant not been made. Indeed, had the Mastership of the
•Lord Cottington
Wards fallen upon 29, 110, or 17 L, your son perchance,
and your estate too, might have suffered ; ergo 'tis much better
as you have now ordered it.
Let the Earl of Cork's Tomb be gone whither it will, but
for himself, in a business of this nature, I had rather the
horse which draws it should be foundered, than shod sound
to run away with it, as methinks I see a fair way preparing.
the King
I make no doubt but that 100 and 13 will still favour
that 30 *, and for aught I see work such means (for so 'tis
the King
given out here by good hand) that 100 shall be handsomely
wrought off, as if that were fittest for his service. Be it so ;
for I must tell you I begin to believe it will be so ; yet this
comfort is in it, I shall see how the relics of an old faction
can piece, and observe the time which I cannot better.
I did (as I writ) move his Majesty that your subsidies might
be set apart for the use of that kingdom. He promised me
they should, and I hope they shall. Yet do not say you are
Lord Cottington
hereby secured of your fear; for you will find 110 to be five
more than 105k. And by that time that greater number is
1 [It appears from Wentworth's Portland, the Lord Treasurer, wished
letter to the King that Cottington had to obtain the office for his son, Lord
applied for his son's wardship. (See Weston; but his death prevented it.
Strafforde Letters, vol. i. p. 421.)] (Strafforde Letters, vol. i. p, 389.)]
% [On the resignation of Sir Eobert * [This probably means that the
Naunton (Strafforde Letters, vol. i. King, and whoever was meant by the
p. 389). The Earl of Salisbury had cipher '113' (which has not been
the reversion of the office, which he ascertained), favour the Earl of Cork;
relinquished. (Birch's Court of Charles or ' 13 ' may be merely a blank.]
L, vol. ii. p. 229.)] k [Probably meaning himself as
h [This would almost appear to Chief Commissioner of the Treasury,
mean '117.' And if so, it may The office of Lord Treasurer was not
probably furnish a clue as to the yet filled up.]
person meant by that cipher. Lord
158 LETTERS.
attended by 13, 29, 10, 28, 15, 19, 3, and their fellows on the
the Queen
part of 101, they will do here what they list. And then in
needy times promise not yourselves too much. And for my
part I see I shall be able to do you little good in that way.
The prayers of the Church you may have, and I will hope
they may still do you good, but not there.
You are now come to the New Soapers, and I thank you
for the discourse you make to me on that business, by which
I see what you thought of those sophisters in the days of
the Lord Treasurer
yore, where there were 105 and God knows how many more
besides themselves.
By that which you write I see you went for the old men,
but making the price 4d. ob. the pound. This way I durst not
adventure, because it would have increased a penny in the
pound upon the people, and that would have brought clamour
on me. And besides, I could that way have had no advan
tage against the Corporation who sell for less, and swear
enough for the goodness of their ware. But I hit upon (as I
was apt to flatter myself) a very handsome way to continue
the price at 3d. ob. to the people, and yet double the rent
to the King from four pounds a ton to eight pounds,
which must have made forty thousand pounds a year, if theirs
make twenty thousand; for double it is in all proportions.
My Lord, I thought myself sure, and according to the weak
ness of my brains thought I had reason ; but I found great
and hot opposition. I did in all obey your counsel now given
as if it had come before. I went on against all opposition I
met with. 'Tis too long to tell you all; but I shall never
forget the story. Yet this I'll tell you — the first cavil was,
what security ? I brought them to otter ten thousand pounds
beforehand, and upon the re-imbursernent of that by the sale,
as much mure, and so for ever. This for real security. And
for personal, ten of them were to be bound in forty thousand
pounds for their truth to the King, and continuance of that
work at the price to the King and people ; and as one of the
ten dies, another to be bound in his room. When all holes
were stopped, then the King could not do it in honour, and
God kllOWS what. Cottington E. Marshall and E. o
The great opposers in this were 110 and 107, 83, 43, 50,
LETTERS. 159
f Dorset
38, 15, 35, 51, 69, 72, 44, 741. With me none that spake but A.D. 1635.
the P. S e a 1 e Coke
104, 84, 66, 71, 45, 40, 60, 43m. 114 wished it well, but I
had little assistance from him.
In conclusion, Sunday, July 12th, at Theobald's, it was They have
settled again upon the new Corporation, who against all their ^i years
oaths that they could not give so much and live by it, are paid in to
. ' . , c ' the King
content to give six pounds per ton tor two years, and ever almost
after eight pounds per ton. By which means so soon as £8,000.
J Promissor
Lord Cottington Treasurer, the King d e c e hlatu
ever 110 is 105, 100 may be as finely 34, 43, 32, 44,
aved as ever and a
40, 52, 45, 35, 17, 17, 42, 71, 13, 44, 53, 43, 69, 19, 84, 42,
llannuityes cont
60, 59, 41, 64, 63, 53, 46, 73, 79, 45, 72, 29, 33, 51, 63, 74,
48, 63, 64, 43, 76, 45. By this you may see 75, 55, 41, 74,
power Lord Cottington c o
18, 3, 65, 49, 76, 44, 69, 7, 12, 110 have, and what 32, 49,
m f o r t Laud hath s e r
61, 36, 51, 70, 73, 16, 24, 102, 56, 40, 73, 55 to 71, 45, 69,
v e
52, 43. I pray God this business may settle for the King's
good ; but I cannot but doubt it, such is the weakness of my
judgment.
I am glad the Archbishop of Cashel speeds so well by his
letter. Yet do you not think his cause might better have
been put into the Chancery? Sure I think it might for the
lawyers, but neither for the Church, nor him. And it may
be that this was his meaning that gave the counsel. He was
the wiser therefore to get his letters. That is the Lord
Cottington' s speech.
I pray you look to the impropriations, and settle them as
Lord Cottington the Queen
fast as you can; for I am confident 110 sets on 101 by the
Sir R. W y n n
means of 7l, 47, 69, 15, 70, 75, 79, 64, 63, who is in his
bosom11, and one of his factors on that side of the water. Yet
since I writ last I hear no more of it, and ergo it may be
17, 4, 23, 27, 15, 5, 3°, and all the 29 are mistaken.
I do all I can to hasten your answer and give you some
opinion in Sir George Radcliffe's case. But I pray you
1 [Edward Sackville.] ° [Probably these ciphers mean
'" [The Earl of Manchester.] 'nothing.']
n [See above, p. 106.]
160 LETTERS.
A. -n. 1635. pardon me, I cannot yet get the lawyers whom I would have
to lead, to speak out. Believe me, I am not negligent in
this, nor will be.
I could have done little for you, if I could not have read
over your papers of the Customs. I never heard more of it
the Lord Treasurer
since, nor I think will you. But 'tis pretty that 105 and the
Lady Mora should set such a business on foot, and her daily
the Lord Deputy
waiting-maid not know of it. I know 130 believes none of
this ; you may if you will.
I shall heartily thank you for settling the Chancellorships
of the Bishops, and particularly for the remove of Mr. Hilton,
if it may be fairly done?.
Though you be so shy of it, yet I am sure I have the judg-
your Lordship
rnent of 130, and not so few, of all that happened between
me Lord Cottington.
102 and 110. But sure you need not be so. For better
heads are not about it (as you modestly write), and I profess I
value your judgment upon it, more than all the Beads of
Calabria, seem they never so devout, and wise to bootq.
And I shall observe whether you be a prophet or not, what
will be said about 35, 47, 71, 49, 69, 34, 44, 70, 47, 63, 38,
the r e v e n e w the King's
17, 28, 85, 69, 43, 53, 45, 64, 45, 76, if 100 men's eyes can
myself.
be opened by the endeavours of 102. But of that I for my
part have no hope. Partly, because that pot of roses must be
Lord Cottington
covered, and 15, 17, 28 and 110 have art enough to do it ;
and they use it all. And partly because I find, not without
Lord Cottington
grief, that of the four above named, 15 and 110 have got
the King Laud
so much interest in 25 and 100, that neither 4 nor 29 nor 102
are able to open any of their eyes to see their own apparent
and certain good through the mist which those jugglers have
the b y s i n e s o
cast before them. Witness 86, 30, 79, 71, 47, 64, 45, 72, 50,
f the s o p e
36, 5, 14, 15, 85, 72, 49, 65, 44.
But concerning the King's business, as I formerly writ
P [William Hilton, see above, p. 142.] •> [See above, p. 145.]
LETTERS. 161
unto yon so I go on ; and according to my duty shall fail in A-D- 1635.
no endeavour that may equally and indifferently lay his
estate before him, that he may see [the] best and worst of it,
and then after have recourse to his own great wisdom and
judgment what he will do for the future.
In the next passage I see you are miserably out ; for I
Lord Holland, H. J e r m i
know the time was when 112, 15, 55, 3, 46, 44, 69, 62, 48,
n, the Queen Lord Cottington
64, 101, and all, &c. hated the waiting woman r and 110
soundly enough. But now she doth all that can be thought
on to please ; and it was my hap to see such smiles of dear-
Lord Cottington
ness pass between the named and 1000 and 110 that I (if
there were nothing else) am abundantly satisfied all is well
there. And I make no doubt but great matters are promised
there, if. But for the other, I have also heard from a very
good hand (yet such as I am confident travels from the
your Lordship Treasurer
Beads8) that 130 is very earnest to be 17 or 500 or 105, and
the Queen. Laud
by the means of 10L And 102 hath been fished by 29, 13,
and 18, and divers others, to know if it be not so, and thus
much 102 told me plainly.
I am as confident as you can make me that in this latter
your Lordship
there is no truth. And I think 130 resolves wisely. Yet
Laud *
this I will venture to tell you, and 'tis from 102 his own
mouth — he swears to me, and I believe him, that once upon
the King
private speech about this business between him and 100, he
you
did speak as much good as he could of 130 and 500, and how
the Treasure rshi p.
able both of them were to encounter 105. But this was
once and all, and without any warrant, as he avows, from
you
either 500 or 130 ; and that he never spake more of it to
the King
any but 100 and myself. And I assure you I never opened
* [The Earl of Portland, or it may authority.' ' The Beads ' signify Cot-
only mean the delays of the Treasury.] tington, with reference to the story
1 [That is, • comes on Cottington' s alluded to above, p. 145.]
LAUD. — VOL. vi. APP. M
162 LETTERS.
the Lord Deputy
A.D. 1635. it to any till now to you. But in any case, let not 130 know
it, for I see he is unwilling to dance, and I am confident
little good will be done here, if he dance not. Pardon me
this error, if it be one ; but I cannot repent it.
How ! a patent, and 500, 66, 59, 75, 63, 34, 43, 17, 2, 38,
46, 52, 44, 63, 74, 4°9, 69, 35, 46, 73. And yet so used
the Treasurer towhom itw
about it, and by 105, 73, 50, 76, 55, 51, 62, 15, 48, 73, 75,
a s g i v e n and L. Cottington b y w h o
40, 71, 38, 46, 52, 44, 63, 83, 110, 30, 79, 75, 56, 50,
m given
61 it was procured to be 39, 46, 53, 43, 64. This is pretty
indeed ! But you are well served, being a Protestant, to
trust so much to your Beads. I hope you will do so no
more.
I thank your Lordship for your good intendments to my
kinswoman, Mrs. Browne. I shall rest upon what you shall
find fit to do. And shall be glad to see the Act of State which
shall punish simony in the patron as well as in the clerk ; and
if anything cure that malady, it must be that.
I am just of your opinion for the business of Connaught.
If it had come into the Lady Mora's hands you must have
treated out this summer, and perhaps not have done it next.
For such ladies spin long threads ; and I have found it in
some men too. When they can or will do little themselves,
they are of all men most unwilling anything should be done
by others. . The rest of your answer to those letters of mine
needs no return from me, being but noble thanks from you
for some poor and few services of mine, yet such as I have
been able to do you.
You are an excellent man to take your poor friend's letters
in jest when they come in the behalf of such gravity. The
truth is, I writ them in earnest, and do so now. I assure you
the Earl of Rutland came in person with him to me, and
acknowledged his kindred, and desired me to write to you in
his behalf u. I hope then, if he be kin to your lady, he shall
not fare the worse for that, nor for his gravity neither.
I confess I do not love formality, with all my heart, but I
1 [Toward.] u [See above, p. 123.]
LETTERS. 163
cannot love any affectation of it or anything else. If it come A.D. 1635.
not naturally or without squeezing, it is not for me. This
made me write as I did. And my letters seem in jest con
cerning a gravity which I half suspected was not in earnest.
But pray, my Lord, make Flood able to certify my Lord of
Rutland that I have written as he desired, and then do for
the rest as you find cause. t r u st
You shall not need to bid me not 15, 74, 69, 52, 92,
Cottington the b y s i n e s
110 ; for I assure you 85, 30, 80, 71, 47, 63, 44, 72, 17, 29,
o f the sope washedo
49, 37, 85, 71, 50, 65, 45, 19 hath 75, 40, 72, 56, 43, 34, 51,
f that
36, all 87 from me. Yet I thank you for your caution. But
Cottington bet
is it possible 28, 16, 110 should so shamefully 31, 44, 73,
r a y e you to Coventry, whom
69, 40, 79, 45, 16, 80, 50, 54, 3, 73, 49, 104, 76, 55, 51, 62,
h e
56, 45 hates deadly, and hath done and doth yet all the
111 offices to that he is able ? And upon my knowledge they
are many and great. But I see I must not know this
stratagem till I have the honour to see you, and God knows
whether I shall ever live to it or not.
You will do an excellent service for the King and that
kingdom if you settle the fees in all the courts of justice.
And as you desire, I have called already for tables of fees as
they are taken in the Ecclesiastical Courts here ; and I pur
pose to send you one for the Archbishops' fees, another for a
Bishop's, and a third for an Archdeacon's, where he hath any
jurisdiction. And though in some dioceses we have different
fees by ancient custom, and other like rights, yet I conceive,
where things are to be settled de novo, 'tis best to keep them j do herc_
uniform. So I shall send you one of the perfectest, and with with send
these letters if they can be made ready. If not, you shall not 1
fail of them by Michaelmas-day, God willing.
I shall do my best to prefer Dr. Usher to the bishopric of
Kildare ; not for his own, but for my Lord Primate's sake.
But I have no mind to break my rule of not putting Deanery
or Archdeaconry into any commendam, having seen so many
evil consequences upon it as I have done. Yet, since you
write that the Bishop cannot otherwise be supported, I will
M2
164
LETTERS.
A.D. 1635.
1 have
moved the
King, and
prevailed
for 3 years ;
iu that
time you
may supply
him with
another
com-
mendam,
which you
may well
do, being
to give so
good an
archdea
conry.
move the King for it. My Lord Primate writ to me about it
a month since, at least ; but I stirred not\
the E. of Cork the King
Concerning the last motion about 132 made to 100 by
Ld. Pembroke and Ld. Salisbury
108, 85, 109, I can say no more than I have
the Lord Deputy
written™, and much will be upon 130, and the information
the King Laud
which she will give hither, for I am sure that 100 told 102
that nothing should be done but by her advice as well as
knowledge.
e a s i n e
Yet let me tell you, I find such an 43, 40, 71, 46, 63, 44,
s some' m e n s s u
72, here to 71X, 49, 62, 45, 19, 4, 61, 43, 64, 72, 6, 10, 71, 54,
its the Lord Deputy
[4 7], 74, 72, that if you find not a means to prevail by 1 30 her own
the f y
true and serious information it will be all naught, 86, 37, 79,
n e the church
63, 44, contemptible, and 85, 32, 55, 53, 69, 33, 56 undone.
the Lord Deputy the King.
Therefore I pray do what you can with 130 and 100.
Ccetera Deo.
My Lord, I wish the Lord Chancellor of Ireland very well,
for his ready complying with you in the King's and the
Church's service. But when, a reward was proposed for him at
the Committee,! confess I much wondered at it that the Broad
Seal should not bring reward enough with it, to him that
keeps it. And though it be far less than the place here, yet
I can hardly conceive it so little as to need any other reward
than its own fees. And truly, iny Lord, I arn more afraid of
the example than the thing. And if the Committee stand
affected 'as they did at the last meeting, it can never pass.
Yet, my Lord, though it go against the hair with me, if I find
the Committee any way inclining to favour his Lordship in
this suit, I shall for your sake, not for the reasons given in
the despatch to Mr. Secretary, go on the favourable way
for him,
I thank vour Lordship for your noble and great care of
Y [Dr. Kobert Ussher had been
appointed to the Archdeaconry of
Meath, on vacating the Provostship
of Trinity College. See vol. vi. p.
336.]
w [See above, p. 150.]
* [In MS. '51,' an evident mis
take.]
LETTERS. 165
saving all the possessions to the Church in this great office A.D. 1635.
for the King in Connaught. And I am wonderful glad to
hear the wonders that the good Bishop of Elphiny hath done
in those parts. I believe 'tis a greater miracle than many
Jesuits have bragged on.
I am come to the postscript of your long despatch. "Tis
but how damnably you are troubled with the Lord Mount-
norris2. If Secretary Coke will move concerning it, though
I love that lord very well, yet certainly I shall do justice.
For I hold it most unfit to have the King's affairs troubled
by men that gain so much by thema ; besides their honour,
which was never given to trouble affairs, though it many
times follows when it is placed upon ill-minded men.
Now to your last of the 20th of July. The King hath
given the Bishopric of Downe to Dr. Leslyeb, and his par
sonage in commendam. And 1 have obtained further for
him power to receive one benefice more for his support,
if need be. But his Treasurership in St. Patrick the King
will not grant him. So you may dispose of that where you
will. And I shall thank you heartily if you think upon the
Provost c ; for the careful place is his, and of great use to
settle. And ergo, I shall be glad of any good and near
addition to his means.
But whereas out of your goodness you say, to the Provost
or Croxton you mean to give it, and give reasons why the
Provost should be preferred; I am sorry you do so ; for were
Croxton never so right in your opinion and mine too, yet
I protest I should condemn myself if I should think on him
compared with the Provost. But, my Lord, I am sorry with
all my heart the young man plays the fool with his means,
and the ungrateful unmannerly beast with you.
I suspected nothing of this in him. I had no interest but
the providing of him for Lord Mountnor-ris at his entreaty.
Being ill-used there, I took myself bound in honour, having
sent him from his friends into another country, to see him, if
I could, better used and provided for. This your favour made
r [Edward King.] » [Mountnorris was the Vice,-
7- [See Wentworth's opinion of him Treasurer of Ireland.]
in his despatch. of April 7, 1635, to b [Henry Leslie.]
Secretary Coke. (StrafForde Letters, c [William Chappell.]
vol. i. p. 402.)]
166 LETTERS.
D 1635 me happy to do. But since his carriage is such, and his folly
too, let him smart for both. If you make him able to live,
you do nobly and beyond his desert, and I take it as for my
sake ; but till he so reform himself as to gain your favour
again, he shall have none of mine, nor will I further look
after him.
And now, my Lord, I have nothing left but that which
I have taken most care of and can least help, and that is
Mr. Cressy's cased. And first (I pray, my Lord, believe me,
for it is most true), I scarce ever followed a business with
more care than I have done that, both to the King and
the Lord Keeper, or any other interested in it. But I can do
no good. Now I received the case as you sent it, and was in
good hope that might satisfy. And for both mine and your
Lordship's satisfaction, I sent the case to my Lord Keeper,
who returned me this answer upon it, which I here send you
inclosed, under his own hand ; and what is more to be done
I protest I know not. And now, since the appeal hither is
thought legal, the Duke c appeals earnestly to the King on
behalf of Bruce.
My Lord, I am very weary, yet one thing is come into my
head which I will be bold to put to your consideration. 'Tis
this. Your Lordship complains of the ruinousness of your
body, and I must not forget the age and weakness of mine.
I see you keep copies of your large letters to me. I keep
none of them I send you. Yours I keep, as I presume you
do mine. The cipher between us both you and I have. By
that cipher all our letters may be read when we are dead.
Some things you know are personal, and such as, though not
hurtful, yet such as neither of us would have some men
see. We are both in place. We are not like to die both
together. What ! if our papers be gotten into the hands of
someCalabr ien
71, 49, 61, 43, 32, 40, 59, 41, 31, 69, 47, 42, 63 f, 19, 25,
Cottington
do you not think that 110 and 29, with their fellows, would
be very angry, and help to vex the survivor all they can,
Cottington the Treasury
especially if 110 play the crab, and go backward into 105?
d [See above, p. 142.] f [See above, pp. 145, 161.]
e [The Duke of Lennox.]
LETTERS. 167
Think of this, and whether it were not better to burn A. D. 1635.
me
all that passes between 17, 24, 102, and 27, 200, 203, and
yourself f o o 1 e
130, and then laugh freely both at 37, 51, 50, 60, 45, 16,
and knave
83, 5, 7, 57, 63, 40, 52, 44.
I pray let me have your opinion of this, and Til be guided
by you, and ever be found
Your Lordship's faithful Friend and Servant,
W. CANT.
Croydon, July, ult. &
Aug. 3rd, 1635.
LETTER CCLXXXIV.
TO THE QUEEN OF BOHEMIA.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR MAJESTY,
I RECEIVED your letters of the 7th of August, from
Rhenen ; on the behalf of Dr. Hassall, Dean of Norwich *,
for his further preferment. And as I have been, so I shall be
always ready to do the best offices I can for any deserving man
whom your Majesty shall please to recommend to me.
Concerning this gentleman and his present suit, I do
hereby give your Highness account. I made him Dean of
Norwich merely for your sake, whom he had served at the
Hague, and had the happiness to urge that to the King
my master, which prevailed for him when his other friends
gave it over. Now a fortnight before your Majesty's letters
came to me, he was with me, and though I can undertake
nothing of myself, yet I promised him (if it lay in my power)
to help him to a better Deanery, or something else to advance
« [John Hassall was nominated in the Low Countries,' and for the
Dean of Norwich in 1628. He was 'singular good repute' he gained
highly spoken of as ' a diligent and among the soldiers. (Wood, F. 0. i.
faithful preacher of the word of God 424, 425.)]
168 LETTERS.
A. D. 1635. his means, the want whereof was all his complaint to me
After this he brought me your Majesty's letters, by the post
script whereof I first discovered his aim was to be Bishop ol
Norwich11, whereas himself knows as well as I that the King
will make none Bishops but such as he hath some knowledge
of himself, as having been his own Chaplains in Ordinary of
otherwise. Beside, the King had then designed the Bishop
of Hereford, Dean of his Chapel1, to remove to Norwich, that
See requiring a man whom he might trust ; and so much I
then was confident of in myself, but held it no good man
ners to prevent my master till he was graciously pleased to
discover himself, which he hath since done.
I should here end, being very unwilling to make any com
plaint. But Dr. Hassall, when he delivered me your Majesty's
letters (which I shall ever both receive and observe as beseems
me), carried it so high upon his own merit, that I dare say,
had he so done to my predecessor, he would soon have found
he had done amiss. But I shall, for his reference to your
Majesty, pass over this, and do that which shall beseem me
for him in anything as I may be able to prevail with his
Majesty. I crave pardon for this length. And with remem
brance of my humble duty and service, shall ever remain
Beady at your Majesty's command^,
Croydeu, Septemb. 11, 1635.
Endorsed :
• D. Hassall.
Kecep. Aug««. 23, 1635.
4 from the Queen of Bohemia con-
cerning him. With yB Copye of
mye answear, Septeb. 11, 1635.'
b [This See was now vacant by the J [This letter is written on the
death of Richard Corbet, on July 28.] back of the Queen of Bohemia's
» [Matthew Wren,] Letter of August 14, 1635.]
LETTERS. 169
A. D. 1635.
LETTER CCLXXXV.
TO THE LOUD VISCOUNT WENT WORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam ]
Salutem in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
THESE letters shall trouble you with nothing but one par
ticular which I am commanded to write unto you. A fuller
state of the business you will find in the Petition enclosed,
than I am able otherwise to make, and therefore I shall not
hold jou long with any discourse about it. Only I shall
briefly tell you how it came to my hands, what the King
thinks of it, and what both your Lordship and myself are
required to do in it.
It came to me recommended from my Lady Duchess of
Buckingham her Grace, who, your Lordship cannot but
know, hath some interest in the Petition as her state now
stands, being married to the Lord Dunluce. And she, having
done like a good mother towards the children of the Duke,
did in a manner join with this petitioner to find favour from
the King in the particulars mentioned in the Petition. And
she was pleased to entreat me to deliver the Petition, hoping
not to speed the worse thereby. This I did on Sunday last,
the 13th of this present September.
His Majesty's answer was, that he held the Petition in
itself not reasonable, — that it was of greater consequence
than to receive a present answer, — that the Earl of Antrim
was rich, and that he had no great reason to spare him
in what was due to himself. That if he had a warrant
under the Great Seal of England (as is pretended), valeat,
ut valere potest. That howsoever he could do nothing in
this till he had acquainted your Lordship with it, arid had
received your answer for the justice and conveniency of the
thing. That for that which concerned the Lady Duchess in
particular, he could take that into after consideration when he
saw the whole matter laid before him.
Thus much, my Lord, the King commanded me to write
unto you, and to enclose this Petition, which I have done
170 LETTERS.
A. D. 1035. accordingly. Against the King's profit I can neither say
nor write anything. And if I should so forget myself, I know
it would work little upon your Lordship, further than to pity
me in such an error, which I hope I shall never occasion you
to do. My Lord, his Majesty expects that you send over
as speedy an answer as you can, to me if you please, that so
he may see what is your judgment concerning the whole
business. And then he will do thereupon what shall be
fittest. In the meantime, all that I shall desire for my
honourable friend the Lady Duchess is but this, that where
insoever you shall find her concerned in jointure or otherwise,
you would do her all the kindness you possibly can for my
sake, his Majesty's rights being first preserved. And in this
I hope you will not refuse me. So hoping that you are
come as well in health as for the despatch of your business
from the plantation of Connaught, I leave you to God's
blessed protection, and rest
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.k
Croydon, Sept. 16th, 1635.
Eec. Oct. 12, by Tho". Forster.
LETTER CCLXXXVI.
TO THE LOUD VISCOUNT WENT WORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
Sal. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
SINCE I writ last to your Lordship about my Lord of
Antrim's business at the King's command, I am desired by
my Lady Duchess to move your Lordship that you would be
pleased not to bring the business into the Court of Wards
there, till you have given his Majesty an accompt of the
k [Wentworth's reply to this and 9th of the following March. (See
the next letter was written on the Stralibrdc Letters, vol. i. p. *>J7.)J
LETTERS. 171
business ; that so the King may declare his further pleasure A. D. 1635.
as he shall find cause.
As for the Earl of Antrim's grant, which the King leaves
to a valere ut potest, I doubt not but you will hear him,
and his counsel, what he can say for himself. But all this
is, and must be written with the same caution that my
former letters are, that is, with preservation of that which
shall appear to be his Majesty's rights.
So I take my leave again, and with prayers for your health
shall ever rest
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Croydon, Sept. 18th, 1635.
Kec. 12th Oct. by T. Forster.
P.S. I am told my former letters are not gone, and there
fore I send these to bear them company.
LETTER CCLXXXVII.
TO THE LOKD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VEEY GOOD LORD,
I AM heartily glad to hear from you, and that you are
come back safe to Dublin, but sorry your health hath failed
you so much in the end of your journey. My Lord, such a
disease as the gout, and such a fit of it as you had in the
spring, could not but presage somewhat against the autumn.
And surely if you have care, as you ought, to preserve your
self to serve God, the King, and the Church, you must
observe all things that may keep off that returning enemy,
which once in possession will never be quite outed. Above
all things, take heed of sitting up too late; I believe (as well
as you loved it) you will find it one of your greatest enemies,
Lord Cottington
and worse than 110 other put together.
The fitting of the College with plantation land I leave
172 LETTERS.
and
A.P. 1635. wholly to you as you bid me. But concerning 29, 17, 83,
Ld. Cottington and h i s Treasurer
110, 84, 55, 46, 71 being 105, I am absolutely of
your opinion with you, that it will not only not be well, but
extremely ill done, and disliked by all that have not turns
to serve- the King
But I differ from you, that 100 will not adventure much
the Lord Depufy
with that pilot ; and though you hear so much from 130
herself, yet I for my part cannot believe it. First, because
I have seen, and heard so much let fall, that I think 16, 5,
the King
8, 2000 and 100 do all of them love and trust the waiting
woman as well or better than the old Lady Mora herself.
Lord Cottington
And secondly, because both 2000 and 110 have said they will
the Treasurership
never love 105 so well as to open their mouth for her, yet all
the Court sees it. And a great man told me expressly that
Lord Cottington
14, 5, 10 and 110 were all joined, and all possible means
* the Queen, Ld. Holland, H. G e r m a n1 that
made by 101, 112, 56, 38, 45, 69, 61, 42, 63, 87, 17,
h e the Treasurership.
15, 55, 43 might have 105. And they are all sure.
For my part, my prayer goes with yours, that all may be
for the best ; but if it prove so in that way, I am mistaken.
I thank you for your character of Sir Ar. Ingramm. I did
understand the man indifferent well before, but now much
the King
better. And whatever he may be for the service of 100, yet
Lord Cottington.
methinks he might do well to be joined with 17 or 110. There
he could not but learn better breeding, and in the meantime
he might drive the bargains. For your brother, I have done
him the best service I could. And pray thank him for his
kind letter of thanks to me, and excuse my not writing back,
for it was no business but compliment, and I have no leisure
for that.
I do confess the conveyance of wools into Scotland, and
thence into foreign parts, hath long, and doth still trouble
me. I cannot upon the sudden except against your advice
1 [Henry Jermyn.] m [So? vol. vi. p. 423.]
LETTERS. 173
of calling the gentlemen of Northumberland and Cumberland A. B. 1635.
to consultation. All I fear is the King will hardly find any
that will be active and true to him, should that way [go] on.
the King
But a greater fear there is that 19, 27 and 100 will think too
S c o t Ian d
much of 72, 33, 50, 74, 60, 41, 63, 35, in the business, yet
I shall adventure once again, and perhaps oftener ; but I am
alone in these things which draw not private profit after
them.
Dr. Athertonn hath been with me, but so far from resign- I know he
ing his benefice, as that all his suit was for longer time to resign his
hold it. I remitted him to his own Bishop, for my judgment benefice if
you know. And whatever the Bishop of Bath0 do, yet I would
believe I shall call him to residence. As for his living, he ^ghter8
hath so little power with his patron to bring it to my dispose, or give
that there is an advowson granted of it by the patron. All Excellent
which I believe the Doctor knew when he made such a fair
T . simony.
offer to your Lordship.
The next passage doth much trouble me, both for the pub
lic and yourself. That you should find such a sudden decay
in your body, I hope it is but imagination, and melancholy
thoughts, caused and increased by the sad and unexpected
news of your sister's death?. 1 must needs think it a heavy
blow both upon her husband and yourself, and the worst dish
by far that was served in at table. But, my Lord, among
many brothers and sisters (you say you were eleven) some
must in all probability hasten on before others.
My mother had ten, I was the tenth, and was paid to the
Church, and there are but myself and a half-brother left*.
Good my Lord, gather up your spirits (as you say you will),
for if you fail, I will lay down those few hopes which I have
yet much ado to keep alive.
And I pray remember, the 7th of October next I enter
my climacterical year of 63, and ergo, you may give me leave
to go before you.
And indeed, my Lord, I am going to settle all things, for
besides that I have more cause to doubt myself, than I boast
n [See above, p. 131.] of Goldisburgh.]
o [William Pierce.] i [Dr. William Robinson.]
P [Mary, wife of Sir Richard Morton,
174 LETTERS.
w
..D.1G35. of, my mind is much troubled with some things here 76, 17,
hichlcannot hel
55, 46, 33, 56, 48, 32, 40, 64, 63, 50, 73, 29, 55, 43, 59,
66. Howsoever, I am glad the wardship of your son is settled,
and I hear it was done with so general good liking, that
Lord Cottington's
you had the forward consent of more than 110 friends that
appeared for you in the cause. This may be some comfort
for you.
It is well the Lord of Cork hath set up his Tomb in
St. Patrick's, under the arch, a far fitter place than over the
altar. And there let it stand for me too ; only I wish it had
the inscription which the tale you tell applies to it. The
only disproportion I conceive of it now is, that so massy a
tomb should stand upon Cork.
I know .what uncertainty doth in such affairs, yet I am
Lord Cottington the King
still of opinion that 110 and 2000 will work off 100 from
the B. of L i nr
prosecution of 85, 30, 17, 49, 37, 15, 59, 47, 64, especially
b e
if they 30, 44, 105 in number8. My reason is, because I
the King
hear nothing of late but fears that 100 cannot carry it ; the
the Lord Deputy
other, that 130 hath so many friends, &c. And I am sure
be c a u g h
he will now want none that can 31, 45, 30, 50, 54, 38, 55,
74, 18.
the Queen Lord Cottington
'Tis not strange that 101 should increase into 110 for the
Lord Treasurer.
making 105. I have given you my grounds already, and
will not repeat. But wot you what? 7, 19, 23, 29, 16, and
4 are all quite lost, and but ciphers in court. Yet did I
Sir R. W y n n
never hear but from you that 71, 5, 70, 75, 79, 64, 63,
Cottington
though I confess marvellous inward with 110, should succeed
the waiting woman. Much joy may they have together,
quoth the good fellow when he saw the man and his horse
stuck fast in the quagmire. Indeed, I think, God save' her
r [Bishop of Lincoln.] • [That is, if he becomes Lord High Treasurer.]
LETTERS. 175
worship, she is a buzzard indeed; and if it so fall out, her A.D. 1635.
mistress must do all the work. In the midst of all this Court
news, I must tell you that while the King was in progress,
and the Queen at Oatlauds, your ancient friend the Lord
Cottiugton feasted the Queen at Hanworth, and he performed
Lord Cottington
it most nobly and like himself. And though perhaps 110,
and
84, her other friends were not pleased with it, yet the Queen
(as I hear) exceedingly well content ; and did invite herself.
I have done with the soap business. And there is working
already that they may not be held to their contract. Never
any man was so used on all sides as I was in that business;
yet if the King may gain by it, and the public be satisfied,
I am content to suffer. My way, I am sure, would have
brought both ends together, and that is good in a pudding,
the Earl Marshal th e y
As for 107 and his fellows, I did never doubt but 90, 45, 80,
19 were 65, 45, 63, 74, 47, 51, 64, 44, 70, 72. And let
me tell you when a 66, 69, 48, 53, 40, 74, 29, 22, 73, 52,
rn served the Earl Marshal
69, 64 is to be 71, 43, 70, 53, 45, 35, 17 and 107 is almost
as good as the other you name, though he can tell how to
me
cover it better, and is extreme jealous of 102. He were best,
I see, keep out of the way.
The Impropriations, for God's sake, settle with all the speed
you can ; for if they die in your hands, I will never hope to
see them live again, nor the Church by them. And time
Lord Cottington
is precious. If 110, contrary to the nature of arithmetic,
the Treasurership
should go back into 105, I cannot tell what trick may yet be
played, I meet so many. My Lord, I shall easily believe, if
you say you know it, that the waiting gentlewoman was as
your Lordship
stirring as the Lady Mora, to ruin so many as 130 at once.
About customs it was, you say. And is it their custom
too ? I promise you I doubt it much, for I have of late had
more cause to observe them than heretofore. You say this
waiting wench is the shrewdest to insinuate herself into
another, that is in the whole world again, especially hand to
176 LETTERS.
A. D. 1635. hand. How now, my Lord, so familiar acquaintance and
hand to hand ? I hope 'twas before you were married, or
that your wife is not acquainted with it. But to say truth,
I have often heard she is a dangerous wench, and I have
Laud
desired 102, and his friends 13 and 24 (for they are all he
hath in Court, though he had 100 more than they once), to
preserve, by all the counsel he could give, the judgment of
the King
100 free and entire, and that this wily wench might not
Laud
get too much interest in that friend of yours ; but 102
tells me plainly, and I believe him, 'tis too late. She hath
long had more credit there than himself. And her oppor
tunities are so many, and her practices so fair, and her
insinuations so cunning, that he swears he hath no hope to
the Treasurership
break the match. And if that go on to 105, say what you
Laud
can she must and will be trusted. Yet 102 said this in my
the King
hearing, before 100 men and women, that he would give over
all hopes to see things mend, if that match go on. I thought
this was home ; but if you will have him say any more, you
must tell me what, and I will put him to it again.
But ere I pass this point, give me leave to be as free with
you, as you have been with me. You say this waiting woman
is the shrewdest wench to insinuate that can be. I'll con
firm your judgment by an instance, but I must have you
keep it to yourself, for I take no notice of it here, though it
Lord Cottington wit
ring about both my ears. 110 hath gotten 17, 75, 47, 73,
h i n Sec. Windebank
55, 48, 63, 115, and the waiting woman is the cause of all,
and so far, that whereas you once writ to me that, howsoever
the lady and her maid snarled one at another, yet the waiting
maid in all public business left all others, and, as her duty
was, followed her lady.
But now the course hath fallen out otherwise with me,
and so as I little expected, for I have all fair carriage, and all
h e j
other respects in private, but in the public 56, 45, 19, 46,
o i n s w i th Cottington.
49, 47, 63, 72, 28, 14, 76, 49, 90, 110. Insomuch that in
LETTERS. 177
the soap business, where I thought I had all the reason A.D. 1635,
and justice, yea and service to the King too, on my side, I
him.
was deserted, and the opposite assisted by 95fc. And not in
Commi ss ion
this alone, but in the 33, 51, 61, 62, 46, 72, 71, 48, 50, 64,
for the T r e a s u r y,
13, 12, 15, 36, 49, 69, 86, 74, 70, 44, 40, 72, 54, 70, 80,
Sec. Windelmnk Lord Cottington
115 went stiffly with 28, 15, 110 and the rest; that it was
the King
not fit, nor no good could come of it, that 100 should know
his owne estat
55, 46, 71, 18, 20, 50, 75, 63, 43, 25, 43, 72, 74, 41, 73.
Now the thing that troubles me is this — that all should be
as fair, and as much profession as ever, and a desertion of me
in such open, honourable, and just ways as these. I hope
h e
'tis impossible 56, 44 should intend me ill. So did I think
the other too, till I found the contrary. And now it is speech
everywhere, which I cannot help. In the meantime, is not
this waiting gentlewoman (your old acquaintance hand to
hand) very dangerous to insinuate ? I have hitherto spoken
nothing of this, but I confess I am very full and much
troubled, both in myself and for the thing, and how to carry
that I k n o w e th
it. But I pray no word to any 87, 47, 58, 63, 51, 76, 43, 89,
i s s
46, 72, 71. Yet what to do, or how to regulate myself, I
shall thank you for it. the. Lord Deputy
Now it is pretty discourse you had with 130. But you say
the Treasurership
you cannot prevail with her to take 105, and ergo, you advise
me to leave it as a desperate case. So I will when I cannot
choose, but wish it I must for the public. And why should
the Lord Deputy
you lay it aside as a desperate case ? Was that woman 130
Lord Cottington
always such a true prophet to you? Be it so ; yet since 110 i have-
hath spoken for it so heartily for you, I see no reason why sincef«»»<f
you should lay down your hopes of such a trifle in Ireland as sounding
the Treasurership Lord Holland 200> 29,17,
I hold 105 there to be. Besides, if 112 kindnesses more have and'ioo g
about this,
1 [See entries in Diary for May, June, and July of this year.] said they
LA.UD. — VOL. YT. APP. N
178 LETTERS.
A. D. 1635. been offered you, wliat may you not do? Even so, and no
helrd of Otherwisc- In UOVa f€rt animus' the Treasurer and
Well then, somewhat I see there was given to 18, 24, 105, 83,
report. ^ y Lord Cottington.
30, 79, 15, 110. And yet used so as 130 more at least have
been used besides yourself. It is strange it should be so.
And yet though you cry, ' Away with those beads/ with this,
that he that finds them next shall in conclusion give himself
Sec. Windebank
no thanks for taking them up ; I must tell you 115 wear
Lord Cottington
them very familiarly, and 29, 14, and 110 are observed to
Windebank
strive to put 115 and 27, 28 into all the employment that
can be. And some think this is done in cunning to oblige
and work their ends. Multo magis mihi ut incommodent,
quam ut obsequantur grato.
I leave Mrs. Browne's business, and the Act of State con
cerning Simony, to your further care and best opportunity.
I have read the two duplicates in your despatch, noted with
Cottington.
the number 110. Truly, my Lord, if done purposely, the
devil was at his beads indeed. But be not offended if I
interpret an enemy as fairly as I can. If she showed that
Lord Keeper Coventry
letter to 104 the devil himself was in it. But methinks it
should not be so, because they two either hate the one the
other, or are very near it. It may be therefore this waiting
woman was drolling about it (for that is her fashion ex
tremely), and did it so often, and in so many companies, as
Coventry
that at last some false brother or sister acquainted 104 with
it, and so it came out.
And let me tell you, this wily wench shoots out some
things that way, which else could never be gotten from her.
Pardon me, this is but my conjecture upon the business, and
in the way of charity.
I am glad you have received the Tables of Fees which I
sent you. I know there is great need of some regulation
there. And for the Chancellor, if his place be not worth
£500 a year, I shall think the reward asked for him hath
been deserved by him, and shall, if it be proposed while I am
present, do him none but good offices. I thank you for the
LETTERS. 1 79
Provost with all ray heart. I hope he will deserve it of that A.D. 1035.
Church and you. As for Croxton, I have done with him,
only do in your mercy to him what you will.
In Mr. Cressy's business you see now, I hope, I have done
all I fairly could. And for my own part, I ever found that
Coventry
104 and 29 lay heavy upon him and his cause. I conceived
the Duke of Lennox
that grew upon 106 and 23 showing themselves. But now
I doubt there may be more in it, upon my reading the two
Cottington.
duplicates figured with the No. 110. I have received the
Lord Keeper's letter which you sent back, by which you have
seen what his Lordship's opinion is. And if the case of
Siuiony be so clear, it is well you have so good proof as the
contract extant. And I will not fail truly to inform his i have
Majesty how you have carried yourself in the whole business. done li'
Now, my Lord, for our letters. I grant there may be a
necessity of keeping them for businesses that pass ; and you
the E. of Cork's
have made it exquisitely appear in 132 case, and the collec
tion you have made upon it. But, my Lord, all that exact
collection (I pray God, your drudging about it hurt you not)
the King
makes up but this one thing — that 2000 and 100 have from
time to time upon all motions from me and in presence of 29
i t
been very constant and resolute 47, 73 should go on, and
Ireland.
in 170. And this you knew without this pains, and I must
the King
affirm it. But should 2000 or 100 deny it, all these letters
could not be produced. So for that, keeping and not keeping
comes much to one. But let what necessity will be for busi
ness, the other things upon the bye, which being merrily
written, yet not without a quid vetat ridentem dicere verum,
are they which I think least fit to be seen by others. And
since you resolve to keep them, I thank you for your care to
seal up mine, if God give you any warning, and leave them
for me. The like I shall certainly do for you. But then, if
you resolve on this way, I must put some one of your scribes
to a great deal of pains to transcribe all my lettei's to you,
and send them to me. For I profess I have not (through
N 2
180 LETTERS.
A. P. 1635. want of providence, and to avoid my secretary's pains) kept
one copy of any of my letters sent to you ; perchance now
I shall, and begin with this. No man's eye hath ever been
upon my cipher, but my own. But I shall hereafter learn
from you to decipher in another paper, and burn it so soon
as I have written an answer. And for your freedom to me,
I think I have requited it with like freedom, and shall retain
that which is freely committed to me with trust equal to your
B. o f L
expectation. Nor shall you ever find me a 30 : 49, 36, 60,
i n c o 1 n
48, 63, 32, 50, 59, 64, or that which is as bad as all
Lord Cottington.
those, 110.
Now, my Lord, I have been at Court, and shall give answer
in that whirh follows to those things which I could not speak
Windebank
to till I had moved the King. And first, 115 had moved
the King
100, 29, 15, 23, and all the rest, according to your letters ;
that the E. of Cork c o
and a resolution was taken 87, 132, 19 should not 32, 49,
me over
61, 44 u, 15, 50, 53,44,69. Yet, because in your private ad
vertisements to me about that matter, you write that you will
not stir, bark who will, till you hear from me by this return :
these are further and fully to satisfy you — first, that though
the King
2000 and 100 had set their resolution as before ; yet I read to
his Majesty the full conclusion of those papers of your Lord
ship's, where upon the whole matter you give your opinion
the E. of Cork doe prove
tjms,— -that if 132, 34, 51, 43, 16, not 66, 70, 50, 53, 45,
the W a r and F e 1 and s o
19, 24, 85 consent of 75, 40, 69 : 84, 36, 43, 59V : 83, 71, 49,
44, be found 39, 54, 47, 60, 73, 79, 45, 27, 48, 37, 36, 49*',
r g ing
70, 38, 19, 47, 63, 39, then there will be a necessity of a
public and open proceeding. And so think 100 more besides
u [In MS. ' 40,' an obvious mif- 1635. (Strafforde Letters, vol. i. p.
take.] 430.)]
v [That is, of 'Warden and Fellows' w [In MS. '46,' which has no
of the College ofYoughal. See Went- meaning.]
worth's Letter to Laud, August 26,
LETTEKS. 181
yourself1, of which I confess I am one. Therefore in that A. D. 1035.
the E. of Cork
case you must go on. Secondly, if 2000, 132, 24, or any
other can sufficiently prove the consent, then though you
submit all to his Majesty's goodness, yet in that he will not
the King
leave you without direction; which is 100, 17, and 29 will
the E. of Cork
not by any means have either 2000 or 132 or any other
the Earl w h o 1
number above 5 come hither, but leaves 132, 76, 55, 49, 59,
ye to your man
79, 44, 19, 73, 50, 10, 80, 51, 53, 70, 11, 14, 25, 62, 41, 64,
agin g e the a r
40, 38, 47, 63, 39, 45, 86, 42, 69, 27, 5, 18, 2000. So you
see you are every way held worthy of trust.
Now then you must become accountable, as you say you
honor and j u s t i c e
will, for 55, 49, 63, 51, 69, 83, 47, 52, 71, 73, 46, 32, 45, 21,
iftheproc ee dings
48, 36, 86, 66, 70, 50, 33, 45, 43, 19, 34, 47, 63, 38, 72, 15,
be p r e s
30, 45 public. But in the other case, if you 65, 70, 44, 71,
e r v e the E. of Cork shame
44, 70, 52, 45, 20, 26, 132 from 72, 55, 41, 61, 43, that then
that the c o o f Youghal? b e
you provide 87, 200, 86, 32, 50, 51, 37, 151, 31, 45, 2, 5,
29 fully and in all parts and points 69, 43, 91, 49, 69, 43, 35,
and the island thowsan
84, all 85, 48, 71, 60, 40, 63, 34; ten 90, 51, 75, 71, 42, 64,
d pound fyneatl
35, 14, 65, 51, 54, 64, 34, 13, 29, 37, 80, 64, 45, 41, 73, 59,
e a st
44, 40, 91, more if you can. And that by letter an
acknowledgment b
42, 32, 58, 63, 50, 75, 60, 45, 34, 39, 61, 44, 63, 73, 17, 30,
e HI a d e t o the King that
43, 27, 9, 62, 40, 35, 43, 74, 51, 100, 88 all is done with
i n k e e p i n g him f
justice and favour, 47, 63, 57, 44, 43, 65, 48, 64, 38, 96, 37
rom shame
69, 51, 62, 13, 24, 71, 56, 40, 62, 45. So now I hope you are
past all rocks in this business, for all is immovably set, if
anything be immovable in this world. And 'tis a wonder to
see 100 men together so constant 2.
* [That i*, 'the King.'] * [College of Youghal.]
* [That if, ' the King so constant.']
182 LETTERS.
A. D. 1035. As for the long paper that cost you so much pains to recol
lect, not without hazard of your health, I made no use of it,
but to lie by me, that I may wonder at the pains. For the
King would none of it, nor 100 neither. So that all the
keeping of our letters hath proved useless in this.
the King
For neither did 200, nor 29, nor 100 deny anything that
you the E. of Cork
I had formerly written to 130, 15 and the rest about 132
and 27, and should any of them have denied it, neither 16
you I
nor 130 nor 102 might have produced their letters against
them, as I have written before. Yet I have kept a copy of
this letter, since you think fit I should do so.
I have acquainted his Majesty likewise with your judg
ment of the Lord Kirkcudbright's case. And he likes it
well, that Ireland should serve itself first of its own land.
And he promises to keep himself unengaged upon the Planta
tions of Connaught ; ergo, I pray be careful that you may
have thanks for your advice. Yet thus much the King com
manded me to write in that Lord's behalf; — That if without
offering at any Scottish exchange, he will come in as a free
planter, give and do as other men, your Lordship in that case
should not refuse him ; for the King says he is a very honest
man.
Concerning the Plantation of Galway, that great Earl and
his sona, you will receive very good content by Secretary
Coke b. And for the remedy of transporting wool by Scotland,
I have moved again, sed non promoveo. So I begin to think
it will be hard to remedy.
I showed the King that passage also in your letters, —
' how necessary it is for him to understand the best and
worst of his estate/ — and I think so much is gained, that we
a Lord Treasurer
shall not see 105 till that be done. Though I daily see that
^ Lord Cottington
200 and 110 oppose it with might and main, yet this I think
Lord Cottington
withal, that after all is done 110 or 29 or 200 will be settled
in it, and work miracles for them whom it most concerns.
_ a [Pvichard de Burgh. Earl of Clan- (See Strafforde Letters, vol. i. pp. 451,
rickarde, and his son Ulick de Burgh scg.)]
(then Viscount Tunhridge), who after- h [See Strafforde Letters, vol. i. p.
wards succeeded him in the title. 4<54.1
LETTERS. 183
There remains nothing now of your Lordship's letters, I A. D. 1635.
think, but that of Dr. Bruce. But I have (as yourself desired)
acquainted his Majesty with it in so many circumstances as
might help his Majesty fully to understand the business, both
h i s
in regard of my Lord Duke , as also 55, 46, 71, 15, 28,
SecretaryeM. M.
72, 45, 34, 69, 45, 74, 40, 70, 80, 43, 61, 20, 13, 62,
Webb
75, 44, 31, 30. Upon reading of that character, I found the
King knew the man, but no more. Neither did he give much
heed to the business. Yet he is very well satisfied with all
your carriage in it. Nor did I find anything stick.
And let him be what he will, you are too big to be caught
now in a spider's web.
I have done with your letters, and 'tis time. Now some
few other remembrances, and I will free you quite. And,
first, I am to recommend unto you a case of the Lord Arch
bishop of Dublin, which, I presume, for the Church's sake,
you will take into such consideration as is fit. I cannot
judge of the particular ; therefore I say no more. Only
I pray, if my Lord Archbishop come to you, let him know I I here send
have written. And I remember, in your Lordship's papers
about Galway d, there is speech of Richard de Burgo, and as bishop of
V1 , . . , . , . Dublin's
likely it is, he might give somewhat to the purpose as well as letters and
to other good ones. petition.
I find the lawyers here shy enough of Sir George RadclifFe's
case. All that I have gotten I send you here inclosed. By
that you will see a little. And whatever you would have
more done, send me word, and I will go on with all possible
speed. And if this do not reach the true intention of the case,
I pray show me wherein, and I will go on with it.
I send also a copy of the Statutes of the College of Dublin,
as well altered and ordered as I could in this short time, and
in this employment. I have advised the Provost (whom it
most concerns) to read them carefully over, and then, if you
can be at so much leisure to read them, to show them to
your Lordship. After they have passed his view and your
Lordship's, I would have them showed to the Lord Primate
of Armagh and the Lord Archbishop of Dublin, that such
just exceptions as shall be taken against them, being written
c [The Duke of Lennox.] * [See Straflbrde Letters, vol. i. p. 454.]
184 LETTERS.
1635. and returned to me, I may put a final end to them, and
submit them to the King's confirmation. In all which
business I shall be glad to be better directed by any.
I find the Provost is underhand crossed by the Senior
Fellows of the College, who are certainly backed by 23, 200
the Primate.
or 133. You cannot but know the case. And at present he
would (as I am informed) bring in a scholar of his to be Fel
low, but cannot for the opposition of the Seniors. I would
that your Lordship would think of some good means to
remedy this. And I remember you once writ to me, that
if some students were not chosen in from our Universities to
give example for learning and civility, that College would
hardly be rectified.
1 have, as I was going to seal these, received a petition in
a letter sent unto me from the Lord Archbishop of Tuam
and the Bishops of the Province of Connaught. The petition
they desire I would both deliver and further to his Majesty
in the behalf of their several Sees respectively. With this
they send me two petitions, the copies, it seems, of them which
were delivered your Lordship in Connaught.
They write they have desired your Lordship's favour and
assistance to the King ; which I am confident, in so just and
modest a suit, you will not deny them. Yet, because I find
nothing of it in your letters to me, I shall only feel the King
how he stands affected ; but will not deliver nor take notice
of any petition, till I hear how, and how much of their desires
you approve. But then I shall do them all the service I can.
And I am confident the King will in this follow your counsels,
for he now assured me so much in this particular.
Just now, William Raylton tells me a chief servant of
E, of Cork
the 132 is come to Court, but you may trust all that I have
written about [him] in 17, 28, 14, 200, this letter. For
the King
both 100 and 2000 tells me there shall be no variation.
I rest
Your Lordship's faithful Friend and humble Servant,
W. CANT.
Hampton Court,
October 4th, 1635.
Rcc"1. 12* of the saint,
V»y Tli
LETTERS. 185
A. D. 1635.
LETTER CCLXXXVIII.
TO THE QUEEN OP BOHEMIA.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR MAJESTY,
I RECEIVED your letters of September 5, by Sir Tho.
Culpeper6, and am glad to read in them your gracious
acceptance both of the counsel I was bold to give, and of
the message which I was more bold to send by Mr. GofFf.
Truly, Madam, they both proceeded from hearty affection to
your Majesty and your princely children, and nothing but
heartiness could have raised that boldness in me. And
now, since I have once made the adventure, I beseech your
Majesty 's pardon again, for I shall go on.
And first, I do again most humbly desire your Majesty to
demand of the Emperor Investiture for the Prince your son,
in a legal form. My reason is : That the Emperor may not
hereafter be able to say, he would have granted it if it had
been fairly and duly demanded by them whom it most con
cerns. It may be, and I fear His too certain that the Em
peror will deny it. Be it so, yet I would not he should be
able to say as before that it was never orderly demanded.
Because in that case, I know not what can be replied by any
friends you have ; besides (as I conceive) it will concern the
whole College of Electors that a demand be made, else if any
of them be minded to do him good, this very not demanding
may disenable them.
But your Majesty is pleased to say, ' There's time enough
for this till the new year, and that the Prince comes not to
his majority till then/ But will you, in a cause of this
moment and this difficulty, put it off to the last instant of
time in which it may be done ? May not some accident
e [This was probably Sir Thomas Countries, and was shortly after-
Culpepper of Harrietsham in Kent, wards appointed Colonel of the same
knighted by James I. in 1619. (Wood, Regiment. (See Strafforde Letters,
Ath. Ox. iii. 533.) He was now vol. i. p. 490.)]
a Lieutenant-Colonel of one of the f [See above, p. 153.]
English Regiment* in the Low
186 LETTERS.
A. D. 1635. happen to binder the doing of it then, when there's no time
left to spare ? Doth not yourself write to me that all delay
is dangerous to you and advantageous to them ; and will you
delay in this, the greatest business of all as I conceive ?
But your Majesty writes further, that you will ask their
opinion of your son's friends in Germany, and that you have
written to them. Madam, I am confident no true and ad
vised friend can give you counsel not to demand Investi
ture, and the necessity of it is so evident, and the danger
(if it be not done) so imminent, that, if you have written, they
cannot but give you speedy and present answer, if they be
friends.
After this, your Majesty is pleased to write: ' That to tel] me
plainly the truth, you fear it will cause nothing but delay.
And that you are sure the Emperor will deny it, or not give
answer/ Suppose these, yet is it not much better to put him
to deny, than to give him a ground upon which he may
justly deny? And that certainly you do, if you demand not
Investiture. Again, if the Emperor give no answer, that
must be taken for a denial ; and a denial may touch all or
any of the College of Electors, whose case upon some pre
tence or other it may come to be. Besides, no prejudice can
come by his denying or not answering, more than is already ;
but mischief may follow upon not demanding, or not demand
ing in time. And were I never so sure of a denial, the more
careful would I be to make my demand to right myself.
But your Majesty says, ' 'Tis not possible for the Emperor
to go back from his word ; and having given the Investiture as
much as is in him to Bavaria, he cannot give two Investitures
to one and the same thing, and so all will be delay/ I con
fess your Majesty presses your business strongly. But,
Madam, I humbly beseech you, be not too resolute against
yourself. Have not as great princes as the Emperor (though
God hath now indeed made him great) gone back from their
words, yea, and manifestoes too in print, when reasons of
state have prudently and justly prevailed with them? And
surely 'tis possible the Emperor may see some good reason to
change his mind in this ; wise men think they see some, and
so may he. And though he cannot give two Investitures to
one and the same dignity at once, yet he may give two,
LETTERS. 187
one after another. And God knows, not we, how soon this A.D. 103i
may both seem and be good for himself, to give your son that
which he hath hitherto denied. Therefore, I shall humbly
pray you give him no just advantage, but demand Investiture.
And do not you delay because you fear he will, lest you
bring too late upon yourself, which God forbid.
Next, your Majesty is pleased to fear that this new sending
of the King's to Vienna will do no good, but delay time, and
that he which is sent will not be very importunate. Truly,
under your favour, and craving leave, I must think this new
sending may do much good. For the Emperor cannot but
send an answer; whatsoever that be, my most just and gracious
sovereign the King will be able to justify to the world he
hath sought all good means. And if after that any hurt
follow, the Emperor is left without all excuse. And for the
messenger, he is sent so instructed that, I believe, he will
not dare to delay, nay, I hope he will be civilly importunate.
And since the King is content to send for answer, I beseech
you to learn of him, and send to demand Investiture.
And now (may it please your Majesty to pardon my bold
ness) I have answered all these parts of your letter with a free
and a single heart ; and I do humbly beg it of you, that you
will advise seriously upon this sending to demand Inves
titure in a fair and legal way ; for I am of opinion (and
cannot see any motive why I should alter) that the demand
ing it may occasion much good, and that the not demanding
it must in all probability do mischief. I pray God bless your
Highness, to choose and pursue that way which may best and
soonest bring you to your most desired ends.
Your Majesty's free and most noble letters end in a double
request. The one is, that I would give you my best help to
put the King in mind not to suffer any delay; I know
you mean any delay that is in time to prevent : and that is
as soon granted as made. I shall ever do that faithfully.
And I know the King my master is not more careful of any
thing than he is of you and yours.
Your Majesty's other suit is, that I would believe your
Highness is confident of the assurance I have given you
of my affection, and that I would continue it. Madam, you
have done me much honour in this, and I shall, God willing,
188 LETi'ERS.
A. D. 1635. continue to serve you. And I shall do it with all duty and
affection. But I have one suit for both these to your
Majesty, and it is, that you would not expect my affection
should wander from my judgment, which is, that against all
seeming difficulties whatsoever, you would be pleased to
demand Investiture for the Prince your son, and with speed
answerable to the exigence of the cause.
So I humbly take my leave,
Your Majesty's to be commanded,
W. CANT.
Croydon, Octob. 6, 1635.
In all that you have written concerning Sir Thomas
Culpeper I shall readily obey your commands.
Endorsed :
'Octob. 6, 1635.
' The Copye of mye Leters to ye Q :
of Bohemia, to demand Investiture
for hir sonne.'
LETTER CCLXXXIX.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
S. in. Christ o.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I HAVE received a letter from the Lord Cromwell g. It
bears date August 14th, but it came not to my hands till the
9th of October. Had it come never so little sooner, I might
have done that which is desired at my hands, with more ease,
in the packet I lately sent, and by a quicker messenger;
whereas, now being put into the same hand that brought
mine, they may perhaps stay as long by the way.
My Lord, I know you understand me well, and I shall
never desire anything but what shall tend to the King's
service and honour, and your own also. And if I chance to
ask anything against either, you may (and I hope will) know
* [Thomas Cromwell. He was created Viscount Lecalc,and Earl of Ardglass
in Ireland.]
LETTERS. 189
it is out of some ignorance either of the things or the person. A. D. 1635.
And then freely use your own judgment.
It seems the Lord Cromwell being there in Ireland is very
desirous of some employment, and he hath often before his
going, and now again by these letters, been very earnest with
me to show him such favour as I might be able ; and par
ticularly to your Lordship, with whom he will not be per
suaded but that I have a great deal of power. And truly,
my Lord, I must acknowledge that here of late his respects
to me have been outwardly very fair ; and I hope he means
them accordingly.
And in the particular of St. Paul's, he did more than many
that have double his estate, and he did it in a very free and
noble way with me.
What particular he would be at is mentioned in the end
of his letters ; but because in the former part of them there
is that which relates to somewhat else in general, and ex
presses his own condition more than I am any way able to
do, being not there upon the place, I make bold to send you
his own letters here enclosed, both that you may fully see
what he desires for himself, and that I may desire nothing
for him that may cross with his own ends.
And first, I do hereby pray your Lordship to show him all
such lawful favour, as you shall find conducing to the King's
ends and his own good.
Next, I do heartily pray your Lordship to let the Lord
Cromwell know that I have written to you as he desires ; and
when I shall hear from you what you purpose to do, I shall
not fail to join with you in anything that may do the Lord
Cromwell good.
So, in term-haste, I leave you to the grace of God, and
rest
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.*
Lambeth, Oct. 12th, 1635.
Rec. Decr. 9, by the Lord Cromwell.
h [Wentworth replied to this letter on the 9th of March following. CSo(
Strafforde Letters, vol. i. p. 518.)]
1 90 LETTERS.
A. P. 1635.
LETTER CCXC.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTIT.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
Salutem in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I HAVE received a letter from the widow of Blagnall.
And I well remember the great controversy that was between
the now Earl of Cork and him at the Council-table.
I must confess, though the Lords were of another opinion,
there were some particulars of the Earl's part in which I was
not satisfied. My Lord, the poor woman in her letters to me
is very confident she shall receive justice from you, her cause
coming, as it seems now, towards a final hearing ; for I per
ceive by her letters, it is appointed for the 4th of November
next. All that she desires of me, or I of your Lordship for
her (for Blagnall was my countryman, and, I think, some
kin, though afar off), is that the day appointed for her hearing
may hold, that she may see some end of her troubles.
The rest she is very confident of, upon your justice and
nobleness ; and so am I, if her cause prove as good as she is
persuaded it is.
I pray, my Lord, if it lie in your power to remedy, let not
the EarPs greatness weary the poor woman out of her right
by delays ; and God's blessing be upon you for it. To whom
I leave you, and rest
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.1
Lambeth, Oct. 12th, 1635.
[ Wcntwort.h replied to this in the same letter of March
LETTERS. 191
A. D. 1635.
LETTER CCXCI.
DENT AND FELLOWS <
[St. John's College, Oxford.]
Salutem in Christo.
AFTER my very hearty commendations, &c.
I have now, by God's great mercy and goodness to me, over
come all difficulties, and finished my building at the College
for yours and your successors' use. And my desire presently
is, that to that use it may, with all convenient speed, be
applied. I once had a resolution to send you down a draught
of mine own, containing such things as I thought fit for the
good of the College, in relation to that which by this building I
had done for you. But after long and serious consideration,
I bethought myself that our worthy founderk (whose memory
I must and shall ever honour for my breeding there) is as
absolute against any other man's making any statutes or
ordinances to bind any Fellows of his College1 as he is
against any other man's addition of scholarships or fellow
ships to his foundation. And knowing that I stand bound
as well and as much as yourselves to the observance of
those Statutes, I have altered all my former resolution for
the way and the manner of it. Therefore now, I shall send
you down no ordinances of my own, but shall express all
my thoughts to you in such a way as shall be agreeable in
every circumstance to your local Statutes, and so come to
have the rigour and binding force of a statute by the founder's
own appointment, which no power of mine could otherwise
give them in that place.
My desire therefore to you the President and Senior Fellows
of the College is, that you would presently (according to the
form which your founder appoints you, in things necessary
and fit for the good of the College, but not expressed in
statute, nor contrary to it m) make a decree which may contain
k [Sir Thomas White.] lege; Conclusio Statutorum, p. 110.]
1 [See Statutes of St. John's Col- '" [Ibid. p. 111.]
9 LKTTKUS.
A. D. 1035. in it all these particulars following, which I having thought
upon for your good, am most confident you will not deny me.
So soon as you shall have made this decree, I desire it may
be engrossed into parchment, and the College Seal put to it,
and carefully sent by some one of the Fellows to my Lord
your Visitor11, that his Lordship's Seal also being put toit, it
may obtain the nature and power of a statute. And if you
let me know against which time you will be ready to send
this decree to my Lord of Winchester, I -will send you down
my letters also, that the Fellow which goes may carry them
likewise along with it.
By this you cannot but understand how willing I am to
keep the way directed in your Statutes, and therefore cannot
doubt of your readiness to go along with me in this way.
The particulars, therefore, which I desire may all be inserted
into the body of your decree, are these which follow : —
First, I desire you that you will decree (for I yield up
most freely and willingly all this building to the use and
benefit of the President, Fellows, and Scholars of that house
for the time being, and successively for ever) that the ad
ditions which I have made at the east end of the Library
shall go to the enlargement thereof, with such desks for
chained books as are already in other parts of the Library.
2 Secondly. I desire also that it may be decreed that the
upper room on the east side, towards the grove, which hath
a door into it out of the old Library, shall likewise be for an
inner Library, in which may be kept the manuscripts, and all
smaller books, which might otherwise be in danger of losing ;
or any other rarity which may in after times be given to that
College. As also all mathematical books and instruments
which myself (if God enable me) or any other shall give
unto the College. And I heartily pray the younger Fellows
and students there to give themselves more to those studies
than they have formerly clone. And since such mathe
matical books, instruments, and rarities of like nature, being
left open to common use, may easily be purloined or spoiled,
and are like so to be, I presume the College will deem it fit
to provide for their safe custody in like manner as they have
already done for their smaller books, by trusting the keys
• [The Bishop of Winchester.]
LETTERS. 193
of this library with the President only, and with the Library- A.D. 1635.
keeper ; and that he may be ready at all times by himself, or
a sufficient deputy, to be present with such as shall make
use of the books or instruments in that Library, I shall allow
unto him yearly out of the rents issuing out of my new
buildings, three pounds in moneys, to be paid in gross at the
audit, or fifteen shillings quarterly, as the President and
Seniors shall think meetest.
3. Thirdly. On the west side, I would pray you to assign over
in the same decree, the building over the cloister to the
use of the President for the time being, and his successors
for ever, for a gallery, or chambers, as he or they shall find
fittest for his or their own use, in regard my building there
hath dammed up the lights of his chambers towards the
east. This gallery or chambers I would have reach from
the east end of the Chapel southward to that partition
which I saw made, when I stepped in to see the buildings as I
passed through Oxford, September the 3d, 1635 °, containing
six windows towards the east. The rest of the building
over the said cloister I would have decreed to be for the
use of two chambers ; namely, part thereof for that of the
chamber or chambers joining to the President's lodging, and
which lately were assigned to my ancient friend, Sir William
Paddye p ; and the other part thereof for the use of the
chamber at the east end of the south side of the old quad
rangle ; to be for studies to those chambers, or to be put to
any other such use as they shall please, who shall from time
to time be placed in them.
4. Fourthly. On the north side I desire you to assign and
decree to the President's lodging and his successors for ever,
the outer part of the building which joins to his lodging
from the foundation to the roof, containing upon the ground
a buttery with cellarage underneath it, a kitchen, two larders,
two chambers over them, and the cocklofts, but no more.
5. Fifthly. I desire that you would decree the rest of the
buildings on the north side, both lower and upper chambers,
which are five double chambers, one single, and three cock
lofts, with studies ; as also all that I have built at the west end
0 [See Diary at that date.] P [See vol. iii. pp. 133, 136.]
LAUD. — VOL. VI. APP. Q
194 LETTERS.
A.D. 1635. of the Library, as well below as above stairs, towards the old
quadrangle, being three double chambers, and one single ; as
likewise that upon the ground on the east end under the
Library, for so much as enlarges the chamber that was
there by twenty foot, shall be let out unto such commoners
from time to time as shall live within the College, and at
such yearly rents as the President, with the major part of
the senior Fellows, shall think fit to set upon them, and
according to the rates usually set upon chambers of like
goodness in other colleges of that University.
6. Sixthly. I desire also it may be decreed that the President
for the time being and his successors for ever, may assign all
or any of these chambers to such commoners of the house as
he shall please, reserving power to myself during my natural
life, to place any commoner or other in any of the said
chambers, as I shall think fit. And though divers of these
chambers will be more commodious than many of those
which are in the old quadrangle, yet since it may seem most
agreeable with the Statutes of that College and the founder's
intention that the Fellows should content themselves with
the chambers which their founder left for them, I would that
the chambers in the new quadrangle might be reserved
entirely for commoners only.
7. Seventhly. Concerning the rent of these chambers, what
soever it shall rise to be, more or less, at the appointment of
the President and Seniors in their several times, I desire you
will decree shall be disposed as followeth :
1. As first, That the President and officers take the accompt
of those rents, as well as of other incomes, at the time of
their audit.
2. Secondly, That this money thus arising be kept con
tinually by itself, and not reckoned as any part of the
College stock. And to the end that this may be done with
better ease and safety, I have provided for you a little iron
chest or casket, in which that money may be so severally
kept. The placing of which chest in the tower of the Col
lege, and the key or keys of it, I leave wholly to your own
discretions, only desiring that you provide for safety.
3. Thirdly. My express will is (and I desire the President
and Fellows, in visceribus Jesu Christi, not to break my
LETTERS. 195
intentions herein), that the rents arising yearly out of my A. D. 1635.
new buildings, be thus for ever disposed : — First, that three
pounds be yearly paid (ut supra) to the Library-keeper.
Secondly, that either five pounds, or six pounds, thirteen
shillings, and fourpence (I leave it free to the President and
Seniors now being to pitch certainly upon either of these
sums, and accordingly do settle it for ever), be yearly sepa
rated and added to the College stock and the increase thereof.
Thirdly, so soon as the rent of the Chambers shall rise to the
sum of five hundred or one thousand pounds (be it at the
discretion of the President and Seniors, or major part of them,
from time to time to hasten or expect a purchase upon the
accruement of either sum), that the President and Seniors do
then with all convenient speed purchase land with that sum
of money, and that the annual rent of the land be yearly
divided amongst the Fellows and Scholars of the foundation
equally, without respect to degree or seniority; and when
the aforesaid rents shall arise to five hundred or one thousand
pounds more, then 1 will that that also be laid out for land
by the President and Seniors, and the rents thereof divided
amongst the Fellows and Scholars as aforesaid. And in
like manner I will that every five hundred or one thousand
pounds, as it rises, be so disposed of from time to time ; and
the yearly rent so divided for ever. Always provided that all
necessary repairs of the buildings aforesaid (which I hope
will be little for these many years), be paid from time to
time out of the rents of the said Chambers, before either
land be bought, or division made to the Fellows.
8. And whereas there is a door now out of the new quad
rangle into the grove eastward, as there was at first out of
the old, I desire it may be decreed that that door be opened
and shut at hours with the gate towards the street, and the
key carried with the rest and delivered to the President, as
the founder hath expressed for other keys in the Statute De
Portis, &c.q
9. Lastly. I wish that such orders as shall be decreed by you,
the President and Seniors, or major part of you, and after
wards confirmed by your Visitor, concerning my buildings,
and the better promoting of these my intentions, may
i [Statutes, cap. 49.]
02
196 LETTERS.
A.D. 1635. be fairly written out of the original decree into your Statute
Book, and decreed to be yearly read at such times as are
appointed by your founder for the reading of your local
Statutes. Partly because decrees so confirmed have like
force with the statute itself, and partly to the end it may
be generally known to the Fellows successively to what use
I have desired my buildings may be assigned, that they may
be more careful in their several places to keep this decree
from violation.
These are all the particulars that I have thought upon
concerning my building and use of it, and the good that
may thence redound to you and your successors ; and as I
wish, so I hope you will be careful to yield to my desires
herein, being so little for my own, and so much for your
good. And I heartily pray you the decree may be made
full and binding, and with all the convenient speed that may
be, for I long to be freed from this care. And if it please
you to do me the favour, I should be very glad to see a
copy of the decree before it be made binding and under
seal. So God's blessing be upon you and the College, to
which I heartily recommend both myself and you, and rest
Your very loving Friend,
W. CANT.r
Lambeth, Octob. 16, 1635.
r [The following paper, containing Garden that was Harbert's joins,
the rough draft of Laud's plan for his " To give the President a lower and an
buildings at St. John's, is preserved upper chamber joining to his lodging,
in the State Paper Office. in lieu of part of his Garden taken
away.
" Aug 15 1630 " At the East End a Bave window, as
S John's Coll. Chap. Oxon. the Library End hath and a Baye
window at the side, like the Library
" Sett the East window farther out. against it, but no such window to the
"Set forward again the partition North,
within. " The building shall bear breadth
"Move the Founder's bones to be and height with the rooms in the
under the Altar. President's lodging.
" Round seats on the sides. " Beside the two Chambers allowed
" Mend the Glass of the East to the President there will be three
window. below and three above. The three
" A range of building opposite to upper with their cocklofts, three
the Library. senior Fellows may have single. The
" A higher wall to join them at the three lower shall be at the President's
East End, and to the Coll. close again. disposing, provided that no chamber
" To make up the cloister where the in the old Quadrangle have more than
LETTERS. 197
A. D. 1635,
LETTER CCXCII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I AM most thankful for your short letter ; and, indeed,
if another long one had come upon me so soon after the
other, and in Term too, I had been utterly oppressed ; and
yet I doubt all these thanks will scarce keep me from another
long one when you come to answer my last.
Mr. Raylton hath showed me the two Duplicates, as you**,
appointed him; and I see you write differently to those men.
Truly, my Lord (for, as your ghostly father, I shall speak
freely to you, and look for a filial obedience), I am sorry for
the observation you make.
And, before this time, you have read, I presume, that
Sec. Windebank and
which I writ concerning 15, 29, 12, 18, 17, 115, 23, 84,
Lord Cottington. Laud
110. But that was only something which 102 (who, you
know, is pettish enough) complained of to me. But that
Sec. Windebank
115, 25, 16, or any the like, should pass all the irregular
things, as it is strange to me, so I am extreme sorry for it,
and you may easily guess why. the Lord Deputy
Your Lordship writes further that you hear 130 is much
two in them, and that in each of them " It must be a flying stare to Sir
one study be pulled down. W. Paddyes lodgings.
" Consideration how the President " The Chaplain's Chambers must be
shall be fitted for the little yard he left behind the building, or down,"
hath and the pump in it. And his &c.
kitchen. This paper is endorsed, "Mye inten-
" If Exeter Coll. can part with the tions for Charitye soe soone as God
house toward S. Giles. shall make me able," and contains
" A cloister upon pillars under the likewise a scheme for an hospital at
dead-wall. Eeading, which will be printed below.
" The Battlementing of that build- There are also in the State Paper
ing and the Library. Office many receipts for money trans-
" The door from the Quad, into mitted by Laud to St. John's, for car-
another must not be in the corner. rying on the building.]
198 LETTERS.
A.D. 1635. troubled at this, though she knows not how to help it; and
truly no more do I. But you would have a word of advice
Laud
from 102, if I could procure it. Truly, my Lord, I think
I could procure it, but the old fool is grown so waspish,
that I have no mind to ask him. Yet I'll tell you a pretty
tale.
Within this month there came to me, at several times,
Laud,
three men, and told me what passed between them and 102.
Windebank
One asked him in plain terms in my hearing whether 7, 115,
Lord Cottington.
and 12 had not left him, and followed 15, 19, 28, 83, 110.
The other told hirn that he had been asked by many what
the unkindnes
,85, 15, 54, 63, 57, 48, 64, 35, 63, 44, 71 was between him
Sec. Windebank. Sec. Windebank
and 26, 115. The third brake with all the whole 115, and
asked them s how such a thing could be.
They8 denied it utterly that there was any such thing.
and Lord Cottington
Only they confessed that 29, 27, 84, 15, 110 were so service-
the King
able for 200, 21, 2000, and 100, that they could not but apply
themselves that way. Else they did far more esteem 19,
Laud.
28, 26, 83, especially 102. I did observe as much as I
could how the old man carried himself, and truly I was
much mistaken, or he was inwardly much troubled, but
resolved to bear it. Now whether it be fit for men to ask
advice from him in this case, judge you; but my own advice
I'll give you, such as it is.
If you find it so as you write (for I yet hope 'tis not so
bad), you must fairly put off, and do the best you can to
decline all irregularities that may prejudice the King's
service.
I am most confident your Lordship will do for the Lord
Primate and the other Bishops all that shall be just and fit.
So I leave them to you.
• ['Them/ and 'they,' of course, refer to the number '115,' and mean
Windebank.]
LETTERS. 199
I have spoken with his Majesty about that great gift* to A.D. 1635.
the Earl of Nithsdale out of the subsidy, contrary to his
resolution sent you by me more than once. And I have
pressed hard that this may be the last, and ventured (though
without your commission) to show the King what reasons
you give for it, and what need there is of a close hand.
And it seems the Earl hath followed the business close,
that he hath gotten this great advantage to himself; but the
King hath promised again that he will not any more weaken
those subsidies.
I have likewise moved his Majesty for the new Bishop of
Kildareu, that he may hold his Archdeaconry in commendam;
and his letter will come to you presently for that purpose.
But I would not move for him till I received an advertisement
in William Raylton's letter that your Lordship approved it,
considering the poverty of that bishopric. But now I pray
remember that the King will stay his hand, and not think it
fit that either Deanery or Archdeaconry should be held in
commendam.
For the truth is, it makes laymen think those dignities are
of little use when they may be so held and executed by
another.
I have likewise acquainted his Majesty with the list which
you sent me of the benefices swallowed by 29, 13, 12, 17, and
the E. of Cork
132, and that there were many more behind, which you made
no doubt to recover if he would give you encouragement.
And his Majesty bids you be confident he will.
William Eaylton gave me notice of three men come out of
the county of Galway, to offer themselves to composition in a
way that should be as honourable and as profitable for his
Majesty, as that which was tendered by you at your presence
there for the Plantation.
I put his Majesty in mind hereupon of that which you had
written concerning a great man, that no offered composition
or service of his should now be taken to the prejudice of
yourself or your service. And I hope that which I so said
will stick with the King if they go on with their petition.
* [It amounted to £10,000. Went- forde Letters, vol. i. p. 492).]
worth remonstrated with the King on " [Robert Ussher.]
the largeness of the grant (see Straf-
200 LETTERS.
A.D. 1635. And now, my Lord, that you may have a reason given you
why this letter was begun in my own hand, and ended by my
servant's — the truth is, I have caught a sore cold, and am
not able to hang down my head to write.
But I hope in God the worst of it is past, if the agony of it
do not make me feverish. And remember my counsel in time,
that you forbear your sitting up at night, which certainly hath
done you much harm. I will ask no fee for this counsel, but
remain
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth House, Octr. 21st, 1635.
Rec. Nov. 27, by Wickers.
LETTER CCXCIII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I HAVE now received another letter from you, and
seen the Duplicate concerning the three Agents for Galway.
Sec. Coke
I have consulted with 200 and 114, that your despatch to
Secretary Coke may be read to the King and the Committee
with as much speed as may be. And, for my part, you will
read before what I did for prevention.
the Earl Marshal Lord Cottington
I confess I find 17, 23, 107, 29, and 110 very sure friends
to the Lord you mention v ; yet in this I hope they will not
dare to oppose his Majesty's honour and profit, being so much
Sec. Windebank
concerned in it. Yet I shall observe how far 12, 18, 115 join
in these businesses. I will not conceal it from you. And for
their daubing up the business, it shall not be if I can hinder
it ; and more you cannot have of me.
Your despatch was read to the King and the Committee on
v [This is probably Lord Clanrickarde.J
LETTERS. 1201
Sunday last. And I think Secretary Coke will give you an A.D. 1635.
accompt which will content you.
While I was within with the King, William Raylton sent
me word that a new servant was come over with a new suit
the E. of Cork
about 132 and 15. I made little account of it, because I had
from his Majesty such an absolute answer so lately, which I
had also sent to you by my last.
Yet, remembering the turns of a Court, when the Committee
was risen, I made bold to ask the King, who presently told
me that, at the instance of the Lords Chamberlain arid
Salisbury, he had caused Mr. Secretary Windebank to write
to you about it. But he added, that he had not varied
much from that which he had formerly commanded me to
write j only to preserve him from shame in a Court of
Record if he would submit, and pay, and give the Church
and others their due. He wished me also to call to Mr.
Secretary to see the letters. I did so, and saw the copy, but
the letters were gone. Thus much I thought fit to write,
because you expressed you would rely on me in this particular.
And I verily think Mr. Secretary hath no part in this but his
obedience.
This day I have lost a young strong man of my Chamber,
and shall have a mighty miss of him. He was with me at
Hampton Court but the Monday before w.
This summer hath carried away many lusty young men.
And truly, my Lord, I begin to think I shall hardly live to
see the end of this year. I have so many occasions of grief
to see things so much out of the way, and see no help to
utter anything, and take ease by vent ; since I see 29, 200,
Sec. Windebank a 1 e a g u e
115, 17, 20 grown into such 40, 59, 44, 42, 38, 54, 43, 19,
w i th Lord Cottington
75, 46, 90, 110, 24, 27, 3. But God's will be done, to which
I submit myself.
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
October 26th, 1635.
Rec. Nov. 27. By Wickers.
w [This was William Fennel), touching manner by Laud in his Diary
whose death is noticed in a most at this date.]
202 LETTERS.
A. D. 1635.
LETTER CCXCIV.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
Sal. in Christ o.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I HAVE lately received letters from Mr. Griffith, being in
those parts, in which he doth acknowledge, with a great deal
of thankfulness, the exceeding favour he hath found at your
Lordship's hands for my sake.
There remaineth now but his despatch, which I shall
humbly pray your Lordship to hasten with all convenient
speed, and the rather, because he must follow a business of
mine in Lancashire, which very nearly concerns my See, and
is likely to stand still till his return.
So, not doubting of your nobleness herein, I forbear to
trouble you any further at this time, but rest
Your Honour's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Novr. 3rd, 1635.
1 beseech your Lordship to give your brother, Sir George,
and Sir George Radclifle, many thanks in my name for their
kindness to Mr. Griffith, which I must acknowledge to be for
my sake.
LETTER CCXCV.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
WITH your good leave I will begin at the end of your
letters. They are indeed extreme long, but the length I
could bear with (being all material), but so much in cipher
LETTERS. 203
I am not able to hold out with, being necessary to be deci- A.D. 1635.
phered by myself, no other being trusted, and considering
my years and employment. Therefore, I do earnestly beg of
you less cipher if you will any way enable me to return.
Business always lying in a narrower room than discourse.
Nor will I acknowledge the end of your letters, that you
are ashamed of the length of them ; for I remember your
last threatened me that if I were not thankful for that short
letter, your next should be long enough. You have made it
good, but you are unjust therewhile, for I was very thankful
to you for that brevity, and yet you have punished me with
length. So I see (in things of this nature) thankful and
unthankful is all one with you.
And shall I think you are ashamed of that which you do
purposely ? But you say, you could not help this length —
your meaning is, because you set out all the inconveniences
the E. of Cork over
if 132, 29, and 17 come 50, 54, 43, 69, 23, 4; yea, but
you might have been short enough for all this if it had not
been your resolution to vex me.
For considering how, and how often those things have
been debated in letters between us, there is nothing new, but
every circumstance of inconvenience or mischief, call it what
you will, was fully apprehended by me before I read that
discourse.
My Lord, I did not stay for the reading of your letters to
me, but so soon as I had the King's in answer of those you
sent to him, I presently despatched them, and another short
one of my own to you. I pray God both of them may give
you content, for I have done what I am able, and cannot but
be sorry that there is not a more constant balance of affairs.
Having done with the end of your letter, now T go back to
the beginning, and so forward. And, first, I pray God an
open body may keep you in health long. I am not consi
derable, and you will see why and how in the course of this
letter. you
I am sorry 130 and 28 are so hard of belief; for your
Laud Lord Cottington
friend 102 is as confident of the metempsychosis of 110 into
the Treasurership
105 as ever I saw her of anything in my life. And you say
204 LETTEKS.
A. D. 1635. the Lord Deputy Laud
that 130 agrees with 102 in all premises, and yet dissents in
the conclusion. That melancholy wench must be taught to
mend her logic.
For Sir Ar. Ingram, you have satisfied me ; yet I see him
Lord Cottington.
daily with 19, 23, 300, 110, 84. These are so honest as that
I presume Sir Ar., though noble in himself, cannot but learn
much of these.
Your resolution is very good concerning the transportation
of wools by the way of Scotland. And I shall steer by it if
it come in discourse again. But 'tis now asleep, and upon so
soft a wool bed, 'tis like to rest long. If it awaken, there
will be the need of the virtues you mention, fortitude and
patience. So will there in other things besides, which have
no wool to rest on.
For Dr. Atherton, you do nobly, not to put him to resign
his English benefice till he be possessed of them in Ireland.
But whenever he resign, the benefice cannot be at my dis
posing, the patron having already given an advowson of it to
a man whom I desire not to hurt. Therefore I pray, let
there be no stay in regard of him. And the treaty certainly
was disjunctive — marriage or money x. But I confess the
Dr. hath no great reason to acknowledge it to you : neither
is it much material whether the treaty was at his last being
in England or before, if at all it were.
I received a letter from Dr. Tilson at his being in Lan
cashire last summer. But it came not to my hands till he
was gone back. Therein he promises to send me the resig
nation of Rochdale before Christmas, which I assure myself
he will perform.
I am very glad you think of getting abroad in the fresh
air, and shall be more, if it do you as much good for your
health as I wish it may. And if health were a partridge, it
would retrieve it. For my part, I thank you for taking me
so far into consideration. But be the receipt never so bitter,
you must hear truth. Indeed, my Lord, the first week of my
return at Michaelmas from Croydon to Lambeth, myself and
three of my men fell into a great cold. I was soon well, but
* [See above, p. 173.]
LETTERS. 205
the strongest (and he was a lusty man indeed) died within A. D. 1635,
a week, arid a great miss I have of him y.
That brunt being gone over, I had a sore fit of the wind?
which held me a whole week, and though I made shift to do
business, yet it much infirmed me. What will follow next
the P u b 1
I know not, nor need you despair of 85, 18, 65, 53, 30, 59,
i c k Lord Cottington
46, 33, 58, 17, 29. For 15, 110, 16, 12, 4 will take care of
the Treasurership.
that when they come to 105. Nor must you be frightened
when I send you word of those things which I apprehend in
and of myself, for then you will shut up my mouth altogether,
and make me bright in that which will do me no good.2
the s o p e
The plain truth is— the carriage of 85, 71, 49, 66, 43, 26,
busynes e
5, 31, 52, 72, 80, 63, 44, 72, 45, in that way, with so much,
Lord Cottington and
I cannot tell what to call it, of 29, 110, 83, so much of
Windebank
27, 19, 115, and to see it take for all this with 15, 12, 10,
the King
300, 100, hath done me no good, and discovered that to me
which I would have been content not to have known.
S. E. W.
For 71, 69, 75 a, I know Issachar's blessing may fall upon
him, and not make him weary if he be joined with so many
Lord Cottington.
as 300 or 110. For the burden, heavy I confess in itself,
will be light enough divided among so many. But wot you
what ? On Friday, November 20th, my Lord Keeper was
ill, and came not to the Star Chamber ; at dinner (few of the
Lord Cottington a he
great lords being there) 20, 15, 110, began 41, 7 56, 44,
a 1 t h to Lord Coventry.
40, 60, 73, 55, 16, 74, 49, 104. I hope you cannot have
such news every day. The best is (but what is truth I know
Lord Cottington Lord Coventry
not) 17 and 110 give out that 18, 19, and 104 seeks them
and their friendship. And quite contrary 'tis said, 19 and
Lord Coventry Lord Cottington
104 seek 200, 17, and 110 extremely.
y [See above, p. 201.] it stands thus in MS.]
z [This seems unintelligible; but a [Sir Richard Wynne.]
206 LETTERS.
Sec. Windebank
A. D. 1635. Can you tell me now, 13 and 115 having slunk aside,
Laud
what will become of 1, 2, 3, and all their fellows to 102 ?
Left alone certainly.
The new soapers mainly do fall from their contract for
security ; so that now nothing is or can be more to do, but
the Lord Treasurer p a s s a 1 1
to have 105 such a one as may 65, 40, 72, 71, 42, 59, 60,
19, 27, 41, 32, 33, 15, 49, 54, 63, 74, 72, all as they 6?6, 60,
ease
43, 42, 72, 43. And there is all that I can yet say to it.
If I did in my last make a right judgment of 25, 29, 30,
the Earl Marshal
83, 107, it was well I should be able to do so, of so many
Laud
at once. Nor do I think 102 and his friends (if he have
any) need much fear the hurt that can that way be done
the King
with 15, 200, 100, 28. My meaning was, that ends might
join persons at any time.
I now, lest I forget it, will digress here, and tell you such
news as is here and certain.
3 houses About a fortnight since the plague was suspected in
'Q ' Greenwich ; now out of doubt it is there b.
About November 13th, the Earl of St. Alban's died. On
Friday, November the 20th, the Lord Savage died0. He
was not long sick, for the Wednesday se'nnight before, he
was at the Star Chamber, when he heard Sir James Bagg
censured in the cause of Sir Anthony Pell d. But the cause
went hard, for the court was divided into 9 and 9. And then
the Lord Keeper's vote carried it, being for the King. On
Saturday, being 21st November, the Palsgrave long expected
came to Whitehall e. He is a proper gentleman. It would
pity any man to consider his fortune.
On Sunday, November 15th, we had the greatest tide that
b [Laud, in his Diary, speaks of its director in other men's estates.'
having broken out under date No- (Strafforde Letters, vol. i. p. 489.)]
vember 21.] d [See vol. vi. p. 29.]
c [Sir Thomas Savage had been e [Laud, in his Diary, mentions his
created Lord Savage, Nov. 6, 1626. arrival on that day. Under date of Nov.
He married Elizabeth, daughter of 30, he enters : ' Charles, Prince Elector
Thomas Lord Darcy, afterwards Earl Palatine, was with me at Lambeth, and
Rivers. An account of his death is at solemn evening prayers.' Garrard
given by Garrard, who terms him states that he was taken over to Lam-
' the great commissioner, the great both by Sir Thomas Roe, ' to visit my
LETTERS. 207
ever was seen in the memory of man, and much hurt it hath A. D. 1635.
done on Essex side. At Lambeth it welled up in my cloisters
between the bricks as a spring boils f. Our shipping business
goes on reasonably well, yet there is much malignity and
some libels.
My digression is ended. I return to your letter, and like
extreme well the way into which you have put the impropri-
ations. I am now full of hope to have it done. I do not
the King
purpose to speak any more to 17, 29, 300, or 100 about 13
Lord Cottington the Lord Treasurer.
or 19 or 110, her being 200 or but 105. I have done my
duty, and the rest I shall leave to God, and will not give
the King
100, or but 20, cause to think my spleen is fuller than my
judgment.
Well, I see your charity knows not yet how to make of
Windebank
115 such interpretations as I have done of the Duplicates.
And I confess I have been extremely troubled both to take
off myself, and in what manner to do it, if it must be done.
And I was sooner resolved of the manner than of the thing.
And first, I thought of Tully's dissuere ° ; and yet there I
found it very painful to break the stitches. And certainly
if indignation at some passages had not strengthened me,
I could have made no resolution. But from the very first
discovery in the very secret of my own thoughts, I was upon
this as my safest and wisest way, to take no notice of any
thing (a very hard task, I confess, to my disposition), and
the
that upon the same ground which you now propose 85, 14,
re turn the r e p o
69, 43, 73, 52, 70, 63, at least, if not 86, 15, 70, 44, 65, 50,
r t Windebank
69, 74 of it. Nor can I have any confidence of 23 or 115
Lord Cottington.
not telling it to 12 or 200 or 110. And 'tis most certain that
Lord of Canterbury, who received him chapel at Lambeth on Christmas-day,
with much courtesy. He saw his house, See Laud's entry in Diary at that
went into his library, and lastly [he] date.]
invited him into his chapel, where, it f [See Laud's Diary at that date.]
being an holiday, he heard solemn « [Cicero's words are, 'Amicitiam
service. Then his Grace waited on magis decet sensim dissuere, quam
him over to his lodgings, and there repente pnecidere.' (De Off. lib. i.
left him.' (Strafforde Letters, vol. i. sect. 120.)]
p. 490.) The Prince was again in the
208 LETTERS.
A.D. 1G35. errors in judgment, and transgressions by design of the will,
cannot be cured the same way. This was my first resolution,
and I have held it. But 'tis great contentment to me to find
you myself,
that my judgment herein is approved both by 130 and 102.
And let me tell you one thing more. One of the first friends
that bid me look to myself told, as your Lordship now doth,
that moneys weigh heavy in the scale you mention.
Upon the whole matter, I must ingeniously confess 46,
40, 61, 17, 28, 43, 3*8, 69, 44, 39, 47, 50, 52, 7*1, 59, 79, 29,
deceavedin mytr
34, 45, 32, 44, 40, 54, 43, 33, 48, 64, 17, 10, 61, 80, 73, 69,
u st
53, 92. And by God's grace I shall not easily be so again.
So if they be such a couple of beagles as you say you find
them in the field, let them hunt together.
the Lord Deputy
But whereas by the way you ask the question, what 130
t
should do, if he were left single to them, not having the 73,
went ythpa rt the root
75, 45, 63, 74, 79, 89, 66, 41, 69, 73, 17, of 85, 70, 49, 51, 74,
Laud w i th the King
which 102 hath 76, 46, 90, 100 ? Do not deceive yourself.
Laud root
For 102 tells me he hath no such 70, 51, 50, 73. But he
the Lord Deputy
conceives 130 safe enough ; for being a shrewd wench (as
you confess she is), she hath the waiting woman so at her
command that she may do what she will with herself, and
her duplicates. Little do you think what patience I am put
to therewhile. Yet 1 hope it will do me good; if it do not
teach me too much Courtship.
Well ! God turn all to the best.
My trouble now is not 55, 50, 75, 44, 17, 73, 49, 74, 69,
54, 91, 36, 40, 70, 69, but how 73, 51, 29, 15, 33, 41, 69, 80,
45, 37, 42, 46, 70, 43, 22.
b o th of the m
And a pretty thing it is 30, 50, 90, 18, 51, 36, 86, 62,
caryeit towardsm
32, 40, 70, 79, 44, 46, 73, 19, 74, 49, 76, 41, 69, 35, 72, 62,
LETTERS. 209
e a s i f of the m h ad d icoe
43, U, 42, 71 h, 48, 37, neither 51, 36, 85, 62, 56, 40, 34, 35, A-D- 1(
onemewr o n g
50, 63, 45, 61, 44, 75, 69, 51, 64, 39.
In the next place, I thank you for your two most excellent
h e to 1 d W. K a
tales. And whatsoever 56, 44, 74, 50, 59, 35 \ 75 : 70, 40,
i 1 t o n Cottingtou did
47, 60, 73, 51, 63, 'tis most true that 19, 24, 110, 34, 46, 35,
neve rs pea ktothe King that
17, 64, 45, 53, 43, 69, 71, 65, 43, 41, 57, 74, 50, 100, 87,
your Lordship b e Treasurer.
130, might 30, 45, 105, 27. And for the other, it is very
memorable that a man should say, he would sooner go to
Lord Treasurer which he
his grave than be that 105, 76, 55, 47, 32, 56, 18, 55, 45,
laboursmostt oget t
59, 41, 30, 50, 52, 69, 71, 61, 51, 92, 74, 49, 38, 43, 74, 73.
As for his story of a friendship to be made, and a secret to
Laud
be in it ; and that the secret to be that 19 and 102 desired
your Lordship fromb eing Treasurer
to keep 130, 29, 36, 69, 50, 61, 30, 17, 43, 48, 64, 39, 105 ;
and that so soon as ever that friendship was made he would
and the King t o m a k
do all he could with* 27, 83, 100, 15, 73, 51, 62, 40, 58,
e him Laud
43, 95 ; Good God, what a fiction is here ! 19 and 102 assure
me there is not one word of truth in all this ; and further —
the Treasurer and Lord Deputy
that he desires nothing more than to see 105, 84, 130,
17, 26, and the rest met together, but hath no hope at all
ever to be so happy. And I, for my part, am confident you
cannot believe this story. And he to whom it was told is too
honest to coin it. It comes certainly from another mint. I
dare lay 110 to 1 of it k.
But for the main, it seems you are of the same opinion
me that you b e Treasurer
with 12, 19, 84, 102, 87, 130 cannot 30, 43, 18, 27, 105,
for so you write expressly. This awakens my memory to tell
you a tale or two, and they are true upon my credit. No
hearsays, but told to myself. A gentleman of the Queen's
side falling in talk with me about other things, at last fell
h [In MS. ' 74,' an evident mistake.] k [Meaning that it was fabricated by
1 [This is ' 30' in MS., an evident Cottington.]
error.]
LAUD. — VOL. VI. APP. p
210 LETTERS.
you
A.D. 1G35. upon this, that 27, 300, 130 were very obnoxious, and that
Laud
there was much wonder in Court why 19 and 102 should be
t o m a k e you Treasurer
so earnest 73, 50, 61, 42, 57, 43, 16, 130, 105 or 300.
Laud re pi y e d that h e m e d
102, 69, 44, 65, 59, 79, 45, 34, 87, 15, 55, 43, 62, 44, 35,
led notwithmakin
60, 45, 34, 5, 13, 64, 50, 74, 75, 46, 89, 61, 40, 58, 47, 64,
g Treasurers you
38, 105, 72. But he knew both 300 and 130 to be very
se rvant sof the King
great 72, 43, 70, 54, 41, 63, 73, 71, 50, 37, 100, 17, 29,
arid no way obnoxious.
The other story is as good. A knight came to me, of
the King's side, and in great seriousness told me that 19
Laud
and 102, both friends of mine, took the ready way to
m a k e L. Cottington Treasurer
61, 40, 57, 43, 18, 110, 105, 20. I wondered at it, knowing
their minds as I think. And asked why ? and how ? He
Laud
replied, it was because 19 and 102 was so earnest for 28 or
your Lordship. the lords d
130. And added, that none of 85, 60,151, 69, 34, 72, 10, 35,
i d 1 ike that the Lord Deputy b e
46, 34, 59, 47, 58, 45, 88, 3, 7, 300, 130 should 30, 44, and
all for Cottington i n
that they were 40, 59, 60, 36, 51, 69, 110, 17, 20, 46, 63,
49, 66, 65, 50, 72, 47, 73, 48, 51, 64 to him. And that he
Lord Pembroke Lord Holland fro
was sure 108, 16, 23, 112, &c. would all fall off 36, 69, 50,
m Cottington i f Laud for
61, 28, 110, 47, 37, 19, 102 would desist 36, 51, 70, 22,
your Lordship. Laud
130. 102 answered that he might soon desist, for he
meddled not in those matters, only he prayed God send
the King agoodone
86, 14, 100, 40, 38, 49, 51, 34, 49, 63, 43. What arts these
are I know not.
I return again to your letter. And certainly 12 and
Sec. Windebank
115 are not turned Rom. Catholics, yet they have taken
those beads into nearness. And yet I should be sorry any
curse should fall upon them. As for your duplicates, I
LETTERS. 211
confess I am convinced, for I see the very words repeated, A.D. 1635.
though not together.
And if this be the third time you have been so served by
this waiting woman, none is to be blamed but yourself, that
would so often trust her. Indeed I confess your observation
is true, for in my little acquaintance there, I hear both 27,
and Lord Cottington d r o 1 e r
84, 15, 23, 110, let fall that in 34, 69, 50, 59, 45, 70,
ye wisemen
80, 45, which 76, 46, 71, 44, 61, 45, 63 should secrete. But
the denying of it after is a special gift.
God speed you in the business of the fees. I shall, as
occasion serves, remember the little value of the Chancellor's
place, and do him for your sake the best offices I can. And
I would you had Dr. Bruce again on that side. As for
Croxton, I shall take no further care of him than that he
may live.
The more I think of the business of our letters, the more
I am still convinced in my own way of burning them so soon
as their business is answered and ended; for though all
public business be fair and most able to endure any light,
yet some private drolleries, and some complaints about false
hood in friendship which perhaps both of us have had too
much cause to make, would be kept more private. And I
am most confident if either of us fail, our letters will be
fingered. And I would not have any sport made either with
myself or my friends after my death.
As for the instance you gave me of a necessity of keeping
them, by your looking back upon all that either of us had
the E. of Cork
written about 15, 20 and 132, you took a world of pains
to no purpose, for it was all true I sent you from time to
and the King
time. This truth, if acknowledged by 29, 84, 100 (as it
was), then 'tis apparent that all the pains is vain.
But if it should be disavowed, I know no use of our letters
at all ; for shall we contest with the King what message he
sent by one or to the other ? Therefore for my part, I will be
at no more tedious pains to take copies of these or other
my letters to you. And spare so intolerable drudgery to
your people as the writing of so many duplicates of my
letters would force them to. But I am confident now, the
P 2
212 LETTERS.
A. D 1635. best way is to burn. And I humbly thank you for the great
assurance you give me not to falsify my confidence, for I
assure you I can now scarce tell whom to trust.
I am glad you had so fair direction from his Majesty in
the Lord Kirkcudbright's business. And I shall ever endea
vour that Ireland may first be served with her own. Another
Scottish lord came lately to me, recommended out of Scotland
by some bishops for the like both suit and offer. I gave the
same answer, and refused to meddle. And now let me tell
you a little news, but it must be sub sigillo. What say you
and the King w o u 1 d
to a suit that 19, 300, 83, 100, 75, 50, 54, 59, 35, 17, 5,
give the pi an ta tio no
38, 46, 52, 43, 85, 65, 60, 40, 63, 73, 41, 74, 48, 51, 64, 49,
37, 23, 50, 69, 61, 51, 63, 34, 73, 51 one man? I know this
is in thought if not in proposal, but I must not hear of it
again. And you may swear I'll do my best to hinder it.
I thank you for my Lord Archbishop of Dublin. But I
cannot make his title better than it is.
I will expect what may be said to the Statutes which I have
sent for the College in Dublin, and easily submit to any
better judgment. And if a new set of Fellows must be had
from hence, the way would next be thought on, how it may
be done without too much discontent to the nation.
the Primate
Hard it will be, I conceive, because 29, 17, 133 will not
give much countenance to it. My poor opinion is, it must
be slid in upon them by little and little, if any good is to be
done.
Upon receipt of your letters that the Archbishop of Tuam's
petition 1 came with your approbation and direction, I have
read it over to the King, who gave me a very gracious answer.
I here send you the petition itself back again, with his
Majesty's answer in the margin of it. And I make no doubt
but you will pursue it effectually.
I have likewise acquainted his Majesty with the Primate's
retiring to Drogheda. He likes it not. I have since spoken
with his agent here, and do not find that it is with any
resolution to come no more at Dublin.
1 [See above, pp. 110, 118.]
LETTERS. 213
And God forbid it should; for you want not friends that A. D. 1635.
would say you had driven him away from the King's service.
"Tis strange of late with what liberty some speak. But for
the thing itself, the King hath commanded me to write unto
i f the a r
him, which I have now done. And 46, 36, 85, 17, 40, 69,
ticl esof England
73, 47, 33, 59, 45, 75, 51, 37, 23, 127 be the cause of it,
I had r a the r 1 o o s e him
102, 55, 41, 34, 70, 42, 86, 69, 60, 49, 51, 72, 44, 96
the in friars
than 86, 62. But if the 37, 70, 47, 41, 69, 71 report,
I must sound the bottom of it, if I can, and so must you.
And I think it is easily done ; for sure 'tis mere malice
without any ground.
yourself and the E. of Cork
To your large discourse about 130, 19, 84, 132 I have
given you all the answer I can in my former letters, when
I sent his Majesty's to you, and in the beginning of these.
I would some things were otherwise here than they are, but
I can do no more than I can do. And it is my peace within
myself that I am not, or have not been wanting in those
things which concern the honour, safety, and greatness of
my master. But this rule I take- it hath no exception : no
man can serve a King further than he will be served.
For the Earl of Antrim's business about a pardon for
alienations m, I must stay, and so must they whom it con
cerns here, till you have spoken with all persons fitting, and
informed yourself to be able to give a full answer to the
King.
But I have another business to that Earl. I doubt, now
my Lady Duchess is married to his son, he proves not over
kind, or over full of performance. You know my relations to
that lady, and I heartily pray you to honour me so much, as
to let this letter be sent to the Earl of Antrim, so as that he
may know it came by your hands. And when you see the
Earl next, I desire you, in general only, to put him in mind
how honourable it will be for him really and fully to perform
with her Grace whatever he hath promised. And if this
general awaken him not, then I shall desire further as I
m [See Wentworth's Letter to Laud, March 9, 1635. (Strafforde Letters,
vol. i. p. 517.)]
214 LETTERS.
A.D. 1635. see cause. But, good my Lord, make not this backward
ness of the Earl known, lest it do hurt instead of the good
desired.
Another suit I am to make unto you at the request of
Mr. Harbcrt, my counsel at lawn. And your Lordship I
know will grant it me. Richard Harbert, eldest son of the
Lord Cherbery °, is heir by his mother p to certain lands in
Ireland, formerly the possessions of the Earl of Desmond.
My suit is, that if the young gentleman come over to you
at spring, you will take notice of him, and let him know
I have desired so much. And if any agent of his come in
the mean time, I pray your Lordship to give all such fair
passage to his business as yourself shall find agreeable to
honour and justice.
I have now done, and 'tis time. Yet by dwelling thus
long upon my paper, I am able to tell you some news, which
when I began my letter I knew not. 'Tis certain now
that B. ofLincoln
85, 17, 30, 50, 36, 59, 46, 63, 32, 51, 60, 64 is come
q u i t e o ff the St a r r C h
67, 52, 47, 73, 44, 51, 37, 29, 15, 86, 91, 40, 69, 70, 33, 55,
a m b e r b y Cottington
40, 61, 31, 43, 70, 31, 79, 110, 17, 20. He is suffered to
holdall hi scomm
56, 50, 59, 34, 41, 60, 59, 13, 56, 46 q, 72, 32, 49, 62, 61,
endams Westminste
43, 63, 35, 42, 61, 71 r, 4, 25, 75, 45, 92, 62, 47, 64, 91, 44,
r
69 and all. All this without me, save that 23, 29, 15, 200, 28,
the King
100 told me of it, and very fairly. Yet upon a hint given by
myself.
Two things are worse in it, if they be as they are reported.
I hope they are not.
d o n e w i
The one is, that this is not only 34, 49, 63, 43, 76, 4, 46,
n [Afterwards Sir Edward Herbert, His son Richard Herbert, here spoken
successively Solicitor and Attorney- of, was his successor in the title.]
General, and Lord Keeper. He was P [Mary, daughter of Sir William
first cousin to Lord Herbert of Cher- Herbert of St. Gillian's.]
bury.] <i [In MS. it is '64,' an evident mis-
0 [Edward Herbert, Lord Cherbury, take.]
was the author of the celebrated trca- r [In MS. it is ' 74,' clearly an
tise, « De Veritate.' He was the eldest error.]
brother of George Herbert, the poet.
LETTERS. 215
89, 49, 54, 73, 61, 45, but 17, 27, 40, 38, 42, 48, [64], 92, A.D. 1635.
m e b y Lord Cottington.
62, 44, 30, 80, 110, 300.
and Windebank
The other, that 29, 16, 84, 115 have seconded 19, 4, 10,
Lord Cottington i n th i s s
400, 110, 15, 12, 46, 64, 89, 48s, 72, 71.
m o n y e and f r
And thus much can 62, 49, 63, 79, 43, 83, 16, 37, 69
e nds again st ho nor
[43], 63, 34, 71 do 40, 38, 42, 48, 64, 92, 56, 49, 64, 51, 70
c o u r t s
in moveable 33, 50, 52, 69, 74, 71. For my part, I respect
not this, yet I see the difference that ought to be is not
s e r v i n g and d
observed between 71, 44, 70, 52, 46, 63, 38, 84, 17, 20, 34,
i s serv inge
47, 72, 71, 43, 69, 54, 48, 64, 39, 45.
When you think of this you may comfort yourself a little
and the E. of Cork,
concerning 24, 23, 14, 83, 132. God send you health, and
me too, and all else that I need (which is much), that I be
abler to your love, since I shall ever rest
Your Lordship's
assured Friend and humble Servant,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Nov. 30th, 1635.
Recd. 28 Dec.
Brought by Mr. Harbert.
LETTER CCXCVI.
TO THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CANTERBURY.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
S. in Christo.
AFTER my hearty commendations, &c<
His Majesty, out of his princely affection to the good
and honour of that Church, hath been graciously pleased to
take care for the removing of a great abuse caused by the
encroachment of divers buildings and other tenements upon
the church and churchyard, as you will fully see by the
* [In MS. '49,' by an evident mistake.]
216 LETTERS.
A.D. 1635. enclosed, and I heartily pray you not to fail in using all
diligence to give his Majesty satisfaction according to the
tenor of the same. When you have perused these his
Majesty's letters, I am commanded to require you to see
them written into your Register-book, and to send me a
copy of them, that as occasion serves I may give his Majesty
notice of your ready obedience to his commands. Another
thing I must put you in mind of, and that is concerning the
fair which is often kept in the churchyard, and concerning
which I spake to you at your last being with me. And so
soon as I shall understand by you the particulars of this
abuse, and what you think fittest for remedying thereof,
without prejudice to your liberties, I shall be ready to give
you what help I can. In the meantime I leave you to the
grace of God, and rest
Your very loving Friend.
Lambeth, Decemb. 16, 1635.
Endorsed :
'Decemb. 17,1635.
' The copye of my Lrs to the D. and
Chapt. of Canterbury, when I sent
his Maties< concerning the Houses
in ye Churchyard, &c.'
LETTER CCXCVII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENT WORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I LATELY received a letter and with it a petition from
the Bishop of Elphin *, the kingly bishop as you called him
in your letters which you sent after you had seen what he
had done upon his poor bishopric in Connaught. I delivered
his petition to the King, who wholly refers him and his cause
to your Lordship. And I desire you to do all for him which
may fairly be done for the good of his bishopric, and without
prejudice to the Crown. This petition and this message I
4 [Edward King.]
LETTERS. 217
made bold to put into the hands of William Raylton, both A.D. IGH5.
because I had nothing else to write upon, and because I was
then laden with sudden occasions. And as in the former
petitions from all the bishops of the province, I desired the
letter which is to pass concerning them might be drawn
there by your direction, so do I heartily desire in this. And
I hope the petition is come safe to you.
William Eaylton came to me and told me that the business
of the farms were stirred again, and that the Lord Mount-
norris had a hand in it. Very desirous he was that I should
do somewhat for your service, but neither he nor I could tell
what. At last I thought upon a way to take occasion from
the former offer of the Scottishman to see how the Kin";
o
stood affected in the business, and what new offer had been
made. I found the King very reserved, yet thus much I dis
covered, that certainly the Lord Mouutnorris had made some
offer about it. And I hear from a good hand since I spake
with the King, that whereas the King hath now but £8,000
per annum, he shall then have £20,000. What truth is in
this I know not. But I am most confident, that if the King
may gain £12,000 a-year, you will be very well advised
before you will stand so much in his light, having so many
eyes upon both your actions and your ends.
I perceive by your letters, you had not when you writ
received my voluminous letters in answer to yours. To the
rest you have given me punctual answer, and I here send you
back briefly my judgment of the particulars. I discovered
Sec. Windebank
115, 29 and 14 a long time before I expressed it to you,
for I did not think it fit to speak it to any man, much
d e
less to write it, till such public notice was taken of his 34, 45,
fe ctionto Lord Cottington
37, [43], 33, 74, 47, 51, 63, 73, 50, 110, 23, 7, as that I
must needs take notice of it in some way, whether I would or
not. Now he applies himself more to me than of late. But
to tell you my thoughts — no one thing hath ever troubled me
more, and I was so riveted, as that I thought that which I
now find, impossible. And methinks yet it should not be
possible. Well, 'tis too plain, and too certain. And I must
bear it, for I do not think (as now advised) that any shoeing-
218 LETTERS.
A. D. 1G35. horn can draw me on again upon that foot, which hath trodden
me and so much awry. And I see by one of the duplicates
W. R. u Laud
which 76, 15, 70, 22 showed 102 in my presence, that money
is a great man.
and Windebank
Good Lord! I hope the suit which 200, 83, 115, make
the Earl Marshal,
is not so vast nor so unreasonable as that of 107. But be
it what it will, I see winters grow cold, and a nest well
feathered is warm. I think I were best entreat you to find
out some suit for me there, for here is no mercy had of me
in one kind or other. If you have ever a spare corner in
Conn aught, I care not if I come and turn anchorite.
I have since again moved his Majesty that none of
your subsidy moneys may be called over hither ; and this I
did because I heard lately (but I may not tell you how) that
some overture would be made to the King about it. And
upon my credit with you, I did never speak with his Majesty
more earnestly about that or anything else in my life, nor
gave stronger reasons to my own thinking for it, than now
I did. For certainly it will spoil you, and help us it cannot.
His Majesty gave me as constant an answer as could be, and
promised to keep it, and so I hope he will.
One thing there is, that I must prophesy to you, and look
not w i th
you remember it. It is, that 63, 50, 73, 15, 5, 75, 48, 89,
standing al Ithi ss
91, 42, 64, 34, 47, 63, 39, 14, 40, 60, 59, 90, 46, 72, 71
Cottington the Treasury
if 110, 26, 13 go backward into 12, 17, 105, she will obtain
that and all
her ends, 87, 84, 41, 59, 60. And I do as verily think that
will shortly be done.
I am glad Kildare is settled x, but I am more glad that
you approve the not holding of archdeaconries or deaneries
in commendam. For either I understand nothing in a
Church way, or else that suffered and continued will over
throw all.
I have done all I can that the agents for Galway may
- [W. Raylton.]
x [By the appointment of Dr. Robert Ussher to the vacant see.]
LETTERS. 219
receive no encouragement. But somewhat there is, what A.D. 1G35.
I know not, that Darcy is suffered to stay a little, pretending
(as I am told) quite besides that business, very much to
advance his Majesty's service. I confess I like not the way,
but cannot divert it, only I shall do my best to have him
sent after the other two with as much haste as may be. And I know
out of what fountain this comes, is not easy to guess. j^eir ^ ~to
No hopes of yours nor other men's need fail, though 1 19 and
. .. Windebank
were gone to-morrow. And us mere idleness to think any 115,
man can be missed. But I thank God my health is come to h^snot^
me again, and if He please may be constant. And as for that the Foun-
which was written in my own hand, 'twas all true, yet I am am'
not amazed, nor have lost my spirits, though I confess I have
little left to sustain them.
Laud
102 tells me he should be glad to see you here, but he
thinks you will not dream of coming. And I for my part am
confident if you come, your private occasions must cause it.
But all the world will think it other ways, and that being
lame youcame
59, 41, 62, 43, 19, 24, 6, 10, 80, 51, 54, 32, 40, 61, 45, 18,
tofetcha staff
7, 74, 50, 37, 44, 74, 32, 56, 42, 25, 91, 41, 37, 36 *. But
I shall say nothing till I see whether it take or not. And
however, as things stand, I verily persuade myself your
c ommi ng e
32, 49, 62, 61, 46, 63, 38, 45 can do no good, unless it be
the Lord Deputy
for the private affairs of 130, whom you have reason to
consider and take into your care.
the E. of Cork
Concerning 132, 27, and 15, I have spoken with 200,
and the King
84, 19, 100, again, and showed her the duplicate which you
the Lord Chamberlain and Lord Salisbury 2.
sent to me of 108, 83, 109. All is well, yet
you do very wisely not to adventure to sentence till you have
a more express warrant. And when all things are ready,
send me word what you would have done, and I will give you
as good account of it as I can, and certainly a true one how-
y [Meaning that he came for the * [See vol. iv. p. 442; and above,
Treasurer's staff of office.] p. 150.]
220 LETTERS.
A.D. 1635. soever. Neither do I take this game for lost ; 'tis a far greater
that I fear more.
I am glad you heard from others as well as from myself
the Lord Deputy.
that many mouths are open here against 130. I told
you the true cause of it. And now it will increase upon
which isdonet o Lord Mountnorris
that 93, 47, 71, 35, 50, 63, 44, 73, 19, 51, 135, 7, 29,
which was all over the Court, before I had leisure to call for
the duplicate which concerned him a. I pray God this be
and the Lord Deputy
not interpreted as done [by] 18, 25, 84, 130 in revenge for
fa r m s
the 36, 40, 69, 61, 72. And I marvel how you pitch upon
Lord Holland
Yet since the tenderness of 112 and 28, which are much alike. But
abouiuhe8 certainly I find that the former of these is much offended
quarrel with yourself (more than your friends) for somewhat, but what
that was by . ^ . a . .
L Treasr's ^ne ^' ° I St. A 1
' iu5, 27, 1 know not, unless it be about 86, 44, 50, 37, 71, 40, 59,
7H°' 6Vo, 42, & 71.
yet for- nC And now, my Lord, being come to the end of your letters,
given. I must and do give you hearty thanks for your noble accept
ance of my freedom in my last letters. The counsel may be
weak which I gave, but certainly faithful and ex animo. And
I was never so proud as to think it was in any part to be
followed by you, where your own judgment went against it.
Yet in this, I will take a little pride to me, and be as con-
Lord Cottington
fident as you are to the contrary, that 110, 17 and 23
o f the 13. o f L.
will in time bring 51, 36, 85, 30, 50, 37, 60, though perhaps
him on to favor
they cannot bring 96, 49, 63, 74, 51, 36, 41, 54, 51, 70, yet
against that you may see what changeable silk is worn in
the B. o f L i n.
Court. At this present 86, 31, 50, 36, 59, 47, 72 is off again,
and all proceeds, but it will not be long so, if I foresee any
thing.
•[This refers to the sentence re- it appears that his conduct in this mat-
cently parsed on Lord Mountnorris ter was severely censured at the time,
in the Star Chamber at Dublin. (See as it afforded one of the grounds of
Straffurde Letters, vol. i. pp. 499, scq.) his impeachment afterwards. (See ib.
From Garrard's letter to YVcntwonh, p. 510.)]
LETTERS. 22 I
Lord Cottington Treasurer
There is but a stay made till 110 [be] 105, 27, 15, 4, A.D. 1635,
and then what not ? So wishing you all happiness and
a successful new year, I leave you to God's blessed pro
tection,
Your Lordship's loving poor Friend and Servant,
W. CANT.b
Lambeth, Jan. 2, 1635.
Recd- 4th Feb. by Tho" Forster.
I send you herewith a proposition put into my hands by
a friend of mine. He speaks plainly that it is against some
grounds of yours ; yet I thought fit to send it you. Give me
your judgment upon it for my own better information; and
then if you throw it into the fire I care not.
I have received a long rhetorical letter from the Bishop of
Waterford c. It is as full of clinches as ever it can stick.
It made the King laugh heartily when I read part of it to
him. It is just in the vein that his sermons were wont to be
when he was at Oxford. He abuses his cousin fearfully.
And because the contents of his letter do as much concern
your Lordship as myself, I here send it you. And I pray let
the Bishop know that I have written to you in his behalf
concerning Lismore. But what he desires about it you will
better understand by himself.
I pray God bless Dr. Tilsond in Ireland, and I pray thank
him, for I hear from my Lord Bishop of Chester e that he
hath sent him his resignation of Rochdale, which comes fitly
to serve some of them that expect more from me than falls
into my power to give.
This day, William Raylton came to me again and told me jan. 3rd.
he had heard the business of the farms in Ireland was so far
advanced, as that there was something put into Mr. Attorney's f
b [Wentworth's reply to this and epistle, that he might be recorded in
other letters, is dated March 9.] . the history of the Church as one of the
c [Michael Boyle. He died Decem- learned orthodox writers of his age.'
ber 27. Wentworth in his reply to The cousin whom he abused was the
this letter notices the fact, and adds, Earl of Cork.]
' Were it not that I am puzzled with d [See above, p. 204.]
taking orders for my journey, I would e [John Bridgeman.]
return your Lordship back his learned f [Sir John Banks.]
222 LETTERS.
A.D. 1635. hand to draw -concerning them. Upon this, being to speak
with the King at after dinner, I took occasion to tell his
Majesty what apprehensions were abroad, what disservice
he might do himself, if he gave such way for your dishonour
without so much as hearing you ; that his farmers here got
liberally by him, and yet he refused to put them by for
greater offers. His Majesty replied, and gave me leave to
write it to you, that he knows of no such order given to Mr.
Attorney. And that I and you may secure ourselves, he will
do nothing in it, but you shall know it first, and be heard at
large. But he hopes (and so much he said plainly) that you
will be so good a servant to him as to act the business plainly
yourself, and make it your work, if upon consideration
you find that he may be a fair gainer so much a year as
pretended.
W. R.*
Since I received the King's answer, 75, 69, 25, 17, and 12,
butl hadnocom
came to me, 30, 54, 73, 46, 17, 55, 40, 34, 63, 49, 32, 50, 62,
mission tell him
61, 47, 72, 71, 48, 51, 64, to 74, 45, 60, 59, 95, 29, but to
your Lordship W. R.
130 I had. Now these men 75, 69, assured me for certain
A r n
that Mr. Attorney had some directions about it. 41, 69, 63,
0 t the seb o 1 dmen that d a
49, 73, 86, 71, 44, 31, 51, 59, 35, 61, 43, 64, 18, 88, 35, 40,
70, 45, 20,34, 4°9, 44, 90, 53, 72, 71? Whence this comes
to you I doubt you can guess without my telling. I am now
Lord Cottington b e Treasurer q u
confident 15, 25, 110 will 30, 44, 105, 19, 24 very 67, 54,
1 c k 1 y
49, 32, 58, 60 h, 80. And then there is an end of all good
hopes.
« [William Raylton.]
h [This is written '70' in original, an obvious mistake.]
LETTERS. 223
A.D. 1635.
LETTER CCXCVIII.
TO THE LOUD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I HAVE not much to write to you since my last long
despatch, yet somewhat there is. The Lord Cottington hath
been very ill, and is not yet abroad, but surely upon recovery '.
And I do verily believe that so soon as ever he comes abroad
arid is able to be in business, the King will make him Lord
Treasurer, yet I write no certainty herein more than out of
my own judgment.
And let me tell you a tale : when he was at sickest and in
some fear of miscarrying, some men did not forbear to
express greater fears of your being Treasurer if he failed, than
of his failing. So much are you beholden to them.
I have, according to your directions in your last to me,
taken no notice of your motion to come over, till I see how it
takes. And how it will take with the King, seriously I know
not. This I know, that among other men notice is taken of
it. For a lord (that I think begins to wish me well) told me
Lord Cottington and
that 29, 15, 110, 27, 83, some others, of his knowledge did
take notice of it. I know not by what means ; and that they
and their friends laboured to hinder it all they could. And
the rather because they thought they crossed me in it. And
this possibly. So you see what you gain by my service to you.
the yfeare if
But sure the secret is 86, 79, 36, 44, 40, 69, 43, 19, 46, 37,
the Lord Deputy comehe comest
130, 32, 49, 61, 45, 55, 44, 28, 33, 50, 62, 43, 71, 73,
o b e st i r r him self that
51, 24, 12, 13, 30, 43, 91, 47, 70, 69, 95, 72, 42, 59, 36, 87,
h e m a y b e Ld. Treasurer
15, 10, 56, 43, 61, 41, 80, 31, 45, 105, and therefore I
1 [See Letter from Cottington to tell you of my recovery.' Garrard gives
Wentworth, dated January 27th, in an account of his illness in his letter
which he says his health is not such, of January 8th. (Strafforde Letters,
« as with my own hand I am able to vol. i. pp. 507, 511.)]
224 LETTERS.
the Lord Deputy n o t c
A. n. 1635. prophesy to you that either 130, 22, shall 63, 50, 74, 32,
o m e Ld. Treasurership b e s e
49, 61, 45, or else that 15, 29, 105, 14 shall 31, 44, 71, 43,
tledbefore heco
73, 60, 45, 34, 30, 43, 37, 51, 69, 44, 17, 26, 56, 43, 32, 50,
m e.
62, 45.
Now, my Lord, I have a suit to you, and then I have done;
but before I make it, I must tell you two things. The one
is, that it is the last engagement unperformed on my part
that the Lord Duke left upon me, and I would be glad to
quit myself of that before I die. And the rather because
the parties for whose sake I labour it, are my friends as well
as they were his. The other is, that before I move the King
I thought fit to acquaint you with my desires, to this end,
that if you say freely to me you cannot do it for me, I may
let those thoughts die, and not move him at all. And as ever
you will do anything for me, I heartily pray you send me
word what you can or cannot do. The thing itself is but for
£2,000. 'Tis for one that hath served without any reward
above these ten years. The King hath granted me the suit
here, -but it depends upon a judgment in the Star Chamber,
which when it will be brought on by Mr. Attorney I know not.
P. at since I cannot end it while I am a Commissioner of the
Treasury, I must not hope to do it after. and windebank
I put this business into the hands of 17, 25, 84, 115, 23,
before ever I had 40, 63, 7*9, 44, 17, 48, 45, 40, 60, 50,
syeofhis joyning
72, 80, 43, 51, 37, 55, 46, 72, 28, 47, 50, 79, 64, 48, 63, 39,
w i th Cottington or hisfals n
75, 46, 90, 110, 50, 69, 24, 56, 47, 72, 36, 40, 59, 71, 63,
e s me
44, 72, to 61, 45. Sec. Windebank
So that if I be left to the goodness of 29 and 115, or
Lord Cottington
of 27 and 110, 1 am not like to speed very soon or very well.
And I must tell you, though I have had many protestations in
this business, yet I have had also new delays with every answer
Sec. Windebank
from 29, 115 and some others. Now the want of the parties
calls for more haste than I am here able to make. The close
of all is this. If you can fit me out of Ireland, I will move
LETTERS.
225
the King to remove the suit thither to you, and free myself A.D. 1035.
from being tossed here between delays. And a double great
kindness you shall do me. One, by doing the thing ; the
other, by freeing me from them whom I am not now willing
to be more beholden to than needs I must. But if you say
it cannot be done, I have done too. And howsoever shall
most faithfully endeavour to keep all your moneys on that
side, for here they will make no show in our depth, and quite
unfurnish you.
I know not how it comes to pass, but the Lord Bishop of
Lincoln's cause comes on again.
They say Sir John Mounson hath been earnest with the
King about it, upon some scandals laid upon him in the
country, and offers to make clear proof of gross subornation
of perjury against himk. But God forbid this should be
proved against any Bishop. Yet that second Bill is now in ;
but what will come of it I cannot tell. For all this, I am
persuaded he will get loose at last. I pray, my Lord, pardon
my suit, and my boldness in it. I have already expressed all
my motives to you, and so leave them to you, and you to the
grace of God, ever resting
Your Lordship's
Faithful Friend and Servant,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Jan. 14th, 1634 l.
Received Feb. 4 by
Thos. Forster.
k [This case against the Bishop of
Lincoln terminated 'in his censure, on
July 19, 1637. The Bishop, it appears,
had assailed Sir John Mounson's cre
dit as a magistrate. Laud, in his
Speech at the Bishop's censure, con
sidered that Mounson deserved repa
ration, and fixed his damages at
1,000 marks. (See vol. vi. p. 82.)]
1 [This is the date of the letter
given in MS., but it evidently is an
error of the original transcriber. It
was written in 1635 (i. e. 1636, as we
now reckon it), as is plain from the
mention of Cottington's illness, of
Laud being still in the Commission of
the Treasury, and from Wentworth's
reply to it being dated March 9, 1635.]
LAUD. — VOL. VI. APP.
226 LETTERS.
A.D. 1G35.
LETTER CCXCIX.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTII.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
Sal. in Ghristo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I AM earnestly entreated by my Lord Conway to write
to your Lordship in the behalf of Mr. Daniel ONeile m, and
to desire your Lordship's favour for him, being a man (as
I am informed) that is like to deserve well, and is not alto
gether unknown to your Lordship.
His case (I am told) is as follows : His father, Con
ONeile, was seized and possessed of great proportions of
land called the Upper Claneboys, Ardes, and Slum Neile, in
the county of Down, now worth per annum twelve thousand
pounds at least. He, with his tenants and followers, served
the late Queen Elizabeth for many years, in her wars there
in the North of Ireland, and afterwards in the latter end of
her Majesty's reign. Upon disagreement with the Lord
Chichester, then governor of those parts, he kept some cor
respondency with the rebels, which the said Lord Chichester
finding, apprehended him, and committed him prisoner to
his Majesty's castle of Carrick-Fergus, out of which he
escaped, and not being able to live in his country, he fled to
Scotland, and there met James Hamilton, now Lord Viscount
Claneboys n, and Hugh Montgomery, now Viscount of the
Ardes °, with whom he contracted to give two- thirds of his
estate to procure his pardon, which was done, and they enjoy
the lands. And afterwards the said Lord Viscount Clane-
In [It appears from a letter of Went- n [ He was originally an usher in the
worth to the Prince Elector, that he Free School at Dublin (Birch's Court
too had endeavoured to enlist Went- of Charles I. vol. ii. p. 91), was
worth's interest in behalf of a Mr. afterwards Serjeant at Law, and Privy
O'Neale, who was probably the same Councillor ; made Viscount Claneboy
person. Wentworth, in his reply to in May 4, 1622; died in 1643.]
Laud's letter, states that he has de- ° [He was the first of his family
sired Lords Montgomery and Clane- who settled in Ireland. He was created
boy to treat with O'Neile on the Viscount Montgomery of Ardes in
matter in question. (Strafforde Let- 1622.]
ters, vol. i. pp. 518, 521.)]
LETTERS. 227
boys, Lord Viscount Ardes, and Sir Moyses Hill, deceased p, A. D. 1635.
did, for very small considerations, get from his said father his
other said part, reserving only a small rent of a hundred and
threescore pounds per annum ; which is all he and his brother
have out of all those lands.
These lords, taking into consideration the young gentle
man' s small means, at his last coming out of Ireland, were
willing, and offered to give him some increase ; but so small
that all will not make a competency.
My Lord, his case standing thus, I shall desire you (if you
know no great cause of hindrance why you should not meddle
in this business) to treat with these lords, and see if in a
fair way you can help him to a subsistence.
You shall therein do a great deal of charity in restoring a
gentleman that is lost without his own fault, and bind him
thereby to be your servant for ever, as he is already.
Your Lordship's very loving Friend,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Jan. 16, 1635.
Rec. 7 Feb. by Mr. D. O'Heile.
P.S. — If these lords will do little or nothing for him, if
you can find any other way to help the poor gentleman, I see
all his friends here will thank you heartily for it.
LETTER CCC.
TO THE QUEEN OF BOHEMIA.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MAY IT PLEASE YOUII MAJESTY,
To give me leave to give you humble thanks for the
great expressions of your favour in your letters, sent me
when the Prince Elector's Highness came into England.
^ [The ancestor of the Marquis of Downshire.]
Q 2
228 LETTERS.
A. D. 1635. And since those letters of your Majesty desired nothing of
me but the continuance of such services and respects as are
every way due to the Prince your sou, I thought it my best
way of answering that letter to do the thing desired, so far
as is in my power, before I professed any more in paper.
And truly, Madam, I have done my very best and in the best
way (according to my understanding) to serve his Highness,
and shall continue so to do, the young Prince very dis
creetly observing the King his uncle in allthings. Which
as it gives the King great content, so it makes me full of
hope, that it will in the end bring home safety and content
both to your Majesty and the Prince Elector. And I take
myself very much bound to his Highness that he hath been
pleased to write to your Majesty, and to express his kind
acceptance of such poor service as I have been able to
do him ; for so much I understand he hath done, by your
letters bearing date from the Hague, Januar.— .
To these second letters I shall now give your Majesty this
answer, having first humbly desired your leave that I may do
it with that freedom which I owe to truth, as well as with
that duty and respect which I owe to your Majesty.
This letter of your Majesty's is in answer of mine about
demanding Investiture. And truly, Madam, since the Prince
is willing to comply with the King (for so you write, and so
I find it) in all things that he can, I doubt not but he
can and will demand Investiture. And so much I am
assured your Majesty knows. JBut for the rest I am not
so well satisfied.
For first, for the time, though he be but now come to age, yet
he might have demanded Investiture somewhat before, which
must needs have hastened the Emperor's answer, and cut off
the delays, which (not without cause) your Majesty fears
so much. But howsoever, right glad I am that it will now be
done; for though there be time enough, yet there is but
enough ; and I did never hold it fit to put off necessaries to
the last, especially in great affairs. Some time left to spare
is of great use in all things, chiefly in such.
Secondly, whereas your Majesty is pleased to write, that
without the Investiture the right of your son, the Prince, is
just ; yet, if that be granted, all men must confess 'tis just too
LETTERS. 229
that Investiture shall be demanded, since the Constitutions of A.D. 1635.
the Empire require it. And will your Majesty look for justice
from the Emperor, and will you not see (as much as in you
lies) that justice be done to him, especially in a time when
his favour is necessary ? But God be thanked, I see you are
willing to it; and, for myself (as thus advised), I think this
must soon bring it to some issue, which I hope shall be
honourable for your son the Prince, and leave the Emperor
without all excuse in Christendom if he do not what is fit.
This I assure you, the King is upon all the ways that can
at present be well taken to hasten not only the Emperor's
answer, but the business ; and to cut off all delays which
have hitherto been shuffled into the same. The rest of your
Majesty's letter is so full of nobleness to me, that I have no
other answer to make to it, than to give you all possible
thanks, and humbly to desire that I may continue to serve
you with as much freedom of judgment as warmth of affec
tion, and as shall every way beseem him who is
Your Majesty's to be commanded,
W. C.
Lambeth, Januar. 20, 1635.
Endorsed :
' Januar. 20, 1635.
'The copye of my L". to the Queen of
Bohem. about Investiture of ye
Prince Elector.'
LETTER CCCI.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
. MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I THINK the longer my last great letter was before it
came to you, the sooner you despatched it, for methinks
your answer is come very quick upon it. And I am the
230
LETTERS.
A. D. 1635. more surprised, because at this present, as large a packet as
you sent lies by me for answer from Scotland. Thence I
have had as much trouble as from Ireland, but not near
such help as your Lordship affords me ; and without which
indeed I could have done little, if anything at all, compared
with that which you have already done ; as appears in the
note which you have sent me of the province of Ulster, and
the diocese of Cork.
It is great pity but that this improvement should be kept
somewhere, not so much for the memory of your Lordship,
whose great diligence out of zeal to God's Church effected it
(though that also), as that it may remain upon record to
assist the Church against any rapine in future times; and
If you like ergo, if you have nothing to say against it, I will not only
must "send trust & t° be recorded with you, but find a handsome way to
me another slide it into my Registry alsoq; both that the record may be
tested by the safer and more public, and also some encouragement to
hand°Wn mf successors *° *a^e some care of Ireland till all be settled
And in the there ; and what you think of this I pray fail not to give me
have for-
gotten to
name the
Rectory,
which is
improved
/noon
I blame not your excess when in your great volume you
. . J . . i „. i i
so much in cipher; such triumph was enough to have
made some men wild. But it was miserable vexation to me
that have so little time, and that work being more tedious
than unusual. You have done much better now.
The heart of a business in cipher is enough, and you may
(as you do) find veils enough to shadow the rest. And so will
I, if I can hit it.
Lord Cottington isnot yet ab
29, 110, 46, 76, 63, 50, 73, 17, 79, 44, 74 come 40, 31,
road
69, 51, 41, 35, but they will shortly.
And so soon as the King is settled again at Whitehall
after his return from Newmarket (whither he went on
Lord Cottington
Wednesday, January 20th), 27, 15, and 110 will [into
the Treasurer ship. the King :
105. Great things are promised to be done, and 100 for
Laud.
one believes it. So doth not yet 102. And certainly if
[This document is still preserved in Lambeth MSS. (See vol. vi. p. 519.)]
LETTERS. 231
that servant of yours see anything, all will go as round A. D. 1635.
thesamewaye
as a horsemill 85, 71, 42, 61, 44, 76, 41, 80, 45, 11,
28, 200.
My Lord of Chester hath received the resignation of
Rochdale. I thank you and the Dean of Christ Church r
for it.
Your Uncle BlithmanV recipe to take no thought, is a
mighty cordial. And if fools can take none I could be
content sometimes to fool it too, since I am now out of hope
ever to be, or be thought wise. And I confess freely to you
I was never so troubled with anything in my life that I
and Windebank
remember, as I have been with 29, 14, 300, 84, 115, 17.
And have had as much ado to master it. And you would
the King
not think how it affects me, that 28, 21, 4, 19, 100, 300
b y Lord Cottington a e
should be so much swayed 30, 79, 14, 19, 110, 23, 40, 72,
Ifo re s e ehewi 1 1
46, 36, 49, 69, 44, 71, 45, 43, 55, 45, 76, 48, 60, 59, 26
hisestates oe
especially knowing 56, 47, 71, 44, 91, 40, 73, 45, 71, 49, 44,
19, 65, 43, 69, 37, 44, 32, 74, 60, 80, 43 as I now do.
But that which shall be, shall be, though we be not
necessitated to that being, but freely follow our own or
other counsels.
And your Paul Harris to the reader1 hath a most unhappy
verse out of the Poet Quidu (as the boy called him).
I pray do not take too much of clean linen when you
speak of the soap. They say 'tis fouler a great deal than
Laud
the linen it washes. Sure I am 102 tells me his linen
stinks abominably. But wot you what ? The same party
the p r is
assures me there is a purpose to bring 85, 66, 69, 46, 71,
e o f it the King upon
43, 50, 37, 28, 15, 47, 73, to 100 by 40£, 53, 65, 51, 64,
atunn less the n I o
40, 74, 54, 64, 63, 21, 4, 59, 44, 72, 71, 86, 63, 48, 49,
r [Henry Tilson.] l [Has this any reference to Paul
8 [Jasper Blithman, who married Harris, mentioned vol. vi. p. 331 ?]
Margaret, sister of Sir W. Went worth, u [Probably the boy's mistake for
must be the person referred to.] ' Ovid.']
232 LETTERS.
f f e r e d
A. D. 1635. 37, 36, 45, 70, 43, 35. And you will see this prevail that
the business may settle forsooth and then you may do
what you will. I think in time it may come into Herrings
pickle. Windebank
Well, if it be Issachar's blessing that 115, 25, 19 desire,
Lord Cottington
let them have it. And if 110 ride them, be it so. But sure
that will not be, for some quarter must be kept, or none will
firm
trust. And you saw how 36, 46, 69, 61 it was between 24,
Lord Cottington Lord Treasurer Sec. Windebank
6, 8, 110, 19, 105, and then why not with 115, 7, 200,
Lord Cottington
and as many more as )ou will? and you see 18, 23, 110,
and Treasurer d e a th.
84, 105 continue kind after 34, 44, 40, 90.
But it is an excellent thing to rail at a man living, and
honour him after death. Doth any man so, that doeth either
in earnest ?
I heard of the E. of St. Albans' death ; and if I had
heard that you had killed him, I would have sent you the
one news as well as the other.
I will say no more of the Impropriations, till they be passed,
since you will have it so, marry then you must go on, and
Lord Cottington
thorow, else I shall do the best I can to be as still as 110,
and Seo. Windebank.
19, 84, 23, 115, 18, 4. But shall I not be still and wary?
Methinks I hear you say, I had need.
The rather because their link is every day stronger, and
Sec. Windebank
apparently. And yet 200, 115, 4, 10 by fits will press as
Laud
familiarly upon 22, 17, 102, 5 as can be. Out of doubt they
have been at their beads together, and if one learn of the
other, it will do well in time.
"Pis well you took those stories for alchemy; and 'tis
110 to one, if you find any better metal in that mint,
though it be still going. As for your French, I was fain to
call in help to understand it ; and you had almost posed my
secretary too.
It is no matter, yet sure had I thought I should have
traded for such stuff, and been acquainted with such finesse,
LETTERS. 233
be it where it will, I would Lave been better skilled in these A,D. 1635.
modern languages, and not suffered your Cambridgeship to
ask, " Where's my learning ? "
For your being obnoxious, I was sure enough the gentleman
was to seek, else I should not have answered as I did, which
was quick enough.
And for the good knight, he gave me some light (take heed
of a ballad). And are you there, that you care as little for
1 o [r] d s theyforyo
some 60, 51, [69], 34, 71, as 89, 44, 80, 36, 49, 70, 79, 50,
u
53, 20 ?
Hold you there, and all is well. And if you have erred
so often in praying upon your beads, and understand neither
yourself nor them, for this time I will use the power of the
keys and absolve you. But if ever you be so superstitious
again to the saint, I will absolve you no more, but pray
for your reformation. And though you be now a great
protestant against it, yet take heed of a relapse. For
Mr. Walter Mountague, as zealously bred as you, is turned
Roman Catholic v, and has written his motives to satisfy his
aged father w, who now also is inward with 200, 15, 27, 84,
Lord Cottington.
110, 29.
The Lord Cottington is recovered, but looks somewhat
thin upon it. He came to the Court to see the King on
Tuesday, January 19th, the King being the next day for
Newmarket. And presently, upon the King's return, I
believe he shall have the staff, "quod felix faustumque sit
Regi et Reipublicce."
My Lord, for our letters written with so much mirth and
freedom, I cannot hold it fit to leave them open to any
casualty that wisdom can prevent. And death may be
sudden, may be distempered (God preserve us from both and
all the like), which will hinder all-hallownx care to provide
against such snatchings as will be upon the papers of him
v [See vol. iii. p. 229. His having his change ' was dated Paris, Nov. 25,
joined the Church of Rome is men- 1635. It was published in 1641, with
tioned by Garrard as far back as the answer by his father, the Earl of
previous December. (See Strafforde Manchester, and Lord Falkland.]
Letters, vol. i. p. 490.)] x [An allusion to a fire on Allhallow
w [This ' Letter in Justification of Even.]
234 LETTERS.
A. D. 1635. that dies first, to sift what it is that passed between us.
and Cottington
Did you not once write that 300, 25, 14, 250, 84, 110, 26
were all extreme inquisitive to know it ? Did you not
profess your dislike of it then ? Have they not more
occasion since to think of it, considering your duplicates
and my distance? Windebank s e
Have they not fit means by 28, 115, 260, being 71, 44,
32, 69, 45, 73, 40, 70, 80, 43? Have they not a fair
pretence to see what may concern the State ? Under that
have they not power to rifle what they will ? And though
there be nothing that either of us need much care for, yet
I can never hold it fit to keep such letters anywhere but
in the fire.
Cliff was wont to say, " Our mirth inter nos"
I cannot, I do not deny, but that it is most fit to keep by
you all such letters as bring in them any instructions or
commands from the King — that if anything be doubted of
at present, or in future, you have your warrant to show. And
the E. of Cork
yet even there, as it was in the case of 27, 15, 132, 19, my
letters were and are your warrant for divers circumstances,
and may be kept and showed for your discharge.
But then I have nothing but the King's word to me ;
and should he forget or deny it, where is my remedy ?
Howsoever, I shall deal so justly and directly with my
master's commands, as that I submit to your keeping all
such warrants as come to you from me (for so I would do
myself), and leave myself to the King's honour and justice
to avow me. As for that which you have found out for the
future, I like it extreme well to break our letters into two,
and in the one to write nothing but barely the King's
directions, which may be kept, and in the other all things
personal and private, which may be burnt. And this I will
most religiously perform, and expect the like from you.
And then let me add for that which is past, you may
without any great labour cause to be transcribed all the
passages which are in my letters that are fit to be kept,
you may send them to me, and I will subscribe them and
send them back to you, and when they come transcribe
LETTERS. 235
them for myself y. This done, your Lordship may burn all A. D. 1635.
my letters already received, and so will I all yours, save
duplicates and such public business as being seen can make
no reflection.
I will give you all the assistance I can in the case of
0 r m o n d
49, 69, 61, 50, 63, 34. God forbid it should be turned aside
the King's
from the 100 good uses, to which it ought to be put. But I
D. of Lennox
never heard that either 20 or 29 or 106 were in for it, till
now from you.
But if they be, there is more fear of them by much than
Cottington and Windebank
of him I have named. For 28, 18, 110, 83, 15, 115, 24 are
the Treasurership
closely united together with 105 ; and will do all they can, I
persuade myself.
your Lordship the King
I hear as well as you that 130 hath written to 100 that
0 r.
50, 69 will be worth five thousand pounds a-year. And if
it be but that, therefore God forbid it should slip into other
hands.
What you think of the Statutes I have sent over for the
College, I shall expect to hear at your best leisure. And if a
new set of Fellows be necessary, I have little hope of it. But
a mutual transplanting of them on both sides, I think almost
impossible ; partly because Irishmen are not capable of our
Fellowships in Oxford ; what they are with you in Cambridge
1 know not ; and partly because he that should go about to
effect that had need have little else to do, and be a man well
seen in the disposition of University men here. Else the
good is apparent, and the motives great ; for I know you will
prefer them, and the preferments begin to be very well worth
taking.
I am glad there is no other cause of the Primate's
retirement than his living at Dublin at so great a rate, but
more that there is so good a cure found out for him. As
for that, or anything else that is causelessly laid to your
.charge, you must (as I know you do) scorn and go on. For
y [This does not appear to have letters were copied in full volumes at
been done, although many of the the time by some amanuensis.]
236 LETTERS.
A.D. 1635. thorough proceedings in the King's proceedings and the
Church affairs are not so thought on as they are professed.
And your going on that way can lose you nothing that is
worth the gaining. For now let men's spittle bear as foul a
froth as it will,, you do your duty, and are quiet within. In
the other way, with the breach of duty and trust, nothing is
to be gotten but a few fair words, and much falsehood under
them.
And I am confident (without any confessions of yours,
though you are pleased to make one), you could never have
compassed half that you have done already, if you had not
put on some of the lion's skin. And I would with all my
the King
heart 22, 29, 15, 84, 100, 24, were all of them as well
acquainted with Tanti exercitus, &c. as you can tell how to be
when you list. And the lion's skin is excellent clothing for
a governor, so long as it is at his command as a suit of clothes
to be put on and put off, as the weather is abroad among the
people. And 'tis most fit, if not necessary, that notorious
oppressors and sacrilegious persons should be breed2. I
thank you for the use of your dictionary to understand
that word.
I thank you for so much as is done in the Lord Antrim's
business, and will expect the rest in your due time, but shall
ask no favour for him against the King. I shall thank you
B. o f L.
also for Mr. Herbert a. As for 30, 49, 36, 60, I have given
you an accompt in my last. Here you tell me you hope you
have not troubled me with much cipher in all this. That's
true. And you add that to supply it you yark it with
thinking. That is needless. For I pray you, may you not
as safely mix cipher as you have done, to hide the main?
And for the rest 'tis no matter.
After this you conclude (to my letters) with a most serious
assurance of your never failing to make return of kindness to
me, which I believe and heartily thank you for it.
And now to your new matter which you have to hold me
longer, I find by the duplicates that the Lord Mountnorris
is in a worse pickle than Sir N. Smith found his herring.
z [To 'bree' is a North-country Wright's Provincial Dictionary.)]
term, meaning to frighten. (See a [See above, p. 21 4.]
LETTERS. 237
For my part, if it come into public debate at the Committee, A.D. 1635.
I shall be forward enough to help to save his life. But since
they say he is as bad as any groom-porter finds in the cards,
I cannot find skill enough to shuffle him out of the pack, for
I handle cards seldom, and have little skill in shuffling.
As for the secret that is in it, I shall keep counsel, and
look on, and tell no card that is in any man's hand ; but it is
that Ld. Cottington is i m p 1 o
handsomely laid 87, 15, 110, 46, 71, 28, 47, 61, 65, 59, 50,
yed S. Adam Loftus
79, 44, 34, [by] 71, 18, 40, 35, 41, 62, 23, 60, 49, 36, 73, 53, 72.
m o n y e
For if that 61, 51, 63, 80, 43 bring them on to our father
Lord Mountnorris.
Adam, it must needs take them off from 12, 26, 135, 500.
Lord Mountnorris
And so by that means 28, 200 and 135, lose all their
Lord Cottington
friends at once. And it must needs appear which 110, 300
Lord Mountnorris or P.
values most, 135, 50, 69, 6000, 66b, 27. If you mean to
have the business done for Adam or Eve, you have done well
to turn it into that course. For I have neither will nor skill
in things of that nature.
But that is not all. Had I moved it, or any other than
Lord Cottington & a 1 1
where you have placed it, 15, 110, 500, 83, 40, 59, 60 their
Lord Mountnorris
friends would have been mainly to favour 29, 84, 135, and
crossed all.
Now, I shall look on and see what they do.
Only two things I shall animadvert to. The one by way
the King h
of question. Why should not 14, 25, 100 have had 55,
a 1 f th i 8 a
40, 59, 37, 89, 46, 72, 71, 28, at least ? The other by way
that Laud hadhal fso
of wish, 88, 102, 56, 41, 35, 55, 40, 60, 36, 71, 51, 15,
much honestly h
24, 62, 53, 33, 55, 29, 56, 49, 64, 45, 91, 59, 79, for all 56,
47, 71, 19, 21, 782, 44, 70, 54, 48, 32, 43.
I might have spared all this pains ; for when I had written
thus far, I met W. B/., and by him I understand all their
b [£6000.]
238 LETTERS.
A.D. 1635. plots that have gone about to make a successor to the Lord
Mountnorris without privity are defeated. For he tells me
that my Lord Cottington hath been so honourable and so
kind to you, that he hath prevailed for him whom you would
have c. I am glad there is so much kindness between you.
In the meantime while W. R. stays for these Letters of Grant
to be sent him from Newmarket, I have the opportunity to
make an end of these letters, that so my answer to both your
despatches may go together, and so I hope you shall receive
them.
For the Irish Statutes, I'll thank you for them when I have
them. W. R. hath brought me none, and I have hitherto
forgot to call to him.
If the Bishop of Waterford be dead, what a deal of rhetoric
or rhyme is gone with him. But in earnest, the Bishopric
being so small as you say it is, it will be as hard to fit a suc
cessor from hence as from thence. For first, for holding any
thing here with a bishopric there, I shall never give way.
God bless And the King hath absolutely promised me, he will not do
fr^m^an11 ^* •^•n(^ *° sen^ a man °^ S°°d means to no means and
that is as more title, will not be done (unless you have another Dean
Boylejor as °^ Limei>ick to thank you for it in the pulpit) e. And an
a unworthy man will hurt the Church that might be helped.
Mr. Marsh f is a Chaplain in Ordinary, and I believe will not
stir upon such conditions. Better Dr. Atherton than a worse,
though, for my part, I like nothing in him at all but his
soliciting part.
What say you to a proposition? Secretary Mainwaring
hath a brother, an honest man and a good scholar g. If a
good bishopric fall there, I shall not be able to get it for him,
the King will be for his Chaplains. If he take this, I may
easily get him removed to a better bishopric.
For I would not do him the wrong, nor his brother the
unkindness, to lodge him upon this. By your Lordship's and
c [Sir Adam Loftus, the eldest son of e [See above, p. 114.]
Sir Dudley, was appointed to succeed f [Richard Marsh, afterwards Dean
Lord Mountnorris as Vice-Treasurer of of York.]
Ireland. Wentworth, in writing to Cot- « [Thomas Mainwaring, Eector of
tington, expresses his high satisfaction "Weldon, Northamptonshire, to which
at the appointment. Strafforde Let- he was instituted May 19,1614. (Wood,
ters, vol. i. p. 514.] F. 0. ii. 43.) He was admitted D.D.
d [A pun on the title and family at Oxford on the King's visit in 1G36.
name of the Earl of Cork.] (F. 0. i. 495.)]
LETTERS. 239
his brother's countenance he may with more ease do more A. D. 1635.
good than any other. And I know you wish the Secretary
so well, as that you would soon fit him with some good livings.
If you like this, he may handsomely defer his consecration
till he hath received the next harvest here, and come to all
the receipts there, such as they are. If you slip this oppor
tunity, remember that I have been mindful. But I pray let
me hear by the next what you do, for I will do nothing till I
hear from you again.
I have now measured you out length for length, and am
not ashamed of it. Take it to you, and had I leisure to my
will, I would be longer yet. But not in cipher, my good
Lord. A cipher, you know, makes hundreds and thousands,
and what not. Spare me there and write what you will. But
when they come it makes me think that I am so much in
debt that I am ready to run away. Yea, but if you do not
cipher, you must yark it with thinking. I pray do so, for I
am forced to do so here, and cannot help myself. In earnest,
I pray God it hurt me not, for I am full of thoughts arid can
not utter them. And every day must look upon my grief and
not be able to help it. The term is come to help me. I heartily
pray for your health and happiness ; and shall ever be
Windebank
At your Lordship's service, till I see a duplicate, or 115,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Jan. 23 [1635 ««].
Rec. Feb. 4, by Tkos. Forster.
P.S. — I have received a letter of thanks from my kinsman,
Sam. Browne ; and I am confident you will give me cause to
thank you for him.
I pray let my Lord Cromwell know I thank him heartily
for his deserting the Impropriations.
My Lord of Deny sends me word how kind you have been
to Croxton, notwithstanding his demerit. I must thank you
because 'tis done for my sake. But I have done with him
till his better services can regain you.
** [This letter was written in 1635 dated March 9, 1635. See Strafforde
[1636], as Wentworth's reply to it is Letters, vol. i. p. 520.]
240 LETTERS.
A. D. 1635.
LETTER CCCII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I HAVE in these no business of my own, but am as you
see willing to lay hold of occasion to salute you, and say God
bless you, which I as heartily wish.
Yet two things I have for your trouble since I writ last.
The one is at the desire of the Queen, and on the behalf of the
Lady Carew. This Lady hath a grant, to what value I know
not, out of the first fruits and twentieth parts of that kingdom.
But it seems, the clergy disliking it, or some other exception
being taken against it, she receives no benefit of her grant. I
pray your Lordship (for I have promised to give the Queen
an accompt) will you inform yourself what the demand is,
and why it stops. For if it be prejudicial to the Church, she
must think of some other thing in lieu of it. For against the
Church I shall not serve her ; nor doth the Queen expect I
should. I remember you and I were both of us at the debate
of this business at Wallingford House ; but I protest I have
utterly forgotten it.
The other you shall receive here inclosed in a paper apart,
or, in the common law phrase, in literis separalibus ; mark
you that now ! according as was resolved in our last ; that so
that may go to the fire without this. I must leave you, and
better than to the grace of God I cannot, ergo I rest
Your Lordship' s
Faithful Friend and humblest Servant,
W. CANT.
Feb. 4th, 1635.
Rec. 4th March.
Your Lordship sent me word in your last that 15, 23,
Ld. Cottington have SirA. Lof
110 were to 35, 40, 52, 44, 6000 for 71, 46, 69, 40, 59, 51, 36,
73, 53, 72, 20, 74, 49, 29, 4, 71, 52, 33, 32, 45, 43, 34,
LETTERS. 241
L. Mountnorris.
135 h. I have heard two interpretations of this abroad in A. D. 1635.
speech, both fit for you to know, both contrary to that which
and the Lord Deputy
you writ to me. For 17, 83, 130 bid me (for so you then
writ) mark how smoothly the waiting woman would carry
p e n n ye
this ; whereas one report tells me, no 05, 44, 64, 63, 80, 43,
ofit wastogoe
28, 50, 37, 47, 74, 29, 5, 10, 75, 41, 71, 73, 50, 38, 51, 45,
to h i s u s e t o the King
73, 49, 24, 56, 48, 72, 54, 71, 44; but 74, 50, 100, and that
to her it was all 35, 43, 59, 47, 52, 45, 70, 43, 34.
the Lord Deputy
Now I pray ask 130 why she bid me mark the smoothness
of this carriage.
o
you
The other report is that 200 and 130 had to send 17, 25,
Lord Cottington for Cottington for
300, 14, HO, 6000/ 2000, 37, 50, 69, 110, 1000, 36, 51, 70,
Sec. Windebank and the r e st f o r
115 84, 86, 70, 44, 92, 37, 49,k 70, some 29, 15, 6,
o th e r s and that Cottington the King t r u st
51, 89, 45, 70, 71, 83, 88, 110, to make 100, 73, 69, 53, 91,
him, the more in other
96, 85, 62, 49, 70, 43, 16, 46, 63, 17, 50, 90, 45, 70 things,
gavei t al 1 the King.
39, 41, 52, 43, 46, 74, 40, 60, 59, to 29, 100.
the King
Arid then if this be so, I cannot doubt he told 100 and
more both 75, 55, 41, 73, 56, 44, 22, 15, 69, 43, 32, 45, 42,
v e d and whence and why
53, 44, 35, 18, 83, 76, 55, 43, 64, 32, 45, 84, 23, 75, 56, 79.
So have you all my news, and by it may better look into the
the m o n y e
truth of all this than I can. But if 85, 61, 49, 63, 80, 45,
Ld. Cottington
were sent for the use of 25, 13, 9, 110, 19, only, they have
dealt very cunningly 46, 64, 39, 47, 52, 48, 63, 38, 40, 60, 59, For this
is certain
they have
h [See on this subject Garrard's let- in which he mentions that the whole done ifc>
ter to Wentworth of Jan. 8, in which sum was paid to the King. (Straf-
he specifies the way in which the forde Letters, vol. i. pp. 508, 511.)]
money was to be distributed among } [These larger numbers stand for
many of the principal officers of state, so many £. See previous Letter.]
and Cottington's letter to Wentworth, k [In MS. ' 79.']
LAUD. — VOL. VI. APP. R
242 LETTERS,
t o the King. the King and
A. p. 1635. 73, 51, 100. And may make 29, 100, 84, 14, jealous of the
and your Lordship.
integrity of the proceeding of 24, 83, 130. And so you may
tell her. I hope you will let me know the truth of this
business.
LETTER CCCIII.
TO THE PRESIDENT AND FELLOWS OF ST. JOHN'S.
[St. John's College, Oxford.]
S. in Christo.
AFTER my hearty commendations, &c.
These are to let you understand that out of my care for the
good of that Society, and for the love I bear to the Fellows
as well succeeding as present, I have procured for the College
the perpetual inheritance of a parsonage, called the Eectory of
Gatten, in the county of Surrey. The living lies within seven
or eight miles of Croydon, and is worth, per annum (as I
am informed), better than .£100. He that gives it to the Col
lege, for my sake, is Mr. Nehemiah Rogers, now a minister
in Essex, and a man of good note ; and to the end the title
may be secure, though he had advice of very good lawyers
that it was strong enough, yet I have gotten for him again
a Broad Seal from the King to cut off all pretensions that
might be made for the Crown; which Broad Seal, together with
Mr. Rogers his conveyance to the College, I have sent down
by Mr. Hollowaym. To whom and in what order this bene
fice upon every avoidance shall be given, Mr. Rogers hath
left wholly to my care. And these orders following I shall
and do require the now President and Fellows, and their suc
cessors for ever, to observe inviolably, as you and they will
answer it to God Almighty, when an account of all things is
to be given before Him.
First, therefore, I declare that if the Rectory aforesaid fall
void in my lifetime, I will have the nomination of the clerk,
m [Afterwards Serjeant Holloway.]
LETTERS. 243
as often as it so becomes void ; but if this do happen I will A. D. 1635.
name a Fellow of that College. And this nomination I do
therefore retain to myself during life (not doubting but you
will easily assent to it), because of the neighbourhood of the
place to my summer house at Croydon.
Secondly. I ordain that in all nominations to the afore
said Rectory, so oft as it shall become void after my death,
the President and Fellows for the time being do present none
to that benefice, but only one that is actually a Fellow of your
College, and in holy orders ; or such a one, if he be not in
holy orders, as will presently enter into [them] before he be
presented.
Thirdly. That whosoever is presented to the benefice
aforesaid shall, within a year after his induction, resign his
Fellowship, and reside upon the Rectory, to perform the
duties of the place.
Fourthly. I do hereby ordain, out of love and respect to
my native country, that every second avoidance of the bene
fice aforesaid be supplied from time to time, for ever, by one of
them which have the two Reading places within the College ;
provided always, that the Fellow so nominated be in holy
orders, or willing to take them as aforesaid, and a man other
wise qualified for that service in the Church. But in case
neither of those Fellows from Reading be so qualified and in
orders, then the election, ed vice, shall be made of any other
Fellow that is capable.
Fifthly. I will and require, that upon every avoidance,
the President and Fellows proceed to the choice of a new
Rector with as much convenient speed as may be, and within
one month at the furthest ; always putting in a caveat with
the Lord Bishop of Winchester for the better preservation of
their title, especially now upon your first entering upon your
right and possession.
All other things which may any way concern this Rectory
and the several nominations to it, I leave to the wisdom and
care of the President and Fellows for the time being. With
this only, that I will have no man suffered to resign with
any naming of a successor, but have that left free to the
President and Fellows respectively. So praying that this
benefice may, from time to time, be bestowed upon worthy
R 2
244 LETTERS.
A. D. 1635. men, to the honour of God, the edification of His Church, and
the good of that society, I leave you all to the grace of God,
and rest
Your very loving Friend,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Feb. 26, 1635.
LETTER CCCIV.
TO THE QUEEN OP BOHEMIA.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR MAJESTY,
I RECEIVED your Highnesses letters by Mr. Hunnywood",
and I had given them present answer, but that I had then
no certainty to write, no answer being then come from the
Emperor concerning your son the Prince Elector's investi
ture. And I was not willing to create trouble to your Majesty
with a letter of compliment only.
Since, I received another letter from your Majesty by
Sir Simon Harcourt °, and on his behalf. Truly, Madam, I
have favoured the gentleman in all I may, and shall continue
to give him all the assistance that is in my power, and the
merits of his cause will bear. But if his cause be put over
to the law (as I hear it is), I shall be able to do him little
service. Yet, at your Majesty's entreaty I have inquired after
the state of the business, the better to enable myself to serve
him, though he never came at me since he delivered me your
Majesty's letters.
I humbly thank your Majesty for your gracious acceptance
of my service to both your sons, the Princes, and do heartily
pray you to believe I shall do that at all times, which, to the
best judgment I have, may serve your Majesty and them best.
His Majesty is now upon a way which, I hope, will quickly
n [Probably a connexion of Sir the Low Countries, and afterwards
Robert Honeywood, the Queen's con- greatly distinguished himself against
fidential servant.] the Irish rebels in 1641. He was
0 [Sir Simon Harcourt had served killed by them in 1643.]
under his uncle, Sir Horatio Vere, in
LETTEBS. 245
either settle the Prince's Highness in his estates and dignities A. D. 1636.
(which no man can more heartily desire to see than myself),
or else discover that no good is thence intended, and then he
will presently think of the next best. But I will at this time
trespass 110 further upon your Majesty's patience, but wholly
refer myself to my Lord Marshal P, who is going to Vienna,
and will needs honour me with the delivery of these my letters
into your Majesty's hands. 1 humbly take my leave,
Your Majesty's devoted Servant,
W. C.
Mar. 30, 1636.
Endorsed :
'Mar. 30, 1636.
' The Copye of my Lrs. to the Queen
of Bohemia, &c.'
LETTER CCCV.
TO THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF WELLS.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
AFTER my hearty commendations, &c.
I thank you heartily for the two letters which I have
received from you. And to one of them, concerning the
choice of one Daniel Davis into a tenor's place in that
church, I have given so full satisfaction to Mr. Dean^, and
desired him to acquaint you with it, that I shall not need to
write any other letter concerning it. And so far am I from
desiring the choice of a tenor into the room of a bass or a
counter-tenor, as that I shall never think it fit where the
number is so few, to have a tenor chosen at all, where a bass
or a counter-tenor may be had ; so I leave you free for that
business of Davis, and thank you for giving me an account
how unfit it might prove for your church service to choose a
tenor at this present.
For the other business, concerning Dr. Warder, I must
P [Thomas Howard, Earl of Arunrlel, * [George "VYarbnrton.]
who was sent as Ambassador Extra- r [Dr. Samuel Warde, Margaret Pro-
ordinary to the Emperor, to negotiate fessor of Divinity, and Master of Sid-
the recovery of the Palatinate.] ncy Sussex College, Cambridge.]
246 LETTERS.
A. D. 1636. write a little more, because of his Majesty's reference to me.
But otherwise you have dealt so fairly with him, that were it
not for that reference I should not need to have written any
more to you. For, as for his dividend for the last year, you
have allowed it all unto him by common consent. For which,
as I thank you, so have I no more to say concerning it. And
for the second part of his business, since you conceive the
reasons upon which his petition is grounded to be just and
reasonable, that some part of his residence may be abated
him ; I think it will be most fit, and indifferent for me upon
the evidence and justice of the same reasons (since his Majesty
hath been pleased to refer the cause unto me), to require of
Dr. Warde that he shall keep the same proportion of residence,
and no more as of necessity than he did the last year ; which
is, as I conceive, half the residence required by statute :
always provided, that this dispensation for half residence
be no longer allowed for his use and benefit than he shall
continue the lecture which he now reads in the University
of Cambridge.
These are, therefore, not only to allow and approve the
Chapter Act which you have made for the time past, but,
further, to pray and require you, according to the power
given me by his Majesty, that you do confirm by another
Chapter Act, unto* the said Dr. Warde, Prebend-Residentiary
of that your Church of Wells, his whole dividend, though in
every year he do keep and observe but his half residence,
with such limitation as is before expressed. So, wishing you
all health and happiness, I leave you all to the grace of God,
and rest
Your very loving Friend.
I shall expect that you transcribe these letters into your
Chapter book, that so there may be a final end of this
difference.
Endorsed by Laud :
' Rece. April 3, 1636.
' From the Dean and Chapter of
Wells concerninge Dr. Ward's re
sidence, with my answer to it.'
LETTERS. 247
A.D. 1636.
LETTER CCCVI.
TO TEE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
S. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
BECAUSE your Lordship will shortly be here, (I shall be
most glad to see you,) I will spare my pains (and indeed I
had need so to do), and make this letter very short, which I
must do by answering nothing but that which is material
and present.
In my Lord Antrim's business, I both showed the certi
ficate itself, and read your Lordship's censure upon it, to the
King. My Lord Dunluce hath since received a copy of the
same from his father ; and, thereupon, by the advice of his
counsel, preferred another petition for favour to the King,
with his own hands, and delivered a paper to me with reasons
why the King should show the Lord Antrim some kindness
in this particular. These reasons I showed the King, as I
was desired; but for aught I see, the King sticks close to
the certificate, and is like to do ; yet because one or two of
the reasons deserve consideration, he hath commanded me to
keep them till your coming.
The thanks must be mine, if for my sake you respect the
Lady Duchess of Buckingham. I here therefore give you
hearty thanks for it ; but I am very sorry she hath given
you any cause of offence.
For the Lord Cromwell, you know why and what I writ.
and the King
But I do sufficiently know what opinion 27, 15, 22, 83, 100
o f h i m e and Laud d i f f e r s
have 50, 36, 56, 46, 61, 44, 84, 102, 34, 47, 37, 36, 43, 69, 71
not.
And I leave the widow Blagnal to reap the benefit of the
arbitrement to which she (foolishly enough, I think) sub
mitted.
248 LETTEHS.
A. D. 1636. I nave not only moved his Majesty not to touch upon any
moneys there, but finding that during the Commission for the
Treasury some motions tendered that way, to the number
Cottington Windebank
of 110 or 115, I thought fit to acquaint the new Lord
Treasurer3, both with your desires, and my judgment con
curring with yours, in that business. And though my Lord
Marshal's going to Vienna, and my Lord of Leicester* as
Extraordinary to France, call for money, and might have it,
yet I hope nothing but extreme necessity will force him that
way. When you come we will draw the nail closer.
You are well rid of Mountnorris. I hear no man pity him.
Lord Holland the Lord Treasurer's
And since you know how 112 stand affected for 105 sake, I
yourself
hope you will persuade 130 to look well to it.
I hope the plantation will be entirely left to your guidance ;
I have done my best that it may be so. But believe it, one
thing or other do so work us out of the way, that we do not
plant here. For the customs, the King will give you hearing,
and that is enough.
I will be ready for you, against your coming, with the
Statutes for the College at Dublin. And I think as you do,
that religion and civility in that kingdom will much depend
upon the reformation of that place.
I must confess I hold the lion's skin somewhat necessary,
and not only in that place but in these times. But I would
have great care taken how the paw be stirred.
As for Croxtonu, God send him wit to hold ; since you have
had the kindness as to give again, I must and do thank you ;
but I shall not look after him till he deserve better.
As for Browne x, I trust him with you.
I have satisfied the Queen about the Lady Carew^. And
so she must think of some other particular ; and I doubt not
but she will. God send it a good one, for there is an ' O
quantum Crowda'7* in their desires too.
8 [Bishop Juxon, appointed Lord tioned above, p. 239.]
High Treasurer, March 6th, previ- -v [The Lady Carew had some claims
ously. (See Laud's Diary at date.)] on the Irish Impropriations. See
1 [Robert Dudley.] above, p. 240.]
u [Sec vol. vi. p. 302.] z [A quotation from the celebrated
x [This was Samuel Browne, the play ' Ignoramus.']
husband of Elizabeth Browne, men-
LETTERS. 249
Now to your great business, in which you made bold to A. D. 1C36.
refer his Majesty to my relation.
The King gave you a great testimony upon it, for he said
expressly to me you were a brave servant. And for the thing
Lord Carlisle Dublin
itself, which 111 hath near 171, he likes your proposition
very well, and the bargain. And his express pleasure and
warrant to conclude the bargain I here give you by his own
princely command. And his Majesty hath promised me you
Carlisle,
shall be secreted herein from 111.
My Lord the Earl of Carlisle continues ill still. He is in
a dropsy, and certainly can never climb up May Hill without
a miracle3.
Since your opinion is so for Dr. Atherton, that he is the
fittest man for Waterfordb, I have accordingly moved his
Majesty and gotten it for him, and his Com men dam as you
desire. He may do well in following the means belonging
to that bishopric. But I confess clearly to you, since I had
speech with him in England, I have no opinion of his worth
or honesty0. I pray God I be deceived. His benefice in
Somersetshire will now be in the King. I pray send me the
name of it.
the E. of Cork
I hope 132 will be glad of his preferment d.
I know the Archbishop of Dublin and Peters, and I hope
you will do no wrong to that see. Therefore I leave him and
his patent ; but I must write if he desire me, and this is the
comment.
For Sir Roger O'Shaughnesy and Martin — if there have
been so foul and dangerous a combination (as you mention)
a [James Hay, the first Earl of Car- the justice of the charge under which
lisle. See his character in Clarendon, he was condemned. He was a man
Hist, of Rebellion, vol. i. p. 108.] learned in canon law. The benefice
b [This see was vacant by the death he held in Somersetshire was Huish
of Michael Boyle, Dec. 27, 1635.] Combflower. The Commendam men-
c ["Laud was right in his judgment, tioned was a stall in Christ Church,
Atherton turned out an infamous lei- Dublin ]
low, and was executed about the time d [It will be remembered that the
Lord Strafford was impeached." Earl of Cork held in his hands a large
The above marginal note is written amount of property belonging to the
in another hand in MS. But see Wood, See of Waterford. See the extract
Ath. Ox. ii. 891, where Dr. Bliss quotes from Carte quoted in Wood, Ath. Ox.
a passage from Carte's Life of Ormond, as referred to in- previous note.]
which throws considerable doubt on
250 LETTERS.
A. D. 163G. amongst them, I pray God you may discover it to the
bottom.
As for Darcye, he doth certainly but trifle here, and I hope
at your coming we shall be rid of him. Sooner, it may be,
the E. of Cork
but I see he hankers still. For the business concerning 132,
I have again, as your Lordship desires, acquainted his Ma
jesty with it. And the King answers clearly, as he formerly
did — If forgery be evidently proved, you are to proceed to a
public hearing. If otherwise, then to treat ; but so as the
composition be ten thousand pounds at least, the whole resti
tution of Youghal, and an humble acknowledgment under
his hand of his Majesty's great favour and grace towards
him in sparing his public sentence. And your Lordship shall
do extremely well to end with him one way or other before
your coming, else the importunities will not be borne. Other
warrant than this I hope you expect not. I am sure you
express not.
I hope you will now receive all other warrants neces
sary to make way for your coming, by Mr. Secretary
Coke, and I have done my best to help them, and set for
ward all your other businesses, especially Darcy's return,
whose stay here the more I consider and compare with
the affairs present in Ireland, the more I cannot but see
what practices are against the King's service, under the
name of serving him. And this is neither in a few nor in
light matters.
When I had written thus far, in comes this enclosed, from
the Lord Archbishop of Dublin. I was glad he submits to
me. And I, in these enclosed letters to him, have given him
this advice : not to hazard all his patent, because he is denied
one or two particulars in it. But if he can get no more,
to content himself to have that fairly confirmed unto him
which shall be thought fit to pass from the King. And I
have given him this counsel in confidence. Your Lordship
will see nothing taken from him and his Church, that is fit
to be granted to him. I long now till I see you. So God's
e [Darcy was one of the agents sent till the following September. See
over to plead against the King's claim Birch's Court of Charles I. vol. ii.
to lands in Gal way. (See above, p. 219.) p. 247.]
He remained in England at least
LETTERS. 251
blessing be upon you and your journey, to make both happy, A. D. 1636.
which are the prayers of
Your Lordship's
Loving poor Friend and Servant,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, April 8th, 1635.f
Recd- 19th, by Mr- Wyborne.
The sickness is this week begun in London ; two died of it
in Whitcchapel.
I send you here a petition about the tithes in London
derry.
I thank your Lordship for writing your private conceptions
apart. I like the rule extremely well, and the better to see
it in practice. I will pursue it, and so soon as I have an
swered at any time, according to the use that is to be made
of what is written, I shall not fail to burn the papers, and
Lord Cottington
not leave them to the cunning of 110 or any other arith
metician.
At this time only I will be bold to keep these bye-papers
of yours till your coming, for a little conference sake that
must be remembered.
I can now easily believe that the suits which come
Sec. Windebank
from 115, though they be not so vast as those that are
the Earl Marshal
made by 107, are in proportion as pernicious, and to the
shaking of foundations. For since they, even all the
Sec. Windebank me
number of them, 115 in all, have forsaken 102, I am so
myself
partial to 102, that I am apt to believe anything against the
other. Ingratum dixeriSj &c. You see I have not forgot all
my old ends. And I hope you will pardon this partiality
in me.
f [This letter belongs to April,1636. skin somewhat necessary,' and ' 0
This is obvious from the mention of quantum crowda.' Besides which the
the new Treasurer (Juxon having been Earl Marshal went to Germany early
appointed March 6, 163f), of Went- in 1636, as ambassador, and Leicester
worth's being well quit of Mountnorris shortly afterwards to France. (See
(his sentence having been passed in StrafForde Letters, vol. i. p. 520.) The
1635), and from Laud's referring to error in date must have arisen from
two passages in Wentworth's letter of the carelessness of the original tran-
March 9, 1635 : ' I hold the lion's scriber.]
252 LETTERS.
the Earl Marshal
A. D. 1636. You give a right judgment that 107 is not so propitious
you
to 130 as he hath formerly been.
Well, in hope you will pardon my partiality, I will tell
The S o n n e
you a tale:— 85, 71, 50, 63, 64, 44 and Secretary of
Windebank
17, 115 were lately at a tavern, together with some other
company. Cottington
There they said 110, 27, 23, 15, would in one year
the Treasurer «
screw (that was the word) into 29, 15, 84, 105 that now are,
and do all things he pleased, being most able, &c. As for
Laud
102, it was no matter; they were peremptory men, but could
do nothing. What think you, if this be true? Are they
not well brought up ? And this is told me by one that was
present, and heard it, and with some indignation, knowing
whose they are. Laud
I would tell you what I think of the prophecy of 102,
Cottington Treasurer
concerning 110, and his being 105 ; but that William Raylton
calls for my letters. And so you must laugh at this and
all the rest, at your coming, till when I leave you.
I have a most excellent story to tell you of your old friend
Cottington the Treasurership.
Sir Arthur Ingram, about 110 and 105. 1 hope you will be
so wise as to call for it.
LETTER CCCVII.
TO THE QUEEN OF BOHEMIA.
[German Correspondence, S. P. O.j
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR MAJESTY,
1 GIVE you humble and hearty thanks for your noble
acceptance of my poor endeavours for the good of the Prince
your son. And I assure your Majesty I will be ready to do
* [That is, ' the Treasurer that now is,' the plural being used for the singular,
as a blind ]
LETTERS. 253
his Highness all the service which in my understanding shall A. D. 1636.
appear conducible to his happy settlement.
Bat as I have ever humbly entreated of your Majesty that
I might write freely what I think, so do I now desire the
same favour. And in hope that this my suit is granted, I
shall first be bold to say, that I do not yet see why your
Majesty should be troubled at the King's sending off an
ambassador to the Emperor. For his Majesty will certainly
make good what he writ to you, and take a delaying answer
for a denial. But Taller L was not sent to receive that
answer, but to prepare for it, so that unless the Emperor
would presently have cast off the motion for investiture
(which he did not), there was no remedy but the King must
send an ambassador, with powers both to receive an answer
and to conclude upon it, as he shall find fit upon the place, for
else the King will be thought to desert his own motion.
Secondly, for the Lord Marshal, the person chosen and
sent, your Majesty is, and so may well be, fully satisfied of
him and his affection to yourself and the Prince your son ;
and certainly his wisdom and fidelity to the King can never
suffer him to do or yield anything that shall be dishonour
able or disadvantageous to the business he hath in hand, and
I am confident he will speed it all he can, as well knowing
what haste the thing itself requires.
In the last place, I am altogether unsatisfied with that
which your Majesty hath written. First, because my Lord
Marshal sent me word from the Hague, that your Majesty
was wholly and really disposed to observe the way into which
the King my master hath put those affairs. Secondly, be
cause he writes also that the Prince of Orange expressed his
opinion to him that the Palatinate must be regained by
degrees, arid that it were happy if it might be so done, there
being little hope to fetch in all at once. Now (may it please
your Majesty) you write to me to persuade with his Majesty
not to accept of a part, and that so to do will be dishonourable
to the King, having protested he will not be satisfied but
with having of all. And this is contrary to all that my Lord
Marshal writ to me, both of your Majesty's real submission
h [John Taylor. Many of his despatches are preserved in the State
Paper Office.]
254 LETTERS.
A. D. 1636. to the King's judgment, and to the opinion delivered by the
Prince of Orange. Next, it is (I doubt) mistaken in itself;
for the King certainly never intends to go less than all,
that is, he will have all granted (as yourself desires), and all
the Lower Palatinate into present possession. The Upper,
though granted, must be stayed awhile, till money can be
paid which rests upon it. And, Madam, against this way I
cannot offer to persuade the King, but I must shame my
judgment, and give counsel to hurt the Prince's Highness.
I would to God he had the Lower Palatinate in possession,
and the Upper in assurance, and I would think the King my
master, and the Prince your son, both happy. And who
soever gives your Majesty or the Prince counsel against this,
(if it may be had), I hold it not fit to say what I think of
them, not only in regard of the peace of Christendom, but of
the Prince's good and safety. Besides, I do humbly beg of
you to consider well, if the Palatinate cannot be had of the
Emperor in this fair way, but that it must be recovered by
arms, will it then be possible to get it any otherwise than by
pieces, and those small ones too, in comparison of the whole
Lower Palatinate ; or can your Majesty think the Emperor's
forces will be so easily beaten out that the Prince's Highness
may enter upon all at once ? Sure you cannot think so. I
am sure I cannot. And therefore, with your pardon, I dare
not move the King to alter from that which he hath so
maturely advised upon. But in that way, or any other that
by the King's wisdom shall be found fitter, I will be most
ready, upon my first apprehending of it, to serve your Majesty
and the Prince your son. So God bless and speed the cause,
which shall be the daily prayers and endeavours of
Your Majesty's most humble Servant,
W. CANT.
Endorsed :
' The Copye of mye Leters to the
Queene of Boh. in answear to Mrs
of April 19. Concerninge the re-
ceavinge of the Palatinate bye de
grees.'
LETTERS. 255
A. D. 1636.
LETTER CCCVIIL
TO THE PRESIDENT AND FELLOWS OF ST. JOHN'S.
[St. John's College, Oxford.]
S. in Christo.
AFTER my hearty commendations, &c.
I lately sent letters to your College concerning two
benefices, (the perpetual donation whereof I procured), and
in them declared my resolution, that successively for ever
every third turn in the Parsonage of Bardwell, in Suffolk,
and every second turn in the Parsonage of Gatten, in Surrey,
should be bestowed by the President and other suffragants
upon one of the two Fellows which come from the school of
Reading, they or either of them being for learning, civil
carriage, continuance and degree in the University, capable
and fit for those places. This ordinance I have made as full
and as strong as my power could reach to, but since con
sidering with myself that it may often so fall out that, at
the several avoidances of the livings aforesaid, neither of
the Reading Fellows may be, by reason of their younger
years, or otherwise, capable of this benefit intended to them,
I have thought good to interpret my former letters by these,
and not lay such a strict charge for every third and second
turn (as is before mentioned), to be so precisely annexed to
the Reading places. For I cannot fear but that my con
tinued care every way to advance that College shall ever be
answered with their serious endeavours to perform that which
I shall reasonably demand from them, and shall therefore be
the less solicitous in this particular.
Nevertheless, that they of my native country may rest
sufficiently assured in the expectation of that which I have
devised for them, concerning the two benefices aforesaid, and
that the President and Fellows in each age may the more
expeditely perform that part of my will which is now a
second time more manifested unto them ; I do by these
presents declare my full resolution is, that the two Fellows
256 LETTERS.
A.D. 1636. coming from Reading school (they being then capable and
worthy of those places), shall be nominated for the first turn
unto those two benefices; the one to the Rectory of Bard well,
in Suffolk, the other to the Rectory of Gatten, in Surrey ; as
also that from this nomination they do either formally or
equivalently enjoy the benefit of every second nomination
and election into the Rectory of Gatten, and every third into
the Rectory of Bardwell, from this their first.
I do therefore earnestly require and (as much as in me
lieth) bind the conscience of the President and Fellows, who
either have or may have the power in any such nomination
or election, that upon every avoidance of those benefices they
do diligently peruse their register, and according to my
express mind make choice of a Reading Fellow for every
second course into Gatten, and for every third course into
Bardwell ; and if it shall happen through the present incapa
bility of the then Reading Fellows, as not being in orders,
or their apparent insufficiency either in learning or manners,
that the President and Fellows cannot supply the forenamed
turns according as I have formerly appointed, that then they
do at the next avoidance make choice of a Reading man, to
make up that former defect ; which manner of choice I will
have for ever maintained, with such care and respect unto
this my declaration, that as near as may be, from time to
time, and at all times, for ever, it may appear upon the
register, that either the Reading Fellows had strictly and
in precise form the second or third course, as hath been
respectively devised by me, or in case that could not be per
formed, by reason of their incapability, that the President
and Fellows do by immediate succeeding elections make good
the same turns unto them. Thus hoping that your succes
sors will observe this my pleasure and command, and your
selves not only do the same, but likewise care that this my
letter, for their better direction, may be registered, I leave
you to the grace of God, and rest
Your very loving Friend,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, May 13th, 163G.
LETTERS. 257
A. D. 3636.
LETTER CCCIX.
TO THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CANTERBURY.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
S. in Christo.
AFTER my hearty commendations, &c.
I found in the business concerning your Statutes, that
many different motions were made by some of your com
pany concerning moneys received from your tenants by the
Dean and the Receiver, to the prejudice, as was then con
ceived, of the common stock, and to no small burden upon
the tenants, all which (if I understand that business rightly)
went from the public into the Dean and Receiver's purse.
I thought fit, therefore, now you are together at one of your
general Chapters, to put you in mind of this business, and
withal, of the meanness of jour quire for a church so great
and so well endowed, and to desire you out of these great
fees to raise something for their better maintenance, and that
to some good proportion.
For conferring the letters and other papers which I have
received at several times and from several hands, I found (if
those relations be true) that the Receiver seldom or never
goes to visit the farms, as he is required by his office, but
only receives the fee, and there is an end. In which case I
think it is very requisite that some farms at the least be
visited every year, and the succeeding Receiver may visit
them, or some of them, which the former left. For which
service I think a mark a day with oats and other corn that
is allowed him is a very sufficient salary. So the overplus
may go to the quire, the Dean contributing a reasonable
proportion out of his allowance as well as the Receiver.
And I say a reasonable proportion, because it comes out of
the Dean's allowance every year, and out of the Receiver's
but once in nine or ten years, as that office falls to his turn ;
which can be no great loss to any one prebend, and may
prove a great advancement to the quire and God's service
therein, and do therefore heartily recommend it to you,
"• LAUD. — VOL. VI. APP. S
258 LETTERS.
A.D. 1636. I found likewise a later complaint, arising about a decree
made by three or four of the Prebends in the absence of the
Dean. The question that is made is whether there be any
right or precedent for such a decree to be made, or, being
made, to stand and be of force. This I remit to your con
sideration now at your general meeting, that your registers
may be searched for precedents, and that there may be
no innovation against the Dean's power or the Prebends'
freedom in that behalf. And do therefore hereby pray you
to confirm or abrogate that decree, as you shall find it to
agree or disagree with your local Statutes, and ancient usage
in that church.
It hath likewise been put to me, what allowance I should
think fit to give the inferior officers of the church to execute
by their deputies. And truly, for my part, I think it best
for the discharge of those meaner places, that such men be
placed in them as will execute them by themselves. Yet
shall I not be so strict in this particular, but that upon
special cause I shall give way that they may discharge those
offices by a deputy, though only by such a one as shall be
first approved of by Dean and Chapter.
And, last of all, where there hath been a difference about
the nomination of some of the Dean's servants to these
meaner offices, I cannot but think it hard that if he have a
fit servant for the place, he should not so much as name him
to the Prebends to be chosen. And as hard upon the
Prebends' side, that none should be named unto them but
his servants. Therefore I shall think it best to go the
middle way. That is, that in all such nominations the
Dean propose two, three, or more, to the Chapter, of which
one, at the least, shall not be his servant. And then I, for
my part, cannot but think the Chapter will be always so
kind to a deserving Dean, as that they will rather choose a
servant of his, or one of their own, if he be nominated,
before a stranger. These things, well ordered amongst you,
will, I hope, tend to the honour and peace of that church,
which I heartily desire. And I hope I shall not need to put
you in mind of that which his Majesty hath written against
the renewing of leases within the close j or any other thing
settled by any injunction of my worthy predecessors or
LETTERS. 259
myself. And I hereby pray and require you to register A. D. 1636.
these my letters, with such your effectual answer as you shall
give unto them. So I leave you all to the grace of God, and
rest
Your very loving Friend and Visitor.
Croydon, June 23, 1636.
Endorsed :
' The Copye of my Letters to the
Dean and Chapter of Cant, con
cerning provision for the Quire, &c.'
LETTER CCCX.
TO THE QUEEN OF BOHEMIA.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MAT IT PLEASE YOUR MAJESTY,
I AM much bound to your Majesty for your most noble
and favourable acceptance of the freedom with which I write.
In which I give this assurance, that I shall very carefully
serve your Majesty and the Prince your son in all those
ways which my judgment can acknowledge to lead to your
good, and the settlement of his Highnesses estate.
And to the several parts of your Majesty's letters I shall
take the boldness to answer thus : — I know you distrust
none of the King's intentions towards yourself or yours,
but I confess you have little cause to trust the Emperor,
or expect much good from him ; yet, whereas your Majesty
writes that he hath deluded the Kings, your blessed father
and gracious brother, for these sixteen years; under favour,
I conceive, there may be some mistake. I shall become no
advocate for the Emperor ; and I shall easily acknowledge
he hath done little to gratify either of those gracious Kings ;
but I doubt how it can be said he hath deluded them.
For I think he was scarce ever put home to show himself
till now, so many things were carried upon half ways.
But now I assure myself he must declare one way or other,
and then the King will do what shall best beseem his
wisdom, and I am most confident will riot be deluded.
s 2
260 LETTERS.
A. D. 1636. And it may fall out that their laughter and jeering which
you say is at Bruxells and all over that side, may in due
time return upon themselves.
If my Lord of Aruiidel mistook either your Majesty or the
Prince of Orange, there's an end of that, I cannot help it;
but that my Lord writ so to me as I expressed in my former
letters is evident, and I have his letters to show for it.
And if the Prince of Orange did say that if all the Lower
Palatinate were restored freely without any conditions to tie
your son the Prince to anything but as he was before, that
then he might accept it as now you write ; then 'tis no
matter whether my Lord of Arundel mistook his Highness
or not, for the King my master did never speak or think of
less than the Lower Palatinate, nor to take that in any other
way; so what disjoints the thoughts of men for this particular
I know not.
And whereas your Majesty is pleased to add that both
yourself and the Prince of Orange think that neither the
Emperor, nor Spain, nor* Bavaria, will do this but upon
dishonourable terms of quitting all the Prince Elector's
friends, or maiming his country; Truly, Madam, the first
part of this is absolutely the desiring that to be granted
which is the very thing in question. And the latter part, of
quitting his friends and maiming his country, are things
which I presume the King will know well how he yields
unto. And whereas your Majesty conceives the Electorate
will at this Diet be settled upon Bavaria and his house, that
also desires that to be granted to you which is yet in question
till my Lord of Arundel have his answer.
By the next passage I perceive more hands have been in
your Majesty's last letters than your own. In them you are
pleased to say, that you grant with me that if the recovery
be by arms it must be by pieces, as it may be gotten ; but if
by treaty, then, if they mean really, they may as well give all
as a part. But I humbly beseech your Majesty to mark but
your own words. In the first it is ' must ; ' in the second
passage it is but ' may.' Now 'tis most true, he that is in
possession of a place, and renders it by treaty, ' may ' give all
at once if he will, but there's never a 'must' upon him so to
do; nay, he may mean really to give all, and yet give that all
LETTERS. 261
by pieces, that he may have trial and the better assurance of A. D. 1636.
him to whom he gives ; so your Majesty sees my former
argument holds still, and as well for restitution by treaty as
recovery by arms. And yet, after all this, this is not the
Prince your son's case. For if he may have all the Lower
Palatinate presently, and a fair way open for the rest (which
is that which the King proposes), it cannot be called a
restitution by piecemeal, but is such as yourself confesses the
Prince of Orange thinks fit to be accepted.
After this your Majesty denies that you said to my Lord
Marshal that you had rather have your son the Prince
restored by force than by treaty ; but you grant it is all one
to you by what way he be restored, so he be restored fully
and honourably. Under favour, good Madam, not so. For
it cannot be all one to Christendom nor to yourself to have
him restored, be it never so honourably, by arms as by treaty.
It may be there is soldier's counsel in this, Madam, but I
am a priest, and as such I can never think it all one to
recover by effusion of Christian blood and without it, provided
that without blood, right may be had.
Madam, I easily believe your Majesty hath not written
thus freely to me either to censure or dispute the King's
actions. And as confident I am his Majesty will do nothing
that shall prejudice the Prince in honour or right. And
therefore as you take comfort in the answer he gave you, so
I shall hope and pray that you may have real comfort in the
good end of the whole business. By which end (might I be
blessed to see it) no man living could possibly receive more
contentment, than1
[And I humbly beseech you, be confident I shall continue
to your Majesty and the Prince your son all offices which can
be expected of me, and that I am able to perform. In all
which I shall rest]
Your Majesty's most humble Servant,
Croydon, Junii 26, 1636. W. CANT.
' [This sentence must be read with- wards erased. The erased portions are
out the concluding paragraph, which, here printed in brackets.]
as well as the postscript, was after-
262 LETTERS.
A. D. 1636. [The Prince, I thank him, acquainted me with the passage
which your Majesty sent him concerning the expression
which the Polish Ambassador j made of me. And when the
Ambassador came to visit me, I led him into a discourse
about religion so far as that I made him to seek what to say
to me, and the relation of it made the King very merry. 'Tis
too long for a letter.]
Endorsed :
' The Copye of mye answear to ye
Q : of Bohe : Leters of Jj- of June.'
LETTER CCCXI.
TO SIR JOHN LAMBE.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. O.]
S. in Christo.
SIR,
SINCE you profess yourself fit for nothing but plays in the
country, and that you will be for nothing else till Michaelmas
term, I will tell you what I think of them. Your first, which
was a Tragi-Comedia, and the chief actor Mr. Foster, truly
I think the first act was very well played, for the justices
to take care to prevent the coming of the sickness into the
country. The second as well, in sending their warrant to
the several constables. The third not so well, though usual,
neither on the constables' side, to send the warrant to be pub
lished in the church by the minister ; nor so discreetly by the
minister, since he might have done it by the parish clerk ; the
only aim of those publications being, as I conceive, to let all
the parish know them, which seldom meet anywhere but at
church. The fourth was extremely ill acted, which im
prisoned the minister. The fifth, which contained the cata
strophe, was well, but not home. Well, because Foster was
delivered ; but not home, because the two justices were not
made publicly a little better to understand themselves and
the Church. And now for the Epilogue, I could almost find
in my heart to send for the two justices to the Council Table,
to receive there what they wanted at the assizes.
•* [See below, p. 270.]
LETTERS. 263
It seems your second play is not acted yet, and that you A. D. 1636.
are uncertain whether it will be performed at Oxford or Cam
bridge. At Oxford certainly it will not be. I think I have
taken order already for other playsk. As for Cambridge, let
them look to it whom it concerns.
The third play, it seems, was made of yourself and your
swollen face, and the dolorous pain there. But truly I did
not hear of your death, the Tragedy did not extend so far,
and indeed I am glad to hear you protest against it. Yet it
seems that kept you from seeing the first play at Leicester,
where I would you had been. For truly, for my part, I think
the clergy should do wisely to refuse reading of anything in
the church by themselves or curates, save what comes im
mediately from the King or from their Ordinaries, and leave
all the warrants to the parish clerk, or rather the petty con
stable himself; for I know of neither law nor canon that com
mands the priest to do it. And since you are going into
Buckinghamshire, I hear of very good stuff from thence ;
I pray look to it.
The fourth play is of a crane, but I perceive you are not
able to stand to see it acted. For yourself confess you have
but one good leg, and that will not serve you to stand upon.
'Tis true the crane stands often upon one leg, but then he
hath the other as good, and so changes at pleasure to bear
up his body ; but you confess your other was broken, and
swells if it be gartered ; and thereforeall the care in the
world will be taken to keep it untied, that it may serve your
use the longer. Indeed, to say the truth, your neck and legs
are so short that I see nothing like a crane in you, only
I have heard that about Christmas time your swallow is
very good.
Your fifth play hath not many actors in it ; Sir Charles
will look to that, and play all to himself. I see the best
actors, besides, are but in black sheepskins. I think it is
the second part of Aulularia ; and if St. Paul's have nothing,
sure it is either because plays are not acted in churches as
they were wont to be, especially such plays as this, or because
the play-maker doubts he may want audience.
k [This appears to be a reference to Oxford at the King's entertainment
the plays which were to be acted at there. (See vol. v. pp. 149, 153.)]
264 LETTERS.
A. D. 1636. Here, it seems, your plays are all done, and not one of them
worth a ' plaudite.' For your opinion about drawing up the
order, I think there will be little done to prejudice the Bishop
of Ely's jurisdiction ; yet certainly it will be exclusive of his
power to visit1. I have read over your papers inclosed, and
see what practising there hath been in the great business.
Howsoever, he is once more gone down re infectdm.
Now I have a business to you seriously, which must needs
be done. Mr. John Lufton, Bachelor of Lawsn, is by my
means parson of Ibstocke, and hath, by my means also,
a sine curd in Wales, worth better than 100/. per annum.
These preferments have made him give over his Fellowship in
St. John's College ; but out of the town, where he hath taken
a house, I cannot get him, though I have given him a great
deal of good counsel. He is a hot man, and his spleen such
against Dr. Bay lye, the President, whom I have now made
Vice-Chancellor0, that I am in a bodily fear it will, by provo
cations, grow to some inconvenience, which I am by all
means willing to prevent, and withal to make him do his
duty. I pray, therefore, call him, with all the convenient
speed you can, to residence at Ibstocke, and see that you
take no shuffling answer to be put off, but put the utmost
upon him if he will not reside. He is above forty years of
age, and so can have no benefit by the Statute to stay in the
University P. I hope you will see this done, and take notice
of the abuse as of yourself and not from me. So wishing
you health, I leave you to God's grace, and rest
Your very loving Friend,
W. CANT.
Croydon, July 30, 1636.
Endorsed by Lambe :
' My Lo. of Cant., 30 Jul. 1636,
of M*. Lufton to reside, &c.'
1 [This relates to Laud's intention and Episcopalian.' (Wood, F.O.ii.42.]
of visiting the diocese of Ely.] ° [See vol. v. p. 143.]
m [Probably a reference to the case P [It appears that many non-resi-
of Bishop Williams.] dent Clergy were congregated in the
n [He became D.C.L. in 1642. ' He University afe this time. (See vol. v.
was always esteemed a great loyalist pp. 208, 209.)]
LETTERS. 265
A.D. 1636.
LETTER CCCXIL
TO SIR THOMAS ROE.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
S. in Christ o.
WORTHY SIR,
I HAVE received your letters, and with them another
from Mr. Diugleyq, and with that the copy of the Memorial
presented to his Majesty at .Apthorpe, from the Queen of
Bohemia. I have not had time to weigh and consider these
businesses, but I shall take them into my special care, and
not be wanting to the Queen of Bohemia or the Prince Elector
in anything that in my poor judgment may best stand with
the King my master's ends, and best and most safely advance
their cause.
For the particular which you observe concerning the
rumour spread by the Imperialists, that my Lord Marshal
was principally employed to ratify a league, offensive and
defensive, with the House of Austria, and that to mediate for
the Prince Elector was but collateral, cannot possibly have so
much art in it as falsehood, unless it be for a present push only,
for the falsehood must quickly appear, and then the art itself
is bewrayed. Though I am not ignorant that for the present
such reports as these do discourage some men too much, and
set some other dispositions (God help us!) on fire too soon.
If you please to come to Croydon the next week (as you
write you will) you shall be heartily welcome, and you will find
it a pretty stiff journey, as the ways are now. For my taking
your house in my passage to Oxford r, I will make it my reso
lution to trouble you for a night, upon these two conditions :
the one, that you will let me come as to a private lodging,
for ease, and not trouble yourselves with chargeable enter
tainment ; the other, that you will let me be gone betimes in
the morning, without eating, for my thoughts will be full of
my business, and will make me no good company for any of
my friends. And these conditions performed may make me
[The Queen of Bohemia's agent.]
[Where he was about to entertain the King and Queen.]
266 LETTERS.
A. D. 1636. more free with you at my return. The sickness, I hear, is
at Uxbridge ; God keep it from increasing.
I perceive the wedding is going on, God bless it ; but I am
much beholding to you for your care, that you will see all
safe before you proceed ; for which and all other your care
and kindness I heartily thank both yourself and your lady,
who I hope is well, though you mention her not ; and I pray
remember my respects to her, with thanks to you both for
my late kind entertainment. So I leave you to the grace of
God, and rest
Your very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Croydon, Aug. 4, 1636.
To my very worthy friend Sr- Thos.
Roe, Kl>, at his house at Cranford,
these.
LETTER CCCXIII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
Salutem in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
YOUR Lordship may please to remember that at Hamp
ton Court I spoke to you concerning one Dr. Gray s, who is
at this time beneficed in the North, but hath a great desire
to plant himself in Ireland. At his request I have written
these my letters, which are only to present him to your
Lordship, and for the other things to leave him to such
fortunes as his own merits, both for life and learning, shall
approve him worthy of. He may no longer hold the living
he hath here in England.
So having nothing else at this time to trouble you, I leave
the bearer to your nobleness, and yourself to God's grace,
ever resting
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Croydon, Aug*. 4th, 1636.
8 [This was not improbably Thomas umberland. (See Walker's Sufferings,
Grey, Vicar of Ponteland, in North- p. 253.)]
LETTERS. 267
A. D. 1636.
LETTER CCCXIV.
TO JAMES TJSSHER, ARCHBISHOP OF ARMAGH.
[Irish Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MAY TT PLEASE YOUR GRACE,
I HAVE received your Lordship's letters concerning some
differences lately fallen out betwixt the Visitors of the
College, near Dublin, and the Provost*, and some of the
senior Fellows there, by the hands of Mr. Feasant, one of
the parties interessed11. Wherein after a full relation of the
state of the whole matter, you desire that I would confer,
with my Lord Deputy about it, and that matters may stand
as they do till my Lord Deputy's return. To which desire
of your Lordship's I do very easily agree, giving you also
hearty thanks for the respects which you express in your
letters towards me ; but further answer I know not how to
make for the present, because your letters came not to my
hands till my Lord Deputy had taken his leave of me and was
gone to wait upon his Majesty, in his progress in Nottingham
shire, and from thence into Yorkshire, and comes not back
to London ; neither have I received any account from the
Provost of his proceedings herein, according to that his
resolution mentioned in your Lordship's letters. But as
soon as I hear from him I shall write to my Lord Deputy,
and I will then take the best course I can for the settling of
the College, and in that way which (I hope) your Lordships
shall both approve of; in the meanwhile, I have given order
to the Provost, that all things may stand in statu quo, till he
hear further from me, at my Lord Deputy's return thither.
So, &c.
Endorsed :
' Aug. 5, 1636.
' The copye of my Lrs. to my Lord
Primat of Armagh about ye dif
ference at Dublyn Coll., &c.'
[William Chappel.], u [See vol. vi. p. 464.]
268 LETTERS.
A. D. 1636.
LETTER CCCXV.
TO MR. SUMNERX.
[Domestic Correspondence^. P. O.]
S. in Christ o.
THE last year when you attended me about the arms of
the clergy, I gave you all the directions I could think of,
that might any way help me in the better government of my
diocese, especially in those things which belong to your own
office, and of which you cannot but have better knowledge
than other men. And I shall have needs of all such adver
tisements, both in regard of the liberty of these times, and
in regard that I am necessarily detained in absence from
my diocese. Sir Nath. Brent is an honest man, and may be
able to give me some information of such men as are refrac
tory to the Church, but living so much from Cant, as he doth,
it is not possible for him to do me the service I expect, con
cerning the carriage of the clergy there in matter of life and
conversation ; a thing which I should no way be ignorant of,
if I could well tell how to know it. And you may remember
the last year (for I think I told it you plainly enough), that
I would yearly expect an account from you, what you either
knew or probably heard in that kind of any of them, without
respect of persons. Since this my charge laid upon you, I
have not received from you any one letter, nor any the least
information, by message or otherwise, that any way tends
this way. And I remember well, that to the end you might
not make an excuse, that you could hardly be well informed
of their carriage that live in the outskirts of the diocese
(and yet I know how skilful other registrars are in that way),
I laid my principal charge upon you, to observe those in
Canterbury and thereabouts, that at least I might not have
scandalous men go free in the prime parts of the diocese,
to give an ill example to all the rest. Notwithstanding this
charge laid thus upon you by me, you have not now in this
whole year given me any the least information of any one
* [William Sumner, or Somner, the officials in the Ecclesiastical Court of
well-known Antiquarian, and Anglo- Canterbury, to which office he was
Saxon scholar. He was one of the promoted by Laud.J
LETTERS. 269
man. If no man were disorderly or negligent in his cure, I A.D. 1636.
would think this a great happiness, but I doubt that it is not
so. For the common voice of the country (though you have
been thus silent) tells me otherwise, and yet this way I can
hear nothing but in generals. You know that every Christ
mas I am to give an account to the King both of my diocese
and province. And for my province other bishops, but for my
own diocese all my under officers are to give me an account,
that I may be ready fairly to discharge myself to his Majesty.
These are therefore not only in mine own, but in his Majesty's
name, to require you to give me notice before the end of
November next, of all ministers in the diocese that are un-
conformable in doctrine or discipline, or disorderly in life.
And further, that you do call upon Sir Nath. Brent, and
Mr. Archdeacon y, and other inferior officers to do the like.
And of this you must not fail So I leave you to God's
grace, and rest
Your loving Friend,
W. C.
Croyden, Aug. 9, 1636.
Endorsed :
' The copye of my Lrs. to Mr. Sumner
at Cant, about gluing me an accompt
of ye disorderly Clergye,&c.'x
LETTER CCCXVI.
TO THE QUEEN OF BOHEMIA.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MAY IT PLEASE TOUR MAJESTY,
I HAVE received your Majesty's letters of the 6th of
August, St. N., and though you are pleased to say you writ
them in haste, yet neither their length nor contents tell me
so much ; however, I am very glad to read in their beginning
both that your Majesty will govern yourself by the King's
y [William Kingsley.] hand : — ' A note of some disorderly
z [Attached to this letter is a docu- minist" about Cant, upon my com
ment endorsed as follows, in Laud's plaint that I had no informaco. &c.']
270 LETTERS;
A. D. 1636. counsels, and that his Majesty hath writ such a welcome
letter to you. God bless all counsels that tend to the good
of both.
In the next place, your Highness is pleased to tell me that
you must rectify me in an error, and I most humbly thank
you for it ; and since your Majesty is pleased to honour me
with a protestation, that none infused that passage into you
but yourself, I shall be most confident in my belief of it ;
yet, Madam, if it be not too much pains to look back upon
my letters, you will find, that (under favour be it spoken)
the passage which I suspected came from other hands, was
not about your indifference, whether the Prince your son
were restored by peace or by war ; but about the Emperor's
giving all or a part, if he meant really ; in which ' must ' and
' may ' are governing words, and not a mistake of a word as
your Majesty after calls it. And whereas your Majesty thinks
the Emperor will put an end to this dispute by restoring
nothing; I confess I am very sorry it should be so, but I
doubt it much, and that I would have him put thoroughly to
it, while my Lord Marshal is upon the place, who hitherto
hath behaved himself so honourably and resolutely in his
employment.
I most humbly thank your Majesty for giving me and my
profession leave to counsel, and follow peace, if it may be
kept; yet indeed, Madam, considering your sufferings, and
your long experienced patience under them, I cannot con
demn your indifferency for war or peace, so you might be
sure to light on that which might soonest and safest bring
your troubles to an end. But here I beseech you give me
leave to put you in mind again, that though the place where
you live, make the one as familiar to you as the other, yet
one of them is of far more hazardous and chargeable famili
arity than the other.
And yet, Madam, though my profession will not let me
fight, I hope you do not take me for a rank coward. For
since the Polonish Ambassador would needs report me so
confidently for a Papist a, he might have found a way, if he
a [This was the Polish Ambassador ter with the King of Poland. Great
who had come over to negotiate the expectations were entertained that she
marriage of the Queen's eldest daugh- would turn Romanist, and probably
LETTERS. 271
would assign to me some friends of his, to make me a Cardi- A. D. 1636.
nal. I might learn to fight as well as the two that are in
armsb; but certainly, as a Bishop, I cannot fancy it, nor
dye any robes of mine in blood. That Ambassador used me
ill, to misreport me so to'your Majesty as he did. But the best
is, though I believe he said it to you, yet I assure you he
denied it to me, which I hold very mean in an Ambassador,
and did therefore fit him accordingly, so far forth as not to
forget what person he represented.
And whereas your Majesty desires me to continue my
freedom in writing what I think, I shall not fail to do that,
so long as you shall be graciously pleased to allow or pardon
it. And I shall serve your son the Prince his Highness with
all fidelity, as beseems
Your Majesty 9s faithful humble Servant,
W. CANT.
Sir Tho. Roe delivered me a message from your Majesty, a
little before Sir Wi. BoswelFs man came with your letters ;
namely, that I writ with great honesty and freedom, and
that your Majesty thanked me for it. But the thanks are
due on my part, and I most humbly return them.
Endorsed :
' The Copye of mye answear to the Q.
of Bohe : Leters of Aug. 6. st. n.
and of Aug. ff .'
LETTER CCCXVII.
TO SIR JOHN LAMBE.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
y S. in Christ o.
oIR,
To your last letter I have nothing to say, but that it
will lie upon your discretion how to satisfy Mr. Secretary,
and yet do your work. But I shall have time enough to
speak with you about that, if God spare me life till
Michaelmas Term.
the report which he set on foot re- b [The Cardinal Infanta, on the side
specting Laud, was in order to assist of Spain, and the Cardinal de la Va
in bringing about this change of re- lette, on that of France.]
ligion.]
272 LETTERS.
A. D. 1636. In that letter or some other, you should have done very
well to have given me some direction how I might con
veniently have written unto you, at least you should have
expressed some reason in one of them, why you sent out
such a quick citation against Mr. Luftonc, parson of Ibstocke,
to call him to residence so peremptorily, considering I spake
with you myself at Lambeth, to show him all the favour you
might lawfully in those parts. The truth is, I dislike his
non-residence as much as you or any man else can, and have
given him as much counsel to repair presently to his residence,
and do think it were better for his thrift, as well as his duty,
so to do ; but he pretends some debt which it seems he must
necessarily pay with the fruits of this harvest, in regard
whereof I do hereby heartily pray you to supersede the
citation, and to let all things stand fair with him for his
reputation as well as his safety in those parts, at the least
till Michaelmas Term, that I may speak with you, for he
promises me that he will be resident so soon as with any
convenience he can. And this kindness you must needs
show him for my sake, for I hope he will do what shall well
beseem him. So I leave you to the grace of God, and rest
Your very loving Friend,
W. CANT.
Croydon, Aug. 19, 1636.'
Endorsed by Lambe :
' My Lord Archbishop about Mr.
Lufton.'
LETTER CCCXVIII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
S. in Christ o.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
THESE letters shall have a date, and I much wonder
how I forgot to date the other d. But if to know the
time when they were written be necessary, it was at the
end of that week when your Lordship went hence. It
seems, though you be gotten northward, your gratitude is
' [See above, p. 272.] d [This letter is printed in vol. vi. p. 463.]
LETTERS. 273
grown very warm, for your letter begins with thanks for A. D. 1636.
my kindness to the Countess of Leicester e ; whereas, the
truth is, I have not so much as heard from that Lady
since you went. But 'tis all one, for whensoever she shall
be pleased to send, I shall do as much as you have desired
of me.
I did ever think that your hand to the report which we
made in the city business would weigh much with the King,
and I am glad for his Majesty's sake as well as theirs that
you have left him in so good a mind.
And when I again have the honour to wait upon him next
(which I believe will be so soon as he is past Oxford), I
shall see whether he continue in that resolution, yea or no.
Howsoever, your Lordship sees I am grown a very wise man
— for you know, I told you and my Lord Cottington, at
Croydon, that if that fifty thousand pounds value had [been]
then expressed, we should have had another answer from
Court than we received.
If this business come well to an issue, I will handsomely
infuse it into the city how much they are beholden to you,
not that I think you greatly value any opinion of theirs, but
because the time was not long since that the Court malignity
the Treasurership
was most maliciously spread thither concerning 105 and 300.
Sec. Coke
But whether it were done most by 29, 17, and 114 or by
Cottington your Lordship.
110, 19, and 5, I leave to the judgment of 12, 83, 130.
But if you will have my judgment upon it, I think they were
the Treasurership
all in, though in different respects, to keep 18, 84, 105 from
you. And I verily believe the Lady Mora's chief waiting
woman cannot deny it.
My Lord, the pillage upon the West Coast lately com
mitted by the Turks is a miserable business, and will be
such a disheartening to the subjects at home, together with
too great a pretence against the payment of the shipping
money, and such a dishonour abroad, that such base pirates
should grow to such bold attempts, while such a navy was
on float, as that if somewhat be not done, both to suppress
e I See Ibid.]
LAUD. VOL. VI. APP. m
274 LETTERS.
A. D. 1G3G. them arid to secure the shore, all must follow which you
foresee, arid the loss of trade to boot.
While we were in Scotland (I think it was, or a little after)
there was a great debate at the Council Board about the
means of suppressing them, and it was in a fair way, and not
much different, if I remember some circumstances right, from
the way which your Lordship now proposes.
But when the Lord Treasurer that then was came to know
it, there were great pretensions made of lessening the King's
customs, and I know not what fears of the Turkish trade,
and a peremptory command given in private, and yet in the
name of the State, to let the business fall. When will the
public thrive ?
Can you tell, if these be the ways in private ?
And let me tell you, for I know it to be true, he that
laboured in the business, arid had brought it to ripeness", was
and Cottington
publicly snapt up by 200, 24, 17, 83, 110, and not so much as
the waiting woman but know it.
I have any time this four years, but especially since the
shipping began to be set forth in this order, been as earnest
as was fitting for any man to be, that is not of the Committee
of the Admiralty, for small ships of speed ; but hitherto have
not been able to prevail. It may be, this sad accident may
force out better effects. But that any of the prisoners taken
were driven overland to Marseilles, I must confess I never
heard the least muttering of it, till I read your letter, and
God forbid it should be true. But if it be, it is the most
dishonourable thing to be done by them, or to be endured
by us, that I think hath ordinarily been heard of. I shall
send you more word of this after I have had time to speak
with the King.
Your Lordship's letters f came to me on Sunday, August
21 ; and upon Monday I was to pack up, and upon Tuesday
to be gone towards Oxford.
So that it was not possible for me to send you any answer
till now, nor to do anything at all in that great difference
between the Visitors and the Provost. But since you have
sent me the papers, and that the business is referred to me,
f [Of August 17. Printed in Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. pp. 25, 26.]
LETTERS. 275
I will, God willing, so soon as ever I return to Croydon, sit A. D. 1636.
down seriously and view it, and make my determinations
under seal, and in form of law, so soon as I can have any
assistance of such a civilian as I may trust. And I will not
fail to acquaint the King with the bottom of the business,
which certainly is not this of the Fellows, but a pretence
taken from this to disgrace the Provost, or worse, if it may
be, for that great bugbear called Arminianism. And how
soever the eagerness of the Bishop of Meathg may be a
moving cause, yet the mild man himself which you mention h
is as warm in this cause as another.
And yet, God knows, that truth, whatever it be, is not
determinable by any human reason in this life. And there
fore were far better (had men that moderation) to be referred
up to the next general known truth in which men might rest,
than to distract their consciences and the peace of the Church
by descending into indeterminable particulars. This deter
mination of mine I will not fail to send your Lordship so soon
as I can make it perfect.
I am glad you have been so welcome to your old acquaint
ance, and yourself so contented. But it is well you have
gotten off from that feasting at York without a fit of the
gout, and you were best look to it this fall of the leaf, for if
it seize upon you, it may chance stay your journey into
Ireland longer than you would. And though you could be
contented with your private life amongst your old acquaint
ance, yet I am glad to find you so resolved to take that
business upon you, which is more honourable for you, and
more useful for the Church and the State. In all which God
bless you, and send you a happy and a safe passage into
Ireland, and all happiness and contentment there, which shall
be the daily prayer of
Your Lordship's
Faithful Friend and humble Servant,
W. CANT.1
Croydon, Aug. 22nd, 1636.
* [Anthony Martin.] * [This is a reply to Wentworth's
h [The Primate, Archbishop Us- Letter of Aug. 17. (See Strafforde
sher.] Letters, vol. ii. pp. 25, 26.)]
T2
LETTERS.
A.D. 1G36. I found means in great haste to write and send you tins
letter-*, and thank your Lordship heartily for never so much
as wishing me good success at Oxon, which is as bad as the
omitting to date a letter.
I am very glad your Lordship's memory is so good that
you were able to read and understand my paper without the
help of your cipher. Had I suspected you had not brought
it with you, I should not have adventured the writing
of it.
But I see you can write as well as read, for you have
adventured that too without your cipher. But are you not
Secretary Coke
mistaken, think you, when you write that 114 declares open
you?
war against 130? I know what you mean, by the sense ; but
you see what it is to be cipher-confident.
the Lord Deputy
I thank you for sending me the judgment of 130, 200, 7
Lord Cottington t o
upon the discourse that will be offered by 110, 15, 73, 49,
me.
18, 102. You know I have little conversation with women,
and of all others, I could never find her meaning in this
particular Court business. And I must now tell you she is
Lord Cottington
mightily deceived. For 23, 29, 110 never came since to 16, 10,
me Coventry, Lord Treasurer, Cottington
102, 200, 5, but upon a day when 104, 105, 110, 24,
12 came all together, dine, and do business, and so part. So the
huge profession and the offer of dependence are both to
and Cottington
come, if they be at all. But 19, 28, 83, 110, 24, 13 will all
be at Oxford, and it may be it will be there. As for the
correspondence, I believe it will be with so much caution as
Lord Cottington me. Laud
that 110 will not trust 102. And 102 assures me he will not,
Lord Cottington
cannot trust 19, 27, 29, 300, 14, 110, 19, 12. And certainly
all this is but cunning, to make other men in Court and
country jealous of me, because of some inward relations
between 102 and me.
As you
may see
by the
Keport
cast out
in Court
Lord Holland.
by 112.
j [This was certainly not his ex
pectation when he began it, as is
clear from several expressions, which
he did not wait to correct, on finding
that he could despatch the letter
earlier.]
LETTERS. 277
I'll tell you a tale. On Saturday, before I set out for A. D. 1636.
John E
Oxford (which was August 20th), Sir 47, 50, 55, 63, 15, 44,
p s lye
66, 71, 59, 79, 43, 28, 200 came all to me all together at
Croydon. You know whose creature one of them is. There
the chief of them told me how glad he was to hear there
myself and Lord Cottington
was such kindness between 300, 102, 84, 110, 29, 19,
and how much it would advance public businesses. Then he
tond me that his house stood in my way to Oxford, and what
honour I might do him, if I would take a dinner there as I
passed by, and that I went within a little mile of 17, 24,
Lord Cottington k
3000, 110, 29, 21, and I was fain to play at fence, but saw
the aim well enough. So far I hope I am safe.
I could not but smile when I read in your paper what a
Lord Holland
fine speech 112, 19, 28 had raised in Court. I did expect
that meeting should produce some such thing. And I verily
Lord Cottington
think that both 110 and 300 came thither of purpose to have
and Windebank
it rise and spread. If 200, 84, 115 had come to them, all
had been certain. I will make myself some good sport with
you
Coke for the inquiry which he made of 130 so soon as I see
time.
Lord Holland your Lordship
If 112 be so full of war against 130, I see Ucalegon's
house and yours join; and I doubt not but you will arm
yourself, hearing such an alarm. But what sordid business
you
is this, to say nothing to 130, 304, 216, 25, 15 when they are
Court
present, and then proclaim 32, 49, 52, 70, 74 war so soon as
their backs are turned ?
Laud
I find by 102 that he is resolved neither to trust nor yet
Sec. Windebank
profess open unkindness to 207, 115, 23 ; but he swears 'tis
not possible for him to carry things with all that fair and free
demeanour that was before usual. I know not what you think
of it, but I cannot blame him.
k [At his house at Hanwortli.]
278 LETTERS.
Sec. Wiudebank.
A.D. 1636. I hear from good hand that 308, 15, 27, 19, 115, 8, 10 are
Laud
all mightily troubled that 207, 102, 24 are resolved not to
his house inthi
come at 56, 46, 71, 18, 55, 49, 54, 72, 43, 23, 48, 64, 89, 48,
72, 71, 24, 8, 47, 50, 53, 69, 63, 80, 44, and say it will con-
h i s
firm the report that is spread of 55, 47, 71 un worthiness
and me
towards 300, 84, 102, 26. But I know not how to remedy
this.
I thank you for tearing and scattering my papers, since you
wanted fire to burn it.
But for all the baling (as you call it) that is made in Court
by ~m against them, I believe the foxes thrive the better
for cursing. They are certainly safe enough.
For you, I know not, but for their seeking of me, 'tis
certainly for no other end than to bring me, or 102, for my
sake, into the mouths of men, and thereby prejudice us.
Sec. "Windebank
And I wonder 200 and 115 should fry such small fish,
considering how both of them protest against it.
LETTER CCCXIX.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[Irish Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I AM now come back to Croydon, from my weary, ex-
penseful business at Oxford11. Yet most glad I am it is
passed without any noted blemish that I yet hear of. At my
return I thank God I found Croydon free from the sickness,
and so it yet continues, but it is crept into two neigh
bouring villages, Beddington and Stretham. How it hath
1 [Contrast this with the frequent m [This blank is in the MS.]
visits paid to him in former days. n [His entertainment of the King
(See ' Diary,' October 2, 1624 ; July and Queen. (See vol. v. pp. 148,
13, and November 28, 1625 ; August seq.]
14, 1629.)]
LETTERS. 279
increased at London in this last fortnight, I am sure you A.D. 1636.
know. And as the danger is grown great and spreading, so
will it be a great and grievous hindrance to the King's
affairs, as they now stand.
I gave your Lordship a short answer0 to the two letters
which I received from you at Oxford, but was glad I could give
you any; though I should have been much more glad could I
have given you such an answer as you desire, and I wish.
Now, my hope is the King will give it himself; and yet when
I see delays, I cannot tell what to think. And all the counsel
I dare venture to give you is, that if the King's answer
(which he said he would give you himself) come not home to
your desires in present, you would arm yourself with patience
and resolution P. And now in the meantime, as ever, I shall
watch all opportunities in all kinds to serve you.
Now, my Lord, I think the time of your return draws on,
and God bless you with good speed, and all other happiness.
But, my Lord, before you go, I must tell you, that since my
return from Oxford I have read over all the papers that con
cern the unhappy multiplied differences between the Visitors
and the Provost, in which I see a great deal that I am sorry
to see. And the heat so great, as that I see passion fallen
into a fever. I will not argue how orderly this business
came before the Lords Justices at the Council-table. But
since His there, and thence referred to your Lordship, unless
it be by you or them formally and orderly transmitted to me,
I shall not presume to take it out of a Lord Deputy's hands,
though I do conceive the rights of my place as Chancellor
have been and are some ways invaded, both by the Visitors
and the Fellows. Therefore I do humbly iritreat you so soon
as you come into Ireland, either to settle this business by
your own wisdom, or if you will cast it upon me, after it
hath been so soiled by some inferior partial hands there,
then I desire it may be sent unto me by an order of that
Honourable Board, that so I may be sure I shall not offend
them in meddling with that which is once brought before
them ; nor interpose my right as Chancellor against that
which may but seem to be the King's, his Lords Justices and
Council having taken cognisance of it.
0 [See vol. vi. p. 465.] P [Sec vo1. vi. p. 466, note z.]
280 LETTERS.
A.D. IGoG. Among other papers which your Lordship sent me concern
ing these differences, I diligently perused the Lord Justice
Wandesford's letters of July 23d, written to your Lordship, by
which I find myself in the same case that your Lordship was
in the late Parliament, about the altering and ordering of a
Canon there. You then thought the faction was so angry, that
you might [hear] of it in a Parliament here. And I verily
think some on that side have an aim at me, arid a longing (if
a Parliament come) to furnish somewhat from thence against
me. Be it so. In the meantime I have deserved better from
that Church and them. And the reading of the whole course
of this business hath opened mine eyes abundantly.
My Lord, here's a grievous and a violent business, and how
to come off without disgracing the Visitors or the Provost, is
not easy. The fact is manifest, and the proceeding; but there
are other motives that have carried this business higher than
a pheasant's wingi. Whom I find here[in a] very bold
the Primate
young man (to say no more). And I am informed 133,
the Provost of Dublin.
29, 14, take three exceptions against 15, 25, 17, 167, 10.
One is the making of the new Statutes, and altering the
Visitors.
And for this you know your Lordship was the man that
put me to that pains, else I had never known their old
Statutes were too weak for government. The other is the
reverence which the Provost (they say) performs to God at
his entrance into God's house. This they call idolatry.
I cannot call it so. But I remember well the Canon for
bowing at the name of Jesus could not pass in their late
Convocation, and therefore 'tis no marvel if other reverence
seem idololatrical. The third is, that the Provost inclines to
Arminianismr. And for that I never heard him declare him
self. He was commended to me by a very good hand, for a
sober man and a good governor, and that was all the know
ledge I had of him, or acquaintance with him, when. I recom
mended him to that place. And if he have not in all things
i [A pun on Pheasant, one of the r [The preferring of Chappell was
parties concerned. See vol. vi. p. 464, one of the charges brought against
note *.] Laud. See vol. iv. pp. 293, 299.]
LETTERS. 281
obeyed his Majesty's declaration concerning these points in A.D. 1636.
difference, let him be punished, on God's name, as a man that
attempts to break the peace of the Church. And neither he
nor his Arminianism (if any he have) shall have any pro
tection from me. And your Lordship best knows what I
have often said to you concerning those unhappy differences
sprung up in the Church.
But whatever the intentions be, I see there is that, in fact,
which will not be easily ordered but by a strong hand. And
am heartily sorry this should fall out in your Lordship's
absence. I verily think your presence would have prevented
a great deal of the distemper. But your coining over was
known, and I verily think the business laid ready for your
absence.
I will trouble your Lordship no further at present, only
I pray God these may come safely with that speed to your
hands, that I may receive some short answer from you in the
general, before you go hence. On Sunday next (God willing)
I will acquaint the King with the business, and receive such
directions as he shall think fit for your Lordship or myself to
follow, which either of us happen to end the cause. But if it
must be done by me, I will expect a transmission of it from
the Lords or your Lordship thence ; and I will stay till I can
have my counsel in the Civil and Canon laws about me.
I s e e the Primate
I will say no more, but 46, 71, 44, 43, 15, 133, 200, 27,
are all content 74, 50, 72, 40, 32, 69, 48, 36, 47, 33, 43, 18,
honest men hum
56, 51, 63, 45, 91, 29, 61, 44, 64, 23, for their 56, 54, 62,
or frend r
49, 70, 13, and to lose any 37, 69, 43, 64s, 34, 25, to be 70,
evengd enemy
45, 52, 43, 64, 38, 35, 27, upon, not an 44, 63, 45, 62, 80,
10, 30, 52, 73, 4, 28, 15, 4\, 64, 15, 50, 6*6, 46, 64, 48, 51,
n yoursaint
63, 22. Is this 79, 49, 53, 70, 71, 42, 47, 63, 74?
Well, I pray God some have not a hand in this that you
a s u c c
little suspect ; for I hear there is 42, 19, 71, 54, 33, 32
8 [In MS. ' 6V an evident error.]
282 LETTERS.
A.D. 1G36. 44, 72, 7S1, 49, 70, 7, 18, 24, 34, 43, 71, 48 \ 39, 63, 43, 35,
t o the Provost
26, 15, 73, 50, 14, 167, 200, 15.
So in great haste and greater weariness both of mind and
body, I leave you to God's blessed protection, and rest
Your Lordship's faithful humble Servant.
Croydon, Sept. 8, 1636.
Endorsed :
* The Copye of mye Letters sent to
raye Lord Deputye about the
Visitors of the Colledge and ye
Prouost'.
LETTER CCCXX.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTI1.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I WRIT to you the other day all about the untoward
differences between the Primate and the Provost ; for the
truth is, the other Visitors do but come in to serve his turn.
And the more I think of that business, the more do I see
the passionate heat of the Visitors without all bounds of law
or reason.
That letter I hope is come to your hands, and I presume,
at your return into Ireland, you will either end the business,
or transmit it formally to me, that (though it concern me
much) I may not seem to snatch it out of your Lordship's
hands and that council's.
I have since given the King a touch of all, both the business
itself and the preterition of me in my place as Chancellor,
and the King likes it well that it should fairly be remitted to
me from that Board, if it so seem good to your Lordship.
This letter I had no sooner sent, but the next day Mr.
Raylton brings me your packet of September the 5th, con
cerning my Lord of St. Alban'su and the business of Galway.
I presently read over all you sent, and took your letter to
[In MS. ' 51 ' by mistake.] Coke's letter to Wentworth ; Went-
u [Ulick dc Burgh. This passage worth's to the King; and Lord St.
refers to the settlement of the King's Alban's to Wentworth. (Strafforde
rights in the county of Galway. See Letters, vol. ii. pp. 31, 33, 35, 36.)]
LETTEKS. 283
myself to Court with me, with a resolution to take it to heart A. D. 1636.
(as you desire), aiid to move his Majesty accordingly.
But when I came there, calling to mind the small overture
which Mr. Secretary Coke gave me at Oxford of some in-
tendments of the Lord of St. Alban's, I thought 'twas fit to
speak with him before I said anything to the King, and
I did so.
But Secretary Coke seemed a little bit troubled at the
letters you sent him, being utterly to seek what to do, or how
to move the King. For he protested he knew nothing of my
Lord of St. Alban's moving anything to the King, and that
his Majesty had said nothing to him about it, and that St.
Alban's came and asked his counsel, and that thereupon he
advised him to write to your Lordship, which begat your
ansAver.
Notwithstanding this, I thought it fit to speak with the
King myself, and express my own sense of the business with
out taking any notice of your Lordship's letter, otherways
than as the King should be pleased to give me occasion. So
Mr. Secretary and I parted for that time.
On Sunday, at after dinner, I spake with his Majesty, and
before he would suffer me to begin my particulars, he told
me he had two things to say to me first. The one was, that,
according to his promise at Oxford, he had written to you,
and given you a full answer to your letters, but descended
not to any particulars. The other was, that my Lord of St.
Alban's had moved him about them of Galway, in which thus
much his Majesty expressed, — First, that my Lord of St. Al
ban's moved him first at Beverv ; but there his motion was
conditional, and the King told him he saw no great warrant
he had to make himself so sure of the Galway men. They
had offered him a great affront already, and they might be
as like to leave the Earl when he had engaged for them. And
therefore bade him take heed what to venture upon. To
these the Earl replied, — he humbly desired his Majesty would
think further of it, and give him leave to do so.
Here the business rested till they came to Tarn worth.
There the Earl moved again. Made his suit now absolute,
v [Belvoir Castle, the scat of the Duke of Rutland.]
284 LETTERS.
A. D. 1636. and showed his powers (the letter of attorney, I think) to
the King; that they desired they might have his Majesty's
favour, in the same way with the other three counties, and
they submitted all to him. To this his Majesty told me he
replied thus : That this was somewhat ; but yet he could not
tell how fit it might be for him to take that of courtesy
which was his due, which he would think on. And howso
ever, they of the jury which had so opposed the justness of
his title must come to a public acknowledgment. The Earl
replied, they were willing to do anything that might not make
them confess themselves knaves. The King answered, — that
needed not neither. They might confess themselves mistaken
in their evidence, or otherwise, without confessing themselves
to be knaves.
The Progress proceeded to Woodstock. There the Earl
moved the King the third time, and at the end of his motion
he humbly besought the King that he might write fairly to
your Lordship, and desire your favour in the business.
Here, says the King, the business was where I would have
it. And the King further told the Earl, that he was willing
he should write, with all his heart, to you ; but added, that if
you should be brought by any entreaty to yield further than
he had formerly expressed, he would not give way to it, hold
ing it necessary that the jury should be made to know them
selves, and be differenced from others. And thus much his
Majesty bid me write unto you.
When the King had done, I told him you had, by some
means or other, but I thought directly by a letter from the
Earl of St. Alban's himself, got notice of motion to bring the
Galway men fairly off after so much wrong done to his own
business, and the contempt against his Deputy and the Go
vernment ; and I humbly besought him to keep close to his
former resolutions of putting a difference between the jury
men (who had been sentenced in the Castle Chamber), and
the rest of Galway ; and yet to keep a difference, too, between
the best of Galway and them of the other three counties.
I further added, that if he did not so, and hold close to it,
he would discourage you, and quite cut off all hope of future
plantations. Then, lest I might mistake anything, or not
come home, I craved leave to read one passage of your letter,
LETTERS. 285
which I did, and his Majesty apprehended it very well, and A.D. 1636.
replied it was now in your hands to give him what answer
you thought fittest for that government and the business.
After this, I sought out Secretary Coke, and told him I had
moved the King, and discovered that my Lord of St. Alban's
had moved his Majesty, and ergo advised him to speak with
the King at his best leisure so soon as he came to Bagshot,
and press on in the way I had gone, yet without taking notice
of me at all.
This he promised to do ; and you shall hear from himself
what passes. I have been more vigilant and pressing in this
business, because I see my master's business will suffer much
if it go any other way. And yet I saw twice this time at
Lord Holland and the E. o f S. Alb
Oatlands, 500, 112, 84, 17, 85, 43, 50, 36, 71, 15, 40, 59, 30,
a n s Lord Holland
41, 64, 72 come in together. And I assure myself 112, 28,
you
16 will do all they can to honour 130 and 300, the quite
contrary way.
I can send no good news. The sickness increases so as
that we are like to have no Michaelmas Term.
Sec. Windebank
And on Sunday last at Oatlands, 17, 115, 24 showed me
Rome
letters which came from 70, 51, 61, 43, 19, in which is men
tioned that an Irishman, governor of some College in France
that
(I have forgotten the name), hath advertised thither 87, 10,
apersecution is
42, 65, 45, 70, 71, 44, 32, 54, 73, 46, 49, 63, 25,47, 72, 19,
begun in Ireland.
31, 44, 39, 52, 63, 18, 48, 64, 170. Instances given. Be
cause 69, 43, 38, 53, 60, 41, 70, 72 are not suffered to be
together in one house. Officers set to lay hold on them upon
all occasions ; and all the nobility and gentry of Connaught
(mark that, and the fountain whence it springs) are com
mitted to prison.
I will, God willing, the next opportunity I have to be with
the King, represent what good use is made of this his
business. you
And in the meantime I hope 300, 15, 20, 19, 130, 12 will
286 LETTERS.
A. D. 1636. look to themselves when they see how 162 bandy, and what
friends they make.
Well ! good-night to you. I am come weary from Court.
So 'tis time to rest for
Your Lordship's faithful poor Friend and Servant,
W. CANT.
Croydon, 12 Sept. 1636.
Kecd. 19th.
LETTER CCCXXI.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
Sal. in Chris to.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I HAVE two of your letters to answer ; and to the first, of
Sept. 10th, I have nothing to say to your Calvin's Institu
tions. But the truth is, Dr. Grayx was with me, and my Lord
of Durham y writ to me by him, and assured me that if he
were preferred in Ireland he would give the benefice to an
honest discreet man in those parts, whom I recommended to
his service. And I should be glad to see the poor man
so well settled. And yet, for all that, so unwilling am I to
take too much of a free horse (for that's the proverb ; I hope
you know it) , that I would be drawn to write no more than I
did unto you. And I do not now well remember whether
that letter were put into Dr. Gray's hand to deliver to you.
And I am sure I told you of it at Hampton Court. By this
letter I understand your Lordship received mine from my
Lord of Newcastle, and which I am glad of ; but much more
you London w
to hear that 19, 130, 14 are resolved to take 128 in the 76,
aye to Dublin
40, 79, 44, 15, 73, 50, 171, 28 ; for I have something to say,
as well as they have something to show.
Your second letter, of Sept. 14, is all concerning the
Visitors and the Provost ; and I thank your Lordship heartily
x [See above, p. 266.] y [Thomas Morton.]
LETTERS. 287
for giving me your judgment so clearly about it, and that the A.D. 1630.
carriage of the Provost hath gained such a testimony from,
you. I had before given his Majesty a brief account of the
business, and he declared himself in approbation of the way
I mean to go. But your letter came so pat the next week
after this, that I read over your letter to the King, that
he might see your Lordship's judgment concurred with me.
I have drawn out a brief of the whole cause in writing, and
got my Lord Treasurer z to read it over. His Lordship says
plainly (if this narration be true, as it is by all the papers
I have received) it is the weakest and the most shameful
business that ever he saw of that kind. And I told the
King his Lordship's opinion of it also.
I hope to have all in a very good readiness for 29, 16, 200,
your Lordship.
against the coming of 17 and 130. And as good friends as
Dublin College
they are to 166, they shall not dislike it. Therefore, I will
trouble you with no more of it now. But, with hearty thanks
for all your Lordship's kind and noble expressions in your
letter, make an end of this, that you may see I can sometimes
be brief as well as you. And yet, as long as I live, I shall ever
be ready faithfully to return your love and continue
Your Lordship's most humble Servant,
W. CANT.
Croydon, 26 Sept. 1636.
Kec. 1 Oct.
the Provost
I am abundantly satisfied that 167, 15, 23 are all three
40, 69, 61, 46, 64, 48, 41, 63, 71 and what you will else, and
the Primate
shall suffer what you would not, if 24, 133, and the other
the Provost
shrews may have their will, especially if 167, have so
the art
far forgot herself as to be earnest to have 85, 40, 70, 73,
i c 1 e s Ireland suppres se
47, 32, 59, 43, 71 of 170, 72, 54, 66, 65, 69, 44, 72, 71, 45,
d England rece aved
34 % and those of 127, 15, 70, 43, 33, 44, 40, 54, 45, 34. Come,
z [William Juxon, Bishop of London.]
a [In MS. ' 30/ by an evident mistake.]
288 LETTERS.
A. D. 1630. say no more, she shall be guilty of whatsoever you will
have her.
Nevertheless, I thank you heartily for the character you
the Primate.
have given of that lady 133. And truly it agrees as right
with that opinion which 102 ever had of her Ladyship as
is possible, with this, that varium et mutabile semper fcemina.
And so 'tis in her, saving those points to which she is married.
As for yourself, I wonder how you have got so much know
ledge, that the honestest women are not always the quietest
wives : for I hope you have not learnt it by experience,
though you have had more wives than them.
Laud your Lordship
I am told by 102, and I verily believe it, that 130, 24, 17,
him.
12 shall do very well to follow the counsel given by 102.
For though he protests to me he knows nothing amiss in
the King your Lordship
the opinion of 100 and 29 concerning 300 and 130, yet he
the King
observes that in cases of this nature 100, 23, 14, 7, 28 loves
extremely to have such things, especially once moved, to 13,
Come frome him self
33, 51, 61, 44, 23, 36, 69, 49, 62, 43, 95, 71, 45, 59, 37. And
Laud
I will entreat 102 by all the interest I have in him to attend
your Lordship's passing into Ireland either at West Chester,
or any other convenient place, please you to name it.
;Tis yet thought the King will to Royston upon the 10th
of October, and not be back till Allhallowtide. The Queen
stays at Oatlands, if God continue health there; but this
cannot concern you much to know, because you have no
purpose to look this way before your return into Ireland.
Lord Holland i s m
For the confident report that 112, 47,72 any whit 62,
50, 70, 4*3, 23, 66, 49, 76, 44, 69, 37, 54, 59, 10 than you
left her when you went from hence, is more than I see or have
any reason to believe. And I am as confident as that report
you f e a
can be that 19, 27, 15, 7, 10, 130, 24 need not 36, 43, 40,
r e Lord Holland
69, 44, 18, 112 in anything, yet your rule and resolution are
both good, and confidence in a Court is many times necessary.
LETTERS. 289
I will expect the excellent huug beef you have provided for A.D. 1630.
me, and if it prove as excellent as you brag for it, I shall be
sorry your journey lies not by Croydon into Ireland, that
you
yourself might taste it. But wot you what ? If 130 go by
into Ireland London
the South 46, 63, 73, 49, 170, it cannot be safe at 128, 29,
a s the sicknes is
42, 71, 86, 72, 48, 32, 57, 64, 43, 71, 25, 47, 72 now, ergo
you
130 shall do well to think of some other place to stay in.
And why not 33, 70, 51, 48, 34, 43, 63 ?
LETTER CCCXXII.
TO THE QUEEN OF BOHEMIA.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR MAJESTY,
I HAVE received two letters from you ; one concerning
the two younger brothers of the Landgrave of Hesse, but
before they came at me their governors had altered the pur
pose of their continuance for a time in Oxford, and were
resolved for France. I was ready to ride forth when they
came to me ; yet I made as much stay as I could, and did
what they desired of me, and my letters they had towards
Oxford, which they meant to see. In which I took order
they should be used with all respects due unto them b.
Your Majesty's other letter concerns the Landgrave him
self. To whom upon all occasions I have given testimony,
and would be as ready to give assistance, were I able. And
his princely carriage and love expressed in this present
cause merits all that may fairly be done.
But, Madam, whereas your Majesty writes, that this noble
Prince will leave his army to the King's disposing, and that
you hope his Majesty will accept of his offer, and seek to
b [These two princes, Christian and c [The Landgrave, who was one of
Ernest of Hesse, were created M. A. the Queen's staunchest supporters,
Oct. 14. (Wood, F. 0. i. 495.)] died shortly after this.]
LAUD. — VOL. VI. APP.
290 LETTERS.
A.D. 1636. recover that by force, which he cannot get by treaty ; I shall,
as I have ever done, deal clearly with your Majesty, and tell
you what the King upon maturest counsel can do, both in
this particular and upon the whole matter, for the recovery of
the Palatinate, at least for the present.
And first, Madam, there are letters come from the Land
grave of Hesse, and they are very fair. But the King having
received an unworthy answer from the Emperor, is upon
a treaty with France. And till he receive answer from thence
he cannot tell how to enter upon a treaty with the Land
grave. And, howsoever, his Majesty being resolved to make
himself strong at sea (which is a thing of great expense to the
Crown, beside that which comes from the subject), he cannot
possibly charge himself with a land army so far off. And he
cannot accept of the offer made of the Landgrave's army.
[Besides, his Majesty can hold it neither fit nor safe for
him, were he able to arm at land as well as at sea, to maintain
an army consisting all of strangers, where few or none of his
own subjects have, or can have place d.] And, therefore, for
the present, the King resolves only to go on with his treaty
with France if they offer him reason, and to make himself
strong at sea; and so expect what opportunity these two
may give for effecting more than yet appears. But to
maintain a land army in Germany, and pursue the cause
that way, his Majesty, upon most serious consideration of
his estate, finds neither fit nor feasible for him at the
present.
For the Prince your son, his Majesty is resolved to strain
himself (and considering his sea affairs arid other necessities
which lie upon him, a strain it is), and will allow his High
ness a thousand pound e a month, to be husbanded as shall
seem best to your Majesty and him. This the King con
ceives will maintain him like a prince, and with care and
providence may increase, till some better way be found
than seems yet open ; and till it shall please God to better
his Majesty's own estate ; and in the meantime whensoever
you shall please to send for the Prince your son, and put him
d [This passage in brackets is crossed sand.' But from the letter of Feb. 28,
out by Laud.] 163£, it appears that this was the
e [It seemed doubtful in the MS. sum.]
whether this was to be read ' a thou-
LETTERS. 291
into such a way as to your Majesty and his Highness shall A.D. 1G3G.
seem fittest, the King will see this allowance duly paid unto
him.
Madam, I fear by the tenor of your letter to me, that this
resolution is not like to please you much ; but I must crave
leave to tell you, that upon full consideration the Lords
are all of opinion (though all of them are hearty to serve
your Majesty as far as they can), that as things now stand it
is not safe, nor indeed possible for his Majesty to do more at
present or to go other way. I humbly crave pardon for this
boldness, and shall, with your leave, ever rest
Your Majesty' s
Most humble Servant to be commanded,
W. CANT.
Croyden, Octob. 13, 1636.
Endorsed :
' The Copye of mye Leters to ye Q.
of Bohe. about the Lansgrave of
Hess.
' And the King's resolution concera-
inge the P. Palatine.'
LETTER CCCXXIII.
TO JAMES TJSSIIER, ARCHBISHOP OE ARMAGH.
[Irish Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
S. in Christ o.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
A LITTLE before my Lord Deputy his coming into these
parts, there was an information given to the King, that my
Lordships, the Bishops of Ireland, when they came to the
Church to which my Lord Deputy goes, did usually resort
thither in their rochets and their bishop's attire, and did also
preach in the same form, whensoever any of them did come to
perform that duty there. But when they went to any other
church in Dublin or elsewhere, yea, even in their own
cathedrals, or did preach in any of them, they were both
u2
292 LETTERS.
A. D. 1636. present at prayers and did preach without their episcopal
habit, as if they were ashamed of their calling. His Majesty
was very ill satisfied with this ; but, because the Lord Deputy
was presently then to come over, the King commanded me
to put him in mind of it, when he was come, that so from his
Lordship he might learn the truth of this information. This
was accordingly done, and my Lord's answer to the King
was to this effect: That the information for so much as
belonged to Dublin was certainly true, and that he had great
reason to think that they did neglect their form in their own
cathedrals and other places abroad as well as they did there;
but that he was not able to express that to his Majesty upon
his own knowledge.
His Majesty hereupon resolved to have it remedied ; and
spake earnestly to the Lord Deputy concerning it. Upon
this occasion I adventured to tell his Majesty that I was very
confident that this slip in their duty had been of very long
continuance, and so by custom now not thought to be any
error. And that I durst be bold upon it, your Grace would
never have suffered it to take beginning in your time ; but
that you found it an overgrown malady, which must have
some time for the cure of it. The King replied, he was most
confident of you, and of your care and vigilancy for the well-
governing of that Church under him ; and that, therefore,
he would not have my Lord Deputy put his hand to the
business, but would wholly leave it to your Grace to have
reformation of this neglect made by Church power, and
in a canonical way. And hath, therefore, commanded me,
in his name, to require your Grace to acquaint all the Arch
bishops with it, that they may send to all the Bishops in their
several provinces, and give them charge as they will answer
it at their further peril, that both in their own cathedrals
and in all other churches (the chapels in their own private
families excepted) no one of them presume to be at public
prayers, or to preach, but in his episcopal form and habit.
And that this charge be presently given, with as much con
venient speed as may be. And further, that when this is done
your Grace give me notice, that so I may be able to certify the
King of their obedience and conformity. And while I use the
word conformity, I pray your Grace to understand, that his
LETTERS, 293
Majesty's meaning is not conformity to or with the Church of A.D. 1636.
England, but with the whole Catholic Church of Christ, which
ever since her times of peace and settlement (if not before
also) hath distinguished the habit of a bishop from an inferior
priest. My Lord, I am confident you will give his Majesty
good content both in this and all things else, so I bid your
Lordship heartily farewell, and rest
Your Grace's very loving Friend and Brother.
Croydon, November 5, 1636.
Upon this occasion his Majesty commanded me also to
require your Grace to take order, that all Priests and Minis
ters throughout that kingdom read public prayers and ad-
minister the Sacraments duly in their surplices.
Endorsed :
' The Copye of my Letters to my
Lord Primate of Armagh, about the
Bishops using their formalities, &c.'
LETTER CCCXXIV.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I RECEIVED your Lordship's letters on Saturday, at
Windsor, and I am glad William Raylton saves us the
trouble of a cipher. But I find by him you left not Windsor
till Tuesday morning, and you know I told you it would be
so. I like his Majesty's swearing of my Lord of Northum
berland Councillor, as well as your Lordship. And I did
ever think it would be so, if my Lord in his employment f
1 [In the command of the fleet Dutch. The King had several medals
against the Dutch fishing vessels, struck to commemorate his triumph.
The Dutch agreed to pay £30,000 for See D'Israeli's Charles I. (chapter on
permission to fish during the re- the Sovereignty of the Sea) ; who also
mainder of the summer. The arma- states, as illustrating still further the
ment under his command was the interest taken by the King in this
largest force that had ever been fitted matter, that the great ship built at
out by England. It was to maintain this time, was not 'the Sovereign,'
the King's right to the sovereignty of as Garrard states (Strafforde Letters,
the narrow seas, the great point under vol. ii. p. 116), but the 'Sovereign of
dispute between the English and the the Seas.']
294 LETTERS.
A.D. 1G3G. gave content, as he hath done abundantly. And I am glad
your Lordship hath such interest in him, for that will be
some confirmation to me that he cannot overvalue 17, 29, 8,
Lord Holland.
12, 112, 15. As for myself, you know what way I go, and if
without going out of that I may be able to serve his Lord
ship, no man shall be more willing. And I am very glad to
hear from you that his Lordship's opinion of me is such as
you express. But you know, my Lord, all these great men
have great aims for themselves which I cannot always comply
with, and yet, my Lord, if I have got him, I hope I shall be
able to keep him.
Lord Cottington
But you say 110, 23 and 24, told you some strange
things ; and first, that all the Grooms, &c. have an edge at
Lord Holland
19, 112, 10, 18, 300. Be it so, why then she will be content
to take eggs for her money, at the same rate they were wont
to go to Carlisle g.
For the second, the party that hath been so long prisoner
is so overjoyed with his own liberty that he can shut up
nothing ; for the thing was common last week in Court, and
I that hearken little after news have heard it myself from four
several hands, whereupon I conclude, the party is either not
wise or not honest ; let him take his choice. For the thing
is so open, that if there be any service in it, it will be
destroyed. Besides, when I lay circumstances together which
Yet since I have been told me, I believe nothing will h that great lady,
hear again Lord Holland
I bSleve H in her last dressing, I mean 15, 24, 112, 27, 14.
not- For the third, which concerns the Queen's Court, I know
nothing of it, and therefore you can look for no judgment
upon it; yet I would have you remember who told you,
Lord Holland
that 112 and 300 could do all there, and that the other had
of late lost ground. How hangs that and this together, that
the Queen Lord Holland
now 500, 29, 101, should take it ill either of 300 or 112?
To the next passage, I can say nothing, but that a man
8 [This refers to Lord Holland Groom of the Stole.]
having succeeded Lord Carlisle as h [This omission occurs in MS.]
LETTERS. 295
that eats moderately may go to stool as well after sixteen A.D. 1636,
dishes as after forty. Indeed I think this lady takes herself
to be greater than she is. And that is a fault which some
ladies are subject to ; but methinks you in your wisdom
should pardon that. What ! if a lady thinks she is more
beloved than indeed she is, or deserves to be, what is that to
you ? All is fair to yourself, you see, and is not that enough ?
Have you not a letter? Is it not enough you have it under
her hand? Yea, but you say her expressions are extreme
unequal to you. Well ! what then ? Have you lived so long,
and do you now expect equal and even carriage from a
woman, and in her passion ? I hope you writ not this in
earnest. But if you did, the duplicates and your own letters
are all in the fire, and thither I hope you will throw these,
for all this is but a bye-paper. Yet I shall be glad to hear
you have received it, and burnt it too.
I will thank the Vice- Chancellor i for your entertainment ;
and I dare say it was hearty, and he is a kind, discreet man.
What a pity it is Sir Anthony Vandyke's hand was not to
the curious picture you so much admire ! But 'tis no matter,
for had it been valued at so high a rate, it had neither been
mine nor theirs.
My building J, and my entertainment k, have quite spent
me ; yet I cannot repent me of either.
And the less because you approve the first, and I cannot
grudge the second to him that under God made me able to
do both. And since you are so ingenuous for Oxford, I will
both wish Cambridge as much prosperity as yourself do, and
use our victory (if we have gotten any) modestly r, according
to the grave advice you give me out of Ovid. And take
order that the triumph which Saint John's set out in the great
fleet this last summer, may attend to waft you over from
1 [Richard Baylie, President of St. pense. At the end it is thus summed
John's.] up : ' The whole chardge of the enter-
J [At St. John's College. Many papers taynment cometh to, ut patet£226I
relating to this subject are preserved Is. 7d. A. T.' To which is added in
in S. P. 0., particularly receipts for Laud's hand, ' Besyd the Provisions
money during the progress of the which wear sent me in': of which a
work.] list is given in page 1. The initials
k [There is preserved in S. P. 0., A. T. are those of Adam Torlesse, the
Domestic Correspondence, August 29, Archbishop's faithful steward, of whom
1636, a detailed account of the ex- see a notice in vol. iii. p. 449.]
296 LETTERS.
A.D. 1G36. Pen-man-mawer. Marry then, you must take order she be
not sent to sea again in haste, for I assure you she wants
ballast, and many other necessaries.
I hear you have found out Dr. Wentworth1, at Oxford, and
for name's sake, given him the Deanery of Armagh. He is, if
I mistake not, old Peter Wentworth' s grandchild, that Queen
Elizabeth sent out of the Lower House to the Tower m. The
man hath good parts in him. This summer I heard him
preach well to the King, at Woodstock. If he can master
his learning it will never be the worse for him. I believe the
Primate will like him well. But, my Lord, I hope you will
hold to our old rule — no divided preferments; either all there
or all here, as well for him as for others. And now this puts
me in mind, I think you have not yet settled Mr. Wandes-
ford's business wholly on that side. But I am confident you
will, and I wish him so well for your sake, as that I shall
desire no haste to his prejudice.
I received a letter, before your Lordship's last being with
me at Croydon, from the Earl of Leicester. The main
business in it was for his Secretary to be Dean of Armagh.
The man himself brought me the letter. He told me he was
a Deacon, and that my Lord of Lincoln ordained him. Bat
I saw nothing in him or about him like a man in Orders.
Young he was, and in long hair, his clothes all in the fashion,
and to my eye most unfit every way to be a prime Dean in
that kingdom. My answer was accordingly, that his Lord
ship might expect kindness from me, but it must be such
as I might perform with my own honour. But I had spoken
and written so much to your Lordship against putting young
men into eminent places in the Church, that I could not now
forget it, at all times after that I was with you.
And now let me tell you this, and I have done for this
1 [He is spoken of by Wood as the 1598, a book entituled 'An Exhorta"
son of a Northamptonshire Esquire, tion to Queen Elizabeth, and Dis-
On the inscription on his tomb in course of the true and lawful Succes-
Bath Abbey Church, he is termed sor.' (See Wood, ibid.) Earlier than
' Anglise prseconum primus.' (Wood, that, in 1572, he had been committed
F.O. i. 471.) This bears out what Laud to prison for a violent speech against
says of his ability in preaching.] the Queen. See Strype's Annals, vol.
m [See this case mentioned, vol. vi. ii. part i. p. 186. He is frequently
p. 231. Wentworth's imprisonment mentioned in Strype as an extreme
took place in 1593. He published, in Puritan.]
LETTERS. 297
the E. of
time. There came letters lately from 85, 44, 17, 49, 37, 13, A. D. 1636.
L e c e st e r and in m y e
60 n, 43, 32, 45, 91, 44, 69, 29, 84, 46, 64, 8, 62, 79, 43, 24,
judgment he wrig
47, 54, 34, 39, 61, 43, 63, 74, 27, 56, 45, 21, 75, 70, 48, 38,
55, 73, 71, 19, 62, 50, 69, 44, 12, 60, 46, 57, 45, 17, 40, 800,
counselour of Fr
33, 51, 53, 64, 72, 43, 59, 50, 52, [70,] 10, 49, 37, 14, 36, 70,
ancethenan embassa
41, 64, 32, 45, 86, 63, 41, 64, 23, 44, 61, 30, 42, 72, 71, 40,
dor of England.
35, 51, 70, 16, 49, 37, 19, 300, 10, 127. So I am to seek,
and I pray God somebody else be not.
Before I came to Windsor I got an opportunity with his
Majesty, and according to your desires, I moved him to add
my Lord of Northumberland to the Committee of the
Admiralty, but I could not prevail, yet I shall take a time to
attempt it again ; for his Majesty did not deny it, but took
time to think upon it. So I would you were now at an end
of your dirty journey, and safe on the other side, while I
shall assuredly rest here
Your Lordship's faithful Friend and Servant,
W. CANT.
Croydon, 15th Nov. 1636.
Rec. 19.
LETTER CCCXXV.
TO THE COUNTESS OF LEICESTER0.
[Collins's Sydney Letters and Memorials, vol. ii. p. 446. J
MADAM,
I AM sorry that my Lord your husband should be put
to any exigents in France, for want of such moneys as he
should receive from hence. I am sure his Majesty hath been
often moved concerning it, and hath delivered himself as
graciously. And I am very confident the Lord Treasurer p
is willing to do all he can, but the truth is, moneys are very
short. Your Honour knows, I have now nothing to do with
n [In MS. erroneously ' 50.'] ° [See vol. vi. p. 463.] P [William Juxon.]
298 LETTERS.
A. D. 1636. the revenue, neither do I think my speech can move any
more than theirs which have already been very careful of my
Lord's occasions in the place where he now is. Yet, that
your Honour may see I shall not be wanting to give all the
assistance I can, that money may be sent, I will adventure
to move both his Majesty and the Lord Treasurer for a
speedy supply. And I shall do this as carefully as I can,
and as much for your letter, as if you had put yourself upon
such a troublesome journey, which God forbid you should
have done, in such unseasonable weather. The worst is,
Madam, my occasions will not let me see the King (for aught
I yet know) till the end of the next week ; but the first
opportunity I have, I will not lose, that you may see my
willingness, whatever become of my ability, to serve you.
Your Honour's humble Servant,
W. CANT.
Croydon, Nov. 18, 1636.
LETTER CCCXXVI.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliain.]
Salutem in Christ o.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
SINCE your Lordship's late departure hence, there is a
great complaint come to his Majesty against the Lord Arch
bishop of Cashells q, who (as his Majesty is informed) hath
upon his own authority commanded a fast once a week, for
eight weeks together, throughout his province. This his
Majesty takes extremely ill, the power only belonging to
himself, and not to any Bishop whatsoever.
And therefore his Majesty being resolved to reduce that
kingdom to order in all things, doth hereby require your
Lordship to call that Archbishop before you, and to examine
the whole business. And if you find the Archbishop free of
this accusation, that then you give present notice of it to me,
fi [Archibald Hamilton.]
LETTERS. 299
that this impression made in his Majesty, against the said A. D. 1636.
Archbishop, may be taken off. But if your Lordship find
him guilty, then you are to proceed against him by public
admonition at the least ; that so both himself and others of
his place and condition, may have a warning not to meddle
with the King's prerogative without his leave. And this
your Lordship may not fail to do.
There is likewise another complaint come, that there is a
general neglect of the keeping of all holydays in that king
dom, which his Majesty utterly dislikes, and will have
reformed. And therefore requires your Lordship to speak
privately with my Lord Primate about it. And if you find
that the abuse is so great and common as is informed, that
then order be given either by your Lordship or my Lord
Primate, as you shall find fittest, to every Archbishop in the
kingdom, that they give present notice to every Bishop in
their several provinces, and the Bishops to every parish in
their dioceses, with charge that all holydays be kept accord
ing to the laws ecclesiastical, and that they see all wilful
offenders punished.
If the Archbishop of Cashells hath suspended any for not
keeping and observing his fasts, your Lordship is to require
him presently to take off the suspension ; and if he hath put
any man that wray to charges, or ' any other in that regard,
your Lordship is hereby required to cause the Archbishop to
make them repayments and satisfaction.
I am heartily sorry these complaints came not while your
Lordship was here, for then, perhaps, I should have said
something more to you concerning the demeanour and per
son of this man, than I am willing to write. So wishing your
Lordship all health and happiness in your government, I leave
you to God's blessed protection, and rest
Your Lordship's
Very loving poor Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Croydon, 20th Nov. 1636.
Ilecd. 29th.
300 LETTERS.
A.D. 1636.
LETTER CCCXXVIL
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
YOUR letters of November 20th from Holy well I received
at the Court at Windsor, December 3rd. I am this day come
safe, I thank God, to my own home, but was almost frozen
by the way.
If this frost continue I hope it will kill the infection at the
root, God's blessing going with it.
My Lord of Northumberland goes on with his complaints
about the Navy, and some of them are very material. I still
think that upon the whole matter they will effect some good.
Though, I must tell you plainly, some faults appear where
the remedy is utterly to seek. And I shall believe you that
Lord Holland
his Lordship 15, 29, 18, 300 hath no opinion of 112, though
all men are not of your opinion in particular.
That which you formerly writ concerning 19, 17 and
Lord Holland
500, 112 will come to nothing certainly. But that which
the Bedchamber and
concerns 85, 4, 30, 44, 34, 33, 55, 40, 61, 31, 43, 70, 84
Lord Holland Coventry, Lord Treasurer,
112, 27 is referred to a Committee of 104, 105,
Laud, and L. PrivyeSeale*
102, 83, 60, 16, 65, 69, 46, 54, 79, 45, 71, 44, 41, 59, 43,
Coke, and Windebank.
with 114, 84, 115. But what will be referred I do not
know, for I hear the Commissioners have not yet met.
I thank your Lordship heartily for keeping to the rule B,
and then, God give Dr. Wentworth joy of the deanery. And
though I do not think his name only got him the preferment
from you, yet, cateris paribus, you had no reason to pass his
name over.
I make no doubt but that you are very right for the person
of 60, 43, 79, 32, 44, 91, 45, 69*. And I assure you, I am,
* [Earl of Manchester.] Church. (See vol. vi. p. 322.)]
• [Respecting the age of persons * [The Earl of Leicester. See above,
to be appointed to dignities in the p. 297.]
LETTERS. 301
too, for the certainty of her carriage there. Nor can I doubt A.D. 1636.
but that you are right also in your judgment whence the
infusion is. Well ! so a war, and the mischief which must
follow, be kept off, I shall care the less ; but if you know all,
that party hath some little reason to look upon 27, 15, 300,
Laud
102 in a better fashion than he hath done.
Laud
But 102 bids me assure you, he will take no notice of it,
more than is forced upon him.
This night, so soon as I came home, I met a letter from
my Lord of Derry, and in it a copy of a notorious scandal
spread in the North of Ireland, concerning my Lord of
St. Andrew's11 and myself.
I pray thank my Lord for his care, but I cannot think the
thing worthy more than contempt. You will know there what
it is. I shall not need to write it, nor to advise about it.
But since I am upon this argument I will tell you how I
am used in England, and my calling too. The week before
this, there came out a peevish book about the Sabbath, but
in the last two leaves there is a notorious libel against At
torney Noye and myself, for Mr. Prinn's business, and in the
close he falls upon me for feasting and profane plays at
Oxford x. And now, this last week, there is another in form
of a Curanto, made, as it appears at first, against the Bishop
of Norwich, Dr. Wren ?. But your Lordship will see all the
first part strikes at me for innovation in the Church. I
send you a copy of it that you may see how I am used. But
I pray, burn it, that no copies be taken out of it : though,
perchance, some are sent out both into Scotland and Ireland.
For the way of spreading them here was in letter cases, without
any writing in them, only one or more of the books enclosed,
as this is now to you, and so sent to almost all the Lords in
the kingdom ; and the Court is full of them. The thing is
full of sedition, and certainly made to stir up some to villany.
At this instant here is great news out of Somersetshire,
that one Mrs. Leekye, who died about two years since, doth
u [John Spottiswoode.] the part here referred to. (See Birch's
* [The book referred to was Henry Charles I., vol. ii. p. 260.)]
Burton's ' Divine Judgments upon ? [The book entitled ' News from
Sabbath Breakers/ — though he is said Ipswich,' written by Prynne. (See vol.
to have repudiated the authorship of vi p. 46.)]
302 LETTERS.
A.D. 1636. often appear and trouble her son's house, and lately appeared
to his wife, her daughter-in-law, and charged her to go into
Ireland, and deliver a message to Bishop Athertori z, who, they
say, married a daughter of the said Mrs. Leekye, and that she
promised to meet her there.
The message which she hath to deliver to the Bishop she
will not tell to any but himself, and purposes to come into
Ireland on purpose for it. You may believe what you list of
this ; but some people, of very good quality, do affirm this,
and a great deal more. But what will appear truth in the
end, God knows.
I am sorry I have so much of this kind of stuff to write
unto you, but those libellings will be forerunners of worse
things if the Government grow looser. There is no business
of yours in this letter ; therefore, if it please you, burn it, as
the side paper uses now to be. So I rest
Your Lordship's loving poor Friend and Servant,
W. CANT.
Croydon, 5th Decr- 1636.
Recd- 24.
I hope before the date of this letter you are safe in Ireland.
LETTER CCCXXVIIL
TO THE QUEEN OF BOHEMIA.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR MAJESTY,
I RECEIVED two letters from your Majesty ; in the first
you are pleased to honour me with thanks for your sons'
entertainment at Oxford, which is more than either I or it
deserve*. In the other, your Majesty desires me to second
you to the King concerning the allowance of ten thousand
£ a month to the Landgrave of Hessen, and means to
the Prince your son, to levy troops and join with him, which
z [The Bishop of Waterford, men- and the Queen at their visit to Ox-
tioncd frequently before.] ford in the previous August. (See vol.
' [Both tho Prince Elector and v. pp. 148, seq.)]
Prince Rupert were with the King
. LETTERS. 303
thing you say would make him considerable in the world. A. D. 1G36.
[But as for that which I writ in my last, and which was the
sense of all the Lords of the Committee here, that gave your
Majesty little satisfaction.] b
Madam, I shall never be wanting to serve you where I
may, and did adventure (notwithstanding the former resolu
tion) to speak with his Majesty about this you now desire.
But your letters came too late to me, for his Majesty told
me that he had given you a full answer to this himself
already, and that therefore I should not need to give any
answer at all.
But for that which is at the end of your letter concerning
the election of the King of Hungary0 to be King of the
Romans, and your desire that the King would not acknow
ledge that election to be legal ; to this his Majesty com
manded me to write unto you, that he shall be very far from
doing that or anything else that may prejudice the Prince,
his nephew, in any his rights or honour. I would to God it
lay in my power to do your Majesty more service, and for
that I can do, none is more ready to be commanded than
Your Majesty's most humble Servant,
W. C.
Croydon, Deceb. 14, 1636.
Endorsed :
' The Copye of mye Letters to the Q.
of Bohe. concerninge 10,000 li. a
monethejbr'y6 Lansgrave of Hess.
' And not to acknowledge ye Election
of ye K. of Hungary to be K. of ye
Romans.'
LETTER CCCXXIX.
TO SIE JOHN LAMBE.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
gIR S. in Christo.
I HAVE received two letters from you, the one concerning
the shipping business in Northamptonshire, with which I
have acquainted his Majesty, who likes your service herein
b [This passage in brackets is death of his father, elected Emperor
crossed out by Laud.] in 1637.]
c [Ferdinand III. He was, on the
304 LETTERS.
A.D. 1636. very well, and wills you to go on. The other is about the
indictment at Colchester d, which I intend to put into my
lawyer's hands, and take the best advice upon it that I can.
But I would to God you would think of coming away at once,
for I am removing to Lambeth this next week, and businesses
begin to come on apace, and I have nobody left to consult
with upon any occasion. Therefore, I pray, make all the
haste you can.
This inclosed paper is put into my hands by a very good
friend of mine; I pray peruse it and send to Sir W. Herricke e,
who is not far from you, and know what answer he will give ;
that if he refuse to do reason, some further course may be
taken. And, I pray, be careful in this to do the best you
can. They say you bear a great sway in those parts ; and I
shall be glad if in this particular it may be said, you bear the
bell away. So wishing you a merry Christmas and a happy
new year, I leave you to God's grace, and rest, in haste,
Your very loving Friend,
W. CANT.
Croydon, 10b" 23, 1636.
Endorsed by Lambe :
<My Lo. Archb. 23° Dec. 1636: ofyc
Shipmonye, except agl Colch. in.
dictm4. Sr Wm- Herrick.'
LETTER CCCXXX.
TO SIB, FRANCIS LEIGH.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
I HEARTILY pray Sir Francis Leigh to peruse this petition,
and to make good the promise here mentioned, by settling
some such proportion upon the petitioner and his successors
as in reason and justice is fitting in regard of the iuclosures
made by him. For which his nobleness to the Church I shall
d [This appears to refer to New- seq.)]
cominen's case. (See vol. iv. pp. 118, « [See vol. vi. p. 238.]
LETTERS. 305
give him hearty thanks, this poor man will pray for him, and A.D. 1636.
no doubt but he and his posterity will fare the better for so
good and Christian a work.
W. CANT.
LETTER CCCXXXI.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I HAVE received your Lordship's letters, and with them
the duplicate to Mr. Secretary Coke, for all which I thank
you heartily, and shall do all I am able that you may
have quick despatches, and those as conformable to your
most honourable designs as may be. And for the Arch
bishop of Cashells, his provincial fast, I leave him to your
justice. But it seems suspension is easy with him.
If the neglect of Holydays in that kingdom be not so
general as my information, I am the more glad ; the less the
fault, I hope it will be the sooner remedied.
And I am confident my Lord Primate will be wanting in
nothing that is of his power. And I should be most glad to
hear that the business of the College of Dublin were well and
peaceably settled.
But if it come back to me, I shall then do my duty in a
public way.
I thank you heartily for your advertisement from Rochelle.
It can never be well as long as we have so many Chanf Turks.
I showed that passage to the King, and humbly besought
him that he would hold constant to his resolution, and beat
those vermin in at their own holes. And I find his Majesty
most resolute in it. And I hope you think I will riot let it
want calling upon.
My Lord, I have done with your letter to me, and I find
in your letter to Mr. Secretary that you are fallen into the
1 [This word, probably, is an ab- p. 273 ; or it may be a contraction for
breviation for ' Channel.' There were 'Christian.' Laud speaks of 'the
at this time many Turkish pirates in most Christian Turks,' vol. vi. p. 464.]
the English Channel. See above,
LAUD. — VOL. VI. APP. X
306 LETTERS.
A. D. 1G36. gout. I am extremely sorry for it. And I hope it will be no
long nor grievous fit.
But you are so venturous, and sit up so late, and diet so
carelessly, that you must look to be punished for it. Well !
God send you health for all that, else the King's business and
the Church's will all suffer.
Lord Holland
There is no news. A still Court this Christmas. 112 very
calm, so Mr. Secretary tells me. Good Lord, what power
some have in the world. My Lord Marshal every day
expected, not come as yet. The French do nothing with our
propositions.
The Swedes go yet victoriously on.
This is all, and health and a most happy new year God
send you. To whose blessed protection I leave you, and
rest
Your Lordship's
Faithful Friend and humble Servant,
W. CANT.
Hampton Court, Dec. 26th, 1636.
Reed. 4th January.
Answered 20th of the same.
The greatest news to me of all is, that you are so fallen out
with me, as that you will never forgive me. But will you not
send me word neither ? What is my offence ? for I protest, I
know not. But this is told me.
LETTER CCCXXXII.
TO DR. RICHARD BAYLIE, PRESIDENT OF ST. JOHN'S.
[St. John's College, Oxford.]
c S. in Christ o.
oIRj
I HAVE procured the Rectory of Southwarnborough, in-
Hampshire, and the perpetual inheritance of it to the
College ; and for this you will receive a tripartite deed in a
black box, which I have now sent unto you. The gentleman
LETTERS. 307
of whom I got it is Mr. William Sandys g; and my Counsel A. D. if>36.
in Law assures me that the title is good. I sent to my Lord
of Winton to have a search made in his registry, how the
Parsonage had formerly gone, and I find that it continued
without any doubt or controversy in the right and posses
sion of that gentleman and his ancestors, of whom Mr.
Sandys purchased it. And the papers of this search I here
likewise send you. And as I did for Gatton, so will I do
for this, that is, write to my Lord of Winton to have a
caveat entered, that your right of patronage of Southwarn-
borough is now in St. John Baptist College, in Oxford.
This benefice, as you will see more at large by the deed
itself, I have annexed to the Presidentship for ever. But
in case it happen that the President for the time being be
either better provided for, or better to his content, by the
benefice which he already possesseth, at such time or times as
the said Southwarnborough shall fall void, in such case it
shall go to any one of the Fellows as the President himself
shall name. So, wishing you and your successors much joy
of this, and the College much good by it, I leave you to the
grace of God, and rest
Your very loving Friend,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, January 16th, 1636.
To my very loving Friend, Dr. Baylie,
President of St. John Baptist College
in Oxford.
LETTER CCCXXXIII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
SINCE the last of December, which is the date of your
letters h, the Plague Bill hath strangely increased, and is now,
God be thanked, very well fallen again.
« [This was, probably, William title which his father did not as-
Sandys, son of Colonel Henry Sandys, sume.]
He was summoned to Parliament in h [Printed in Strafforde Letters,
1661, as Lord Sandys of the Vine, a vol. ii. p. 41.]
x2
308 LETTERS.
A.D. 1636. And it is now as clear as the sun, that the last increase
came by the carelessness of the people, and greediness to
receive into their houses infected goods. To this add great
defect in the inferior governors, with great want among the
poor, by reason of so many base tenements with their inmates
erected to private gain with public mischief, and you have all
the causes under God himself of the present infection.
But, howsoever, the sum climbs high apace, and this year
cannot be free of the sickness without a miracle. And it will
be as grievous a year as the memory of man ever knew, if the
government of the city and suburbs be not better looked to,
than in this past year they have been. And I pray God
there be not that malignity in many to be reckless of the
sickness. So that misery may come upon those other busi
nesses which they like not.
For the libeller I doubt not you have hit upon the true
reason of his faith.
But he is now more strangely confuted than you observe.
For now, upon laying down of the fast, the sickness increased
two weeks together dangerously. And what, I pray ? May
not I as well infer that God was angry for laying it down, as
He was for the setting of it up ? For I hope he will not
make God angry with both. For then we shall not know
what to do. But God be thanked that His anger is not
guided by the libeller's malice.
My Lord of Northumberland goes on very honourably.
But it seems much to me that his Lordship should have no
Lord Holland
opinion in the world of 112, 29, 13, 23, 300, considering
how well they would be thought of. But I pray, my Lord,
should not this passage have been in your paper apart ? I
hope you will not lay down that method which I so much
approve, but that invention was yours. And you will see
by that which accompanies this letter that I mean to
pursue it.
L e
I writ plainly to you what I thought concerning 60, 43,
79, 32, 44, 91, 45, 69, 24, 13, 4, and am glad you dissent
not. My moderation (which you approve) I shall pursue, if
I have not too much provocation.
LETTERS. 309
For the scandal cast upon the Lord Archbishop of St. A. D. 1636.
Andrew's and myself, I cannot look with any other eye upon
it than that of scorn. And I know well the liberty which
schismatical persons of that nation use to assume.
And, therefore, if your Lordship, being upon the place,
shall think meet to dispose others by their example (in
punishment, I mean not in practice), I will and do wholly
submit it to your wisdom. But other direction I beseech
you expect not from me.
The printed Libel is full of venom indeed ; the best is,
they have called my Master by the worst name they have
given me, and He hath taught me how to bear it. But the
danger which I fear I cannot remedy.
And I heartily pray God they may be able to remedy it
hereafter, that now, while they may, do it not.
The King hath commanded me to write to the Bishop of
Bath and Wells i to take some justices to him and examine
the business concerning Mrs. Leekye. When he hath done
this, and sent the examination up, I will send your Lordship
word what her errand is, if by that I can learn it.
1 humbly thank your Lordship for the care you have taken
with my Lord Primate to settle a better observance of the
Holy days.
As also for your noble favour in the case of the Bishop
of Killala k. God, I hope, will bless your proceedings in
restoring that poor Church some of her patrimony, if you
cannot do all ; and yourself, and yours also, for your zealous
undertaking, and careful prosecuting it. And when the
great cause of Lismore1 comes before you, I doubt not but
you will do the Church that favour which you may with
honour and justice.
As for the Archbishop of Cashell, I did never look to hear
better of him. Nor do I wonder he should deceive you,
considering it helps him to keep so many vicarages. Do you
not think it would lame any man to carry sixteen vicarages ?
But surely that burden will help him to a sciatica in his
conscience sooner than in his hips. And, therefore m, if you
1 [William Pierce.] Cork. (See vol. vi. p. 333.)]
k [Archibald Adair.] '" [In MS. '</V evidently an ab^
1 [This refers to the property of the breviation for ' ergo,'}
b;
See of Lismore, held by the Earl of
310 LETTERS.
A. D. 1630, give him a sound purging, you shall do both the Church and
him good.
I have received and read the duplicate you sent me, and
shall be most willing to serve you in all things that may
tend to his Majesty's service, which you so really intend.
In neither of your letters do I find any mention of the
business between my Lord Primate and the Provost, but I
hope you will find a time to end it, or send it me.
And, good my Lord (for you know my resolution), hear it
yourself, for I will not submit it to any other on that side.
For that business hath hitherto been carried with a very
w h e
high hand. And to speak plainly, I am to seek 75, 56, 43,
ther theviolenc or
89, 44, 70, 14, 86, 52, 46, 51, 59, 45, 63, 32, 16, 23, 50, 69,
the i n j u s t i c e we
29, 85, 48, 64, 47, 53, 71, 73, 46, 33, 44, 28, 300, 76, 43,
a r the greater
40, 70, 15, 86, 38, 69, 44, 41, 74, 45, 70, 21. And yet I
could heartily wish you could reduce all to a friendly and
the credit
peaceable end, preserving 85, 17, 32, 69, 44, 34, 47, 73, 19,
o f him that hath bin so
50, 37, 10, 13, 95, 87, 55, 41, 90, 20, 30, 48, 63, 27, 72, 51,
much wronged
61, 53, 33, 56, 29, 76, 70, 49, 64, 38, 45, 35, as I doubt [not]
but you will.
I humbly thank your Lordship for your picture. I shall,
God willing, keep it while I live. It is now come safe to me,
and yet I hope you think I shall not need your picture much
to keep you in memory.
I shall shortly send you the Charter and the new Statutes
for the College near Dublin. But I must acquaint your
Lordship, that Mr. Attorney and Solicitor here like not the
way for the Charter which was thought on at Croydon in the
presence and with the assistance of Sir George Radcliffe.
For some things in the old Charter must be laid aside, or
the new Statutes will be to no purpose. Now they cannot
be abrogated without calling the Charter to judgment (which
is not thought fit) or by resigning it.
We all pitch here upon their resigning it as the safest and
fittest way. But this must be carried very privately till the
LETTERS. 311
time. And at the time your Lordship must show yourself, A.D. 1636.
or else I doubt there will be practice to defeat the new
Statutes by keeping on foot the old Charter, of which I
heartily pray you have a care.
The business of my Lord of Northumberland I have put
off to the last, because I was of necessity to speak with the
King before I could make a full answer, and in the meantime
I drew up the rest of this letter, that Mr. Raylton might not
stay for me.
I have now spoken to his Majesty, and as earnestly as I
could. And showed him so much of your letter as might
assure him it was your judgment as well as mine. And
withal what a great honour and ease it would be to him to
have men of fortunes to serve him, rather than such as were
to make fortunes by him. The King liked all well, but in
the close, gave me this answer, ' That he liked my Lord of
Northumberland's service exceeding well, but yet that he
would have more experience of him before he would put him
into the Committee of the Admiralty/
And to your additionals, 1 can but say this, 'tis not unlike
that the Commissioners of the Navy should take it hardly
(at least some of them) that my Lord passed them by, and
went immediately to the King ; but that will vanish. Arid
I do not find but that the King is very well satisfied with
him. And for myself (I hope his Lordship will acknowledge
it to you), I gave him all the assistance I could, and in
everything in which my judgment was satisfied. And so
'tis time to take my leave. God's protection shield you,
while I rest
Your Lordship's faithful Friend and Servant,
W. CANT.
I hope your gout is run away from you, though that be not
its usual pace.
Lambeth, Janr- 18, 1636.
3
Reed. 29th of the same.
Answered the last of February
following.
312 LETTERS.
A. D. 1630.
LETTER CCCXXXIV.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
S. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I FIRST heard of the death of the Earl of Antrim n in
your Lordship's letters, but now, before that the young Earl
comes over, he hath been with me, and desires two things
of me, and I can refuse him in neither. The first is, that I
would give your Lordship thanks for your noble favours very
freely showed him now upon the death of my lord his father.
And the other, that I would heartily desire of your Lordship
the continuance of that your noble carriage and respects unto
him, with promise that nothing shall be wanting on his side to
do your Lordship all such service as you have bound him to.
My Lord, you well know my obligations to the house into
which he is married, and I cannot make any doubt but
that as at first you were pleased for my sake to pass by some
things which stuck with you, so you will now at this my
earnest entreaty be most ready to give him all just and
honourable assistance in all his businesses, that he shall need
from you, for which I shall not only give your Lordship
hearty thanks, but shall be as ready to serve you in any of
your friends here. So wishing your Lordship all health there
to follow your businesses, and all happy success in them,
I leave you to the grace of God, and rest
Your Lordship's loving Friend to serve you,
Lambeth, Jan. 21st, [1636.] W. CANT.
Bro*' by the E. of Antrim.
LETTER CCCXXXV.
TO THE QUEEN OF BOHEMIA.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR MAJESTY,
YOUR Majesty's Letters of December f# I received by
the hands of my Lord Marshal °, but so late as that I must
• [The Earl died Dec. 10th, 1636.] « [Thomas Howard, Earl of Arundel.]
LETTERS. 313
and do humbly beseech your Majesty not to think my answer A. D. 1036.
to them very slow. My Lord hath done in the business his
Lordship was trusted with, very honourably and very clearly,
and his Majesty hath ever had and declared to him a very
good opinion of his service therein, so that for that particular
there is nothing left for me to do, but to honour my Lord
for his noble carriage in this business, which I shall ever do.
The second part of your Majesty's letter is only to desire
me to give my best furtherance that the Prince your son
may be personally put into action, and thereby made more
considerable, and that this summer may not be lost. For
this, Madam, I believe your Majesty hath heard already by
better hands than mine, that there is a way thought on, in
which I pray God bless the Prince, and his just cause. What
this way is in general, I presume your Majesty hath heard
before this time by Mr. Secretary p, and will be so informed
from time to time, as the business shall descend into more
particular resolutions. And how I have carried myself in
the business, I had much rather your Majesty should hear
from others than myself. Only this I shall say, I have dealt
in this and all other businesses belonging to the Prince
Elector's cause with all integrity and freedom, and as you are
pleased to say I use to write. Misreported I may be, and as
the times go, I look for it. My humble suit is, that I may
not be mistaken, that so I may rest cheerfully as well as
faithfully
Your Majesty's true and careful Servant,
Endorsed : W. C.
'The Copye of mye answear to ye
Q. of Bohemia's Leter of Decemb.
ft, 1636.'
LETTER CCCXXXVI.
TO THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CANTERBURY.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
AFTER my hearty commendations, &c. I thank you for
your letters, arid am very glad to hear that your Statutes are
come well and safe into your hands q. If now ye shall be as
P [Sir John Coke.] vol. v. p. 506, and the Letter accom"
i [These Statutes arc printed in panying them, in vol. vi. p. 484.]
314 LETTERS.
i. D. 1636. careful to observe them, as (I dare say) I have been to alter
and settle them, I make no doubt but that they will turn to
the honour and profit of the Church and yourselves ; and my
great hope is, that you will be careful.
Now concerning your doubts, they are but three, and such
as I wonder why you should make, yet since ye have made
them, I shall, as ye desire, resolve them.
Your first doubt is about the taking of your oaths to the
said Statutes, whether ye should take them as many as are
there present, or expect a full Chapter. To this I can say
no more, but that it were more solemn it should be in a full
Chapter. But if that cannot now be had, it is not amiss
that they which are present at the Church should presently
take it, but congregated together when they do it, and an
act made and registered, who they are that have taken it,
where, and when. And then the rest may take their oath in
Chapter when they come.
Your second doubt is, whether ye that are already installed
are obliged to use those forms of prayer or of promise pre
scribed in the second or eleventh Statute. To this the answer
is easy. Ye shall not need to use any new solemnity in
repeating those prayers ; but for the promises prescribed in
those places, ye are entirely bound to the performance of
them, and as much as if the prayers had been used over
you at the time of your instalment. For having taken your
oaths to all the Statutes, how can you but be bound to the
promises made in those ?
To the third, who shall administer the oath to the Dean
and Chapter. The course is as plain, and is to be done in
that order we take our oaths to the H. Commission ; where
the Archbishop takes it first himself, but in the presence of
two or three Commissioners, and the Registrar of the Court,
and then the rest take it before him, himself or the Registrar
administering it. So the Dean is to take the oath himself in
the presence of the Prebends, and then to administer it to
the Prebends, the Chapter clerk being present, and making
the act.
Besides these, there is a particular doubt made by Dr.
Jackson r, and it is concerning the Lecturers preaching upon
1 [See v jl. iv. p. 223.]
LETTERS. 315
those holydays which are not named in Statute, and yet are A. D. 1636.
commanded to be observed by the Church of England. To
this I pray, let Dr. Jackson know that the reason why I did
not alter the Statute in that point, was because I held it to
be a great burden upon the Prebend that reads the Lecture,
to have him bound by Statute, and so by oath, whereas now
he stands bound only by a Chapter act, and that way I
would have him bound still, but no otherwise, for there ye
have power to ease him, and divide the burden, which ye
cannot do if he were bound by statute.
These are all the things that I have to write unto you
concerning your Statutes. So wishing you all health and
contentment, and agreement among yourselves, I leave you
to the grace of God, and rest
Your very loving Friend, &c.
Feb. 4, 1636.
Endorsed :
' A copy of my Letters to the Dean
and Chapter of Cant., in answer to
some doubts concerning their new
Statutes.'
LETTER CCCXXXVII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTW011TH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
Sal. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I HAVE received your packet of January 20th, and I thank
you for the duplicates, which I have read ; and now to your
letter.
The Archbishop of Cashell, if he go, rather than come,
I hope God will have mercy upon him, and receive him.
But I will not think of a successor for him until I hear that
he is dead. Further than that, I humbly thank you for the
Provost, of whom I shall be most willing to think, especially
after the College differences and the Visitors are ended. And
in the meantime I will advise of a fit man to succeed in that
College, but I would willingly have all differences ended first,
that the new Provost may not be entangled with the old
316 LETTERS.
A. D. 1630. quarrels. And besides, so soon as the new Charter and
Statutes are settled, the gift of the Provost's place will be in
the King, and so we shall have no noise with the Fellows for
their suffrages. And I am glad to hear, by Mr. Raylton, that
at the next return you will put an end to the College troubles,
and give me an account of it.
I am none of the Admiralty, but I have (upon my first
reading of the duplicates) called upon the Lords for an
increase of your guard upon those seas; and for haste to
send them away. I was likewise earnest with the King, in
both points, and shall not fail to give that business my best
assistance. And here let me tell you, I took occasion to tell
the King the C o
300 and 100, while they were altogether, that 85, 32, 50,
mmiss ion the a d m
62, 61, 46, 72, 71, 47, 51, 64 of 86, 40, 34, 61s, was, as all
others are, full of 35, 45, 59, 41, 80, 44, &c., that I thought
it much better, if it might be (though but from year to year)
one mans hand
in 49, 63, 44, 17, 62, 42, 64, 71, 25, 55, 41, 63, 35, that
the King
might expedite it. But to this neither 300 nor 100 gave
me any answer.
will
The King having declared himself that he 75, 48, 60, 59,
res e r v e the ad p 1 a
29, 69, 43, 71, 44, 70, 54, 45, 15, 85, 10, 41, 35fc, 65, 60, 40,
ce for his secon
32, 44, 23, 36, 50, 70, 28, 56, 46, 72, 8, 71, 45, 33, 51, 63,
d s o n e
34, 27, 72, 49, 64, 44.
I am glad to hear the gout hath been so merciful to you,
and more, you have mended your bed-hour and diet.
Believe it, if anything keep it from fastening deeper upon
you, it must be a guard there. For 'tis in vain to bring it
into the Castle Chamber or any court of justice. It will
follow you thither sometimes, whether you will or no; and if
you should fine it, it will make you pay for it, and smart too.
My Lord, I writ truth to you, that I was told you were
so angry with me that you would never forgive me. And
I hope you think that had I believed it or doubted it, I would
• [Admiralty.] l [The Lord High Admiral's.]
LETTERS. 317
not have written it to you. But, my Lord, I did not look A. D. 1636.
for any solemn answer, but a scorn and away. For I protest
I never made other of it. I know the arts that are now much
in practice to sow division, but I care not for them where
I can see my own ground to tread on. And certainly, my
Lord, I must do your Lordship this right, first to myself,
and then to others, that you have merited so much of myself
and the Church (which I should prefer before myself) as
that I can neither honour nor serve you enough. And I care
not who bites the lip at it. And I shall end my letter with
this, that till I end my life I shall go on with all the offices,
and none but such as shall beseem him that must write
himself
Your Lordship's faithful Friend and Servant,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Feb. 11, 1636.
Recdt 20th of the same, by Davenport,
the messenger.
Answered it last of Feb. following.
Here's now another book besides the Libel, come out
avowedly by Mr. Henry Burton, a minister in Friday Street".
I am most shamefully abused by it. And I thipk there was
never so impudent a book printed. Surely it is thought equal
to Laygton'sv, and as desperate against the hierarchy.
Mr. Attorney hath order to proceed against him, and
some others his accomplices, in the Star Chamber.
Now, my Lord, to the side-table I go; and there at the
Ld. Holland
ends of your letter 200 and 112 sit in state at the upper
end. I assure you that they carry things high here; but
what is their interest more than was at your being on this
side I know not. The latter of them, I hear, is not well
pleased with me about my 52, 46, 71, 47, 73, 40, 74, 48, 51,
n of the univ er si t y
63, 14, 50, 36, 29; 85, 53, 64, 47, 54, 44, 69, 72, 46, 73, 79,
s the gre atsea
71, 16. It is now under 86, 38, 70, 43, 41, 74, 71, 45, 42,
u [It was entitled ' An Apology of book was ' Sion's Plea against Pre-
an Appeal,' &c.] lacy.']
v [The titleof Alexander Leigh ton's
318 LETTERS.
1 n a
A. D. 1636. 59, 27, and as I am told, the great exception is the 64, 40,
62, 48, 6^, 39, 18, 49, 37, 23, 50, 77, 36, 5°1, 70, 34, 19,
30, 43, 36, 50, 70, 45, 24, 32, 40, 61.x I would complain
grievously of this, but that you are as factious in this vanity
as he. Cottington
Next, I shall tell you, that 110, lately grown up from a
waiting woman upon the Lady Mora, your old mistress, is,
L. N o r th
or would seem to be, very inward with 59, 63, 49, 69 y, 89,
umber land.
53, 62, 31, 44, 70, 60, 42, 64, 34. At least she courts him
much; which I only thought fit to let you know — -me it
concerns not.
The soap business is come in question again, not now by
me, but by some of the new corporation, who have acquainted
the King that they cannot so hold it out, but that it will be
much better for the King and the Commonwealth to have it
put in the old soap-boilers' hands, who, by means of 27, 29,
and Laud
15, 83, 102, 19, offer the King as fairly and as largely as
ever they did.
The other part of the new corporation (for divided they
are) are as earnest as ever they were. For my own part, I
and Laud
will leave 28, 84, 102 to follow their own ways. But I will
be led in triumph no more, being resolved to sit quietly and
Laud
let the business work as it will. Yet this 102 bids me tell
the King want
you, if 300, 100, 17, 4, 28, be not extremely 75, 42, 63, 73,
ing to the m s e 1 v e s
, 46, 64, 38, 19, 74, 51, 15, 86, 61, 72, 43, 59, 54, 45, 72, 29, it
may have an excellent end. If it fail it can be nobody's fault,
the King Laud
but 100 must be faulty together, and then 102 resolves she
will never meddle more in it.
I here send you a copy of the old soap-boilers' offer, of as
fresh date as February 6th, that you may see how fairly they
deal, if they may yet be accepted. And the security they
offer is forty thousand pounds bond, and ten thousand pounds
advance beforehand.
* [Lord Holland was Chancellor of Cambridge.]
y [In MS. ' 59,' evidently an error.]
LETTERS. 319
sec
Now I come at the last to tell you which is 71, 45, 32, A.D. 1G36.
retissima insfcruc
70, 43, 73, 47, 72, 71, 48, 62, 40, 26, 46, 63, 92 69, 52, 33,
t i o The
74, 48, 50, 17, and you must use it accordingly. 28, 17, 85,
Earl Marshal beingreturned
107 z, 30, 43, 47, 63, 39, 70, 44, 73, 54, 69, 63, 45, 35,
that n o e f o
have made it appear .to us 87, 64, 49, 43, [aid] 19, 36, 51,
r the P. Elector ho
70, 23, 86, 27, 65, 44, 59, 45, 32, 74, 51, 69 can be 55, 50,
ped for from Spa
66, 45, 34, 23, 37, 49, 70, 15, 36, 69, 49, 61, 10, 71, 65, 40,
80, 6^, 43, &c.
g r o w e
And now I verily believe it will in time 38, 69, 50, 76, 43,
into awar.
25, 46, 63, 74, 49, 24, 41, 75, 40, 70.
God speed what must go on. But, God be thanked, in all
this troublesome business God hath exceedingly blessed his
Majesty. For this term the Judges have all declared under
their hands, unanimously, that if the kingdom be in danger,
the King may call for, and ought to have, supply for ship-
money through the kingdom, and that the King is sole judge
when the kingdom is in this danger. So that now the King
(if he put to it) may anger his enemies at sea ; and I hope no
man shall persuade him to undertake land-forces out of the
kingdom. I did fear everything till this point was gained.
i t
Now, by God's blessing, all may go well, though 47, 74, 17,
should be w a r r.
71, 55, 49, 54, 60, 34, 26, 30, 43, 19, 76, 40, 70, 69.
And in this difficulty let me tell you one pretty thing. 22,
Laud the Earl Marshal
18, 28 tell me (but 102 knows nothing of it), that 19, 107,
are not only now 41, 38, 40, 47, [63,] 92, 14, 71, 66, 42, 79, 21,
for there's cause enough for that certainly, but extremely for
the L. C u n t r y s.
85, 60, 32, 53, 64, 74, 70, 79, 71. And 'tis common in Court
the Q. o f B o h e m.
speech that 86, 68, 50, 36, 20, 31, 49, 56, 44, 61, is an ear-
s u t o r to the King the E. Marshal
nest 72, 52, 74, 51, 69, 16, 73, 51, 19, 85, 100, that 107,
» [Thomas Howard, Earl of Arun- many, where he had been employed
del, liad recently returned from Ger- as ambassador.]
320 LETTERS,
maye be restored
A.D. 1636. 62, 42, 80, 44, 29, 30, 43, 21, 69, 44, 91, 50, 70, 45, 34, 17,
73, 49, 28, 56, 47, 71, 19, 41, 63, 74, 48; 44, 64, 73, 19,
honnour of the D. o f
56, 49, 64, 63, 50, 59, [69,] 25, 51, 36, 17, 86, 34, 50, 37, 9,
Norfolk for thiss
63, 51, 70, 36, 49, 59, 58, 26, 37, 51, 70, 29, 90, 46, 72, 71,
17, 72, 44, 69, 54, 47, 32, 44. We shall now quickly see
more, but as yet I know not what to say to those particulars.
I protest unto you, all the spare hours I have been able to
get these eight days have scarce given me leisure to write
this. Therefore, I hope you will think we are busy, though
we do little. The sickness increases notwithstanding this
fine weather, and I much fear the year, for the Holland
opinion grows amongst us, and the people, in many places,
will not be kept the sick from the sound.
God preserve us that must be in danger.
LETTER CCCXXXVIII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
Sal. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I HERE send your Lordship a petition and reference pro
cured from his Majesty, by one Mr. Stewart, a Scotch gen
tleman a. And because it concerns the place of printer of
that kingdom, I have obtained leave to acquaint your Lord
ship with the business before anything be further done, and do
hereby humbly pray you to be pleased to speak with my
Lord Primate about it, and let me receive at your Lordship's
leisure your opinion of this petitioner's suit ; as also a note
of all such things as are fit to be regulated or amended for
the well settling of a good press in that kingdom, which
* [It appears by this Petition and quired to do by the terms of his
other documents on the subject that Patent. The Petitioner, Francis
the King's printer in Ireland had not Stewart, son of the late Earl of Both-
discharged the duties of his office, by well, prayed that the patent thus
printing Bibles, Prayer-books, and forfeited might be granted to him-
other religious books, as he was re- self.]
LETTERS. 321
being all I have to trouble your Lordship with at this time, A. D. 1636.
I leave you to God's blessed protection, and shall ever rest
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, February 20th, 1636.
Rec. March 5.
I am confident my Lord Primate will be able and willing
to give your Lordship all the information and assistance in
this business, that is fitting, and I heartily pray you that I
may receive an answer so soon as may be.
LETTER CCCXXXIX.
TO THE QUEEN OF BOHEMIA.
[German Correspondence, S, P. 0.]
MAY IT PLEASE YOUK MAJESTY,
I HEAR of a report in Court, but (it seems) it came
latest to my ears whom it most concerns. It is that your
Majesty was offended with a passage in a letter of mine
about the twelve thousand pounds a year, which his Majesty
(as businesses stood at that time) thought fit to allow the
Prince your son for maintenance b; not then seeing so open a
way as since he hath to put the Prince's Highness into action.
Madam, I am infinitely sorry I should be so mistaken by
you as therein I was, and worse interpreted. And your
Majesty knows better than I the malignity of Courts; let any
rumour be spread, it will quickly increase, be the truth never
so far from it. But I beseech you give me leave to tell your
Majesty I writ nothing in that letter, but by the King's, my
master's, express command, and the like charge was laid upon
my Lord the Earl of Holland, and Mr. Secretary, to write
the same thing. And his Majesty assumed to write as much
himself. The news I knew would be unpleasing to your
Majesty, and my hard hap it was that my letters came first,
b [See above, p. 290.]
LAUD. — VOL. VI. APP. Y
322 LETTERS.
A.. D. 1636. and perhaps spake plainest. Other offence I have committed
none, but in Court reports I have suffered much, and am
content to bear it, as I must do many things beside.
Now, Madam, to the contents of your letters of February
&. I shall not fail to put the King in mind of what he hath
promised concerning the King of Hungary's election to be
King of the Romans, in case anything should be pressed
in that way ; and for the gentleman which brought your
Majesty's letters, I have heard him in all particulars, and
shall be ready to serve you in what I may.
I am very glad that the way wherein the King hath put
his affairs in regard of the Prince's Highness gives your
Majesty so good content. I pray God it may have that
success which yourself desires, and we are persuaded here
that the States, finding how useful this may be to their ends,
will add a proportion of ships to them which will be furnished
hence. But for that particular which concerns his Majesty's
forbearance in the case of the fishing for this present year, I
will do such offices as may well beseem me, in a business in
which his Majesty's right to the dominion of the sea is so
much concerned. And if you would have me speak clearly
what I think, though my freedom hath been frost-bitten this
winter, and received a nip, I will not spare to do it, that
your Majesty may see how willing I am to serve you. The
truth is, Madam, his Majesty is so set to maintain that right
of his, that I dare speak no more unto him than I have
already done. But I confess I do much wonder (considering
upon what way the King now is with France), that the
Prince of Orange and the States should trouble themselves
to gain any overt concession from his Majesty, to leave their
fishing free this year ; since it is more than manifest there
will be so much other work for his navy, as that the business
of the fishing must needs fall asleep of itself, and give way
to affairs of greater consequence. And were I wise enough
to give your Majesty counsel, I would advise a silence of
this business on all hands, and not to interrupt business
(which I hope will go happily on) with moving a question
about that, which will necessarily do itself without question
ing. Madam, pardon this freedom, I beseech you, and then
whether my counsel be taken or not it shall not trouble me.
LETTERS. 323
Your Majesty's postscript I humbly thank you for, and A.D. 1636.
shall continue my service very faithfully, and since you are
pleased still to invite me to it, I shall write with my wonted
freedom, and not labour to hide myself in clouds, though
that be more suitable with the course of the times. And so,
Madam, I humbly take my leave, and shall ever express
myself
Your Majesty's faithful Servant,
W. C.
Lambeth, Feb. 28, 1636.
Since I had written this I understand by my Lord Goring0,
that your Majesty hath written to him about the misinter
pretation of my letters, and I am glad to find by his Lordship
that you are satisfied; for others I stand the less upon it,
though certain I am, I have in those letters departed from
nothing that I was commanded, nor made any addition to it.
And though I owe your Majesty more service than I can
perform, yet sure I may say, I have done you such service as
hath been in my power, and shall be glad that that which is
well meant may be well taken.
Your Majesty's books are ready, and stay only for the
brass cuts for your arms, which I received not till I had
ended this letter.
Endorsed :
' Feb. 28, 1636.
* The copye of my Lrl to the Queen
of Bohemia.'
LETTER CCCXL.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
S. in Christ o.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
SOME friends of this bearer have importuned me to write
to your Lordship on his behalf, and the suit which he makes
is so fair that I could not think it fit to refuse him. For I
c [George, first Lord Goring, afterwards created Earl of Norwich.]
Y2
324 LETTERS.
A.D. 1G36. am given to understand that this gentleman's father, Mr.
Brian M'Dermot of Carrick, in the county of Roscommon,
was one of the Grand Jury upon the finding of his Majesty's
title of the Grand Office of the said county, and therein
was very forward, and ready to do his Majesty all faithful
service.
I hear further, that the father is lately deceased, and that
this gentleman, his son, Mr. Terence M'Dermot, was, and is
likewise a faithful servant of his Majesty in the like kind. I
shall, therefore, desire your Lordship, upon my recommend
ation, to do him all the lawful favours you may upon the
settling of the new plantation in Connaught, especially if he
desire nothing but that which may stand with his Majesty's
service. And I shall receive this kindness from your Lord
ship as a very noble favour done to
Your Lordship's loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, March 4th, 1636.
Recd. 20th April.
LETTER CCCXLI.d
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
S. in Christo.
I UNDERSTAND there are some places void in the College,
and I pray your Lordship to find a way, before these new
statutes be settled, to put Mr. John Harding and Mr. Thomas
Marshall into those senior places, because they are men of
degree, and will be able for government, and unfit to come
up as juniors. As for those that should be gone at mid
summer next, there is a clause in the statute, cap. 7, that
d [The first part of this Letter is in which is entered only the business-
printed in vol. yi. p. 487, from a tran- part of the Letter.]
script in Archbishop Laud's Register,
LETTERS. 325
they shall go, and not be capable of the perpetuity now A. D. 1636.
granted to the Fellows.
So for this present I humbly take my leave, and rest
Your Lordship's poor Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, March 21".
Rec. April 1.
Now, my Lord, to the paper that belongs to the side
table.
I have little to write. Only you have a shrewd guess at men,
or else you are a witch. 1 remember well the censure you
the P. E. P a 1 a t y ne
passed to me about 85, 65, 44, 66, 40, 59, 41, 73, 79, 63, 17,
that he is of to gen
88, 55, 43, 20, 46, 71, 25, 51, 36, 29, 74, 50, 23, 38, 45, 64,
74, 60, 44, 15, 42, 4, 71, 6*5, 47, 69, 48, 73, 10, 74, 49, 14,
bussel thorough th
30, 54, 72, 71, 45, 59, 24, 89, 49, 70, 50, 52, 39, 56, 27, 90,
is s bysynes that
48, 72, 71, 22, 31, 79, 72, 80, 64, 44, 71, 16. For now 87,
60, 43, 42, 54 f, 44, 18, 4*7, 72, 19, 39, 48, 53, 45, 64, 15,
37, 49, 6^, 21, 54, 50, 60, 53, 64, 73, 40, 70, 7*9, 71, &c.
too many observe a coldness where there should be most
heatg. You will burn these. And then I have but one
thing more to trouble you with.
the Earl Marshal
'Tis this : I see 200 and 107 are resolved shortly to trouble
you again about the great business in Ireland, for which I
think your Lordship hath 71, 65, 44, 32, 48, 40, 60, 59, 27,
direct! ons the King
34, 47, 70, 45, 33, 74, 46, 50, 63, 71 from 300, 100, 200, 27,
15, 29. Now, my Lord, God forbid but you should do as I
to your
know you will, keep close 73, 49, 15, 80, 50, 52, 69, 23,
47, 64, 91, 70, 53, 33, 73, 46, 51, 63, 72 ; yet I must tell
Prince Elector Palatine.] letter to Wentworth. (Strafforde Let-
in MS. ' 51,' evidently wrong.] ters, vol. ii. p. 49.)]
See the Earl of Northumberland's
326 LETTERS.
A.D. 1637. you, and do here, beforehand, that 48, 61, 52, 92, 28, 75, 69,
ight earnestly you
47, 39, 56, 74, 17, 44, 42, 70, 64, 45, 91, 60, 79, 24, to 130
to 72, 55, 43, 76, 44, 25, 42, 60, 59, 19, 37, 40, 53, 51, 52,
r to the Earl Marshal h-
69, 24, 73, 49, 29, 107. Now you are armed, you will, I
know, do what is fit.
and the King
I have acquainted 500, 27, 15, 84, 100 with this, and they
all approve that I should give your Lordship this notice
which I have here done.
The soap business, after all the noise, is now settling down
upon the old soap-boilers ; only the King is graciously
pleased to allow the new corporation so much for their
consents.
LETTER CCCXLII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fkzwilliaru.]
S. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I DO here send and seal your Lordship's pardon for the
slowness of your last despatch. And though I would not
have you oppressed with business, yet glad I am at this
present that your despatch was so slow, for I have been as
much troubled all this Lent as your Lordship, and with more
unwelcome business ; libel upon libel coming against the
hierarchy of the Church, so that had any letters come from
you, I must for the time have made you no answer, or a very
distracted one.
I am sorry there should be cause for your Lordship to
concur with me in judgment concerning the danger of the
sickness this summer, and the use that ill-disposed persons
will make of it. But for the ship-money (God be thanked)
h [This most likely refers to the at- and in which he desired Wentworth's
tempt made by the Earl of Arundel to support. See Wentworth's Letter to
recover some lands in Ireland formerly Earl of Arundel, August 26, 1636.
belonging to the Dukedom of Norfolk, (Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. pp. 29, scq.)]
LETTERS. 327
'tis settled under all the Judges' hands *. So, that for aught A. D. 1637.
I know, nothing now remains of difficulty but to make the
assessments as equal as may be.
There was a great providence used to compass it the last
term, and a great deal of God's blessing to go with it in the
success ; for had it been to do now (the sickness increasing),
I much fear the money would not have come in so well as
(God be thanked) now it doth. Few know how the business
was so soon and so well ripened.
But such knowledge as I have of it I shall impart to you
in my by-paper, if I can remember it.
I thought I had had libels enough in England, but I see
Ireland must help me to one more. And as appears after
in your letter, Italy to another. I thank your Lordship
heartily for your care in both, but especially for sending the
business in Challenour's case k, which concerns your Lord
ship and myself, [apart] from that of the public. And though
he use me very unworthily, and with falsehood enough, yet
I have learned now to pass by these things which savour of
the distemper of the times, and, do what I can, will not be
followed through. That kind [of] proceeding is wholly lost
here, and what that will lose hereafter God knows.
I cannot tell your Lordship what Mrs. Leekey hath to say
to the Bishop of Waterford. This I can tell you, the Bishop
of Bath and Wells, and Sir Robert Philips \ and Dr. Godwin m,
have, by the King's command, examined that business of the
apparition, and certainly it is a fiction and a practice, but to
what end cannot be discovered.
And the younger woman, at that part of the examination,
stood still to it that she had a charge not to utter that to
any but to Dr. Atherton, yet to the King and him only she
would tell it if he commanded. If she come over into Ire
land (as she says she will), it may be that and more may be
fished out of her ; but a cunning young woman I hear she is,
and her husband in decay. And, therefore, I doubt it may
be some money business.
And then there is some use of the Bishop of Waterford's
1 [See Rushworth's Collection, vol. of Somerset.]
ii. p. 355. j m [Probably Dr. Paul Goodwyn, one
k [See rol. vi. p. 497.] of the Canons of Wells.]
1 [Several times M. P. for the county
328 LETTERS.
A. D. 1637. forty pounds per annum, which you say he hath recovered, if
he cannot tell otherwise what to do with it.
As for the Archbishop of Cashells, I doubt not but his vomit
will work very well ; for, notwithstanding his fast ", he is very
full : and full of his fast too ; for he hath sent me a letter,
and in that a petition to his Majesty for his gracious pardon
and forgiveness. I will show this to his Majesty ; but more
I will not do, till I hear from your Lordship how his other
physic works on that side.
I have already sent your Lordship the Charter and Sta
tutes, with Mr. Attorney's directions for your proceedings ;
so that ball is at your feet.
I hope your Lordship believes I have done, and do, my
Lord of Northumberland all the good offices which are in
my power. And am very glad to hear from you that my
Lord is pleased to make a fair interpretation of such poor
courtesies as I am able to do him.
I am very glad to hear your Lordship hath received so good
content, and that kingdom so good security, by the care of
the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty, in sending those
Laud
ships you expected. And I am clearly of opinion that 102
gave very good counsel in that business, and I think 200 gave
as good counsel as he. And the truth is, both of them pressed
Laud
the same counsel since, and 102 gave a reason which I think
is of great consideration and consequence, but the resolution
goes contrary. So for the present more cannot be done.
I am glad to hear the gout has been so merciful to you at
this time, and I hope the next winter may be more gentle to
you than this hath been, if you look well to yourself in
the mean time.
And I verily think you cannot do yourself more harm than
to sit up late, which you have used too much. But I hope
this fit hath disciplined you as well as you have disciplined the
Archbishop of Cashells at the council table. And therefore,
as perhaps he would pray and fast no more, so I hope your
Lordship will pray and watch no more.
My Lord, I am most confident of your love and nobleness
to me ; yet did 1 hold it most fit to let you hear what came
to my knowledge.
n [See above, p. 298.]
LETTERS. 329
I thank God, I am not yet grown so dull but that I A. D. 1637-
saw there was great folly or as great practice in the report
which I certified to you. But those things work very little
with me where I have received such cause of confidence.
Therefore^ I pray give me leave at all times to tell you what
I discover in that kind ; but be assured I shall never fail you
in the other.
Since the noise of Burton's book is come over to you, I am
very glad that interpretation is made of it which you mention
on that side.
And for my part I hold contempt of such things to be one
of the best remedies against them. But yet when so many
of them shall one overtake the other, and all of them tend so
directly (as they do) to stir up mutiny and sedition among
the people, there is a necessity that somewhat more be done.
And a proceeding will be against them in the Star Cham
ber, and I hope this term.
This I'll assure you, in the Queen's time Udall ° was con
demned and died in prison, and Pendryp was hanged for less
than those men have done. But for my part (I thank God)
I desire no blood. What the issue will be in the Star
Chamber, I cannot prophesy, but I hope his Majesty and the
Lords will be very sensible of the business.
Concerning my Chambers at Hampton Court, that business
is past long since, and at the time when I was like to be most
destitute, I did clearly see that my Lady of Carlisle, to whose
use the Chambers were assigned, did ever intend to be
absent herself, and that she was very willing I should have
had them, as formerly I had. And I think I knew before On Sunday
your Lordship's letters came, who they were that hindered it, tcfmf duty
at least all save one. Nevertheless, I thank your Lordship £° the
heartily for the relation you have now made, and am very apt had a little
to believe that the Lady gave your Lordship that information
with that intention, that I might have a right understanding knowledge
of the business, and I would very willingly thank her Honour Aspects S
for that noble respect, had I any opportunity. &nd I took
For my Lord of Derry, I did receive the full satisfaction
0 [This was Nicholas Udal, who was all times and places, until the World's
tried for writing a book entitled ' A end.' (See Collier's Eccl. Hist. vol. ii.
Demonstration of the Discipline which p. 622. )]*
Christ hath prescribed in his Word, P [John Penry. (See Collier, Eccl.
for the Government of his Church, in Hist. vol. ii. p. 638.)]
330 LETTERS.
A. D. 1637. from your Lordship at your being at Croydon. And now
I have received fuller, had there any more needed \ but by
this as well as my other carriage your Lordship may clearly
see how openly I use to deal with my friends.
And I believe your Lordship would not have been so well
pleased that I should have concealed such an information and
harboured ill thoughts upon it, and let them grow up into a
jealousy against a man of so great desert to the Church.
And for them that gave me the information, I verily think,
they might have ignorance enough of my Lord of Derry's
proceedings ; but I am very apt to think they had no malice
against him. And this I'll promise your Lordship, if here
after I do discover that they had any, I will let you know it ;
in the meantime, I am, and shall so continue, as good a
friend to my Lord of Derry, as you or his Lordship can
wish me.
My Lord, I thank your Lordship very heartily for your
honourable favour and respect to my Lord of Antrim. I have
received a very noble letter from his Lordship since his going
over, with a great deal of thanks for all your Lordship's great
and honourable respects to him. And I must and do return
my best thanks to you for all that favour which you have
been pleased to do him for my sake ; and that which you do
for his own, he shall, and I know will, thank you himself. As
for the counsel which you gave him, I think His full of a
great deal of respect to his person, and as full of wisdom
in itself. But how my Lady Duchess will brook going out of
My Lady England I know not, nor do I hold it very fit to make
th^s present auv overture to her about it, now in the absence of her Lord.
is ill. When he shall be returned hither, if they please to speak
with me about it, I shall deal as freely with them as beseems
me. But otherwise, I shall not be over forward to oifer
them advice, if it be but for the proverb's sake which waits
upon proffered service. As for the report which was raised
in the Court, I do of my own knowledge know it went very
high, and was come to his Majesty's ears, with an addition
that his father had passed him by in his will. And now
I have, according as your Lordship wishes, acquainted his
Majesty with all that you have written, and done, my Lord,
all the good offices I can. And, I hope, have left the King
fully satisfied concerning the falsehood of the reports; for
LETTERS. 331
I have made bold to tell the King that I have received this A. D. 1637a
certainty from your Lordship's pen.
I thank your Lordship, I received the fish you sent;
and it proved very good. But you brag too, that the goodly,
great, and fat salt eels, which that country affords, should not
be spoiled in the salting ; but, I believe, you got so late out
of England, that the time of salting such fish was past before
you came thither to give your directions. For, I thank my
Lord of Derry, he sent me both eels and salmon this
year.
I pray you do me the kindness to thank his Lordship
heartily for it. But yet give me leave to say, the eels were
as fulsome this year as they were the former; and yet I
cannot ascribe it to the ignorance of them which salt the fish;
for the salt salmon which I had was as good as ever was
eaten, both for the goodness of the fish and for the usage.
Therefore, truly I suspect that either they use worse salt
to the eels than to other fish, or less than such great fish
require, or else there is some incorrigible muddiness in the
eel while 'tis fresh. Your Lordship sees what a skilful fish
monger I am grown. But this learning I have all the Lent
long, and a kind of unmannerliness which accompanies it,
contrary to the proverb of a gift horse, whose mouth should
not be looked into. But now Easter is coming you shall see
I shall be more civil.
I have also received the cap which you sent me ; but I
cannot tell you how it may be to my liking (for that is the
thing you wish), because, to deal truly with you, I have quite
forgotten whether it be to be used for winter travel in the day
time or for the night. But sure the perfume is so strong that
whether I use it by day or by night it will fill me with head
ache, and if it be for night-use, quite mar my sleep. But your
Lordship must needs be at the pains to send me word how
I must use it. As for the pad-saddle and the martin's fur,
I will stay your own leisure for them ; yet this I'll tell you,
and you may be sure of it, I will not ride my great horse till
I have that saddle. And if you do think that I will not ride
him then neither, the matter is not great.
I have received inclosed in your packet, the Confession of
Captain Innes concerning speeches uttered by Challenour
332 LETTERS.
D. 1637. against your Lordship and myself. And you did extremely
well to separate that flea-biting whicli is against us, from his
far greater crime, concerning which, if Mr. Secretary do not,
I shall give you further account when time shall serve.
I am heartily sorry that all your Lordship's endeavours to
make peace at the College prove now at last to be in vain ; for
I must confess to you, I did and do heartily desire that it
might be peace, and a fair end of a foul business (for better
it is not). But if that cannot be, what remedy? I shall
expect, therefore, that I may receive my brief of the cause
back again, and subscribed by all parties that I have set
down the matters of fact right, or otherwise that they will
make it right where I have mistaken. And then so soon as
that shall come to my hands, I will do that which shall be
found just, and without respect of persons. And yet I am
not quite out of hope for peace. For your Lordship's letters
bear date February ult., and they put me out of all hope ;
but since I have received, March 15th, letters from my Lord
of Derry, wherein he writes thus : ' I forbear in present to
trouble your Grace with the accommodation of the difference
between my Lord Primate and the Provost, which I hope
is effected.' And if his Lordship hope so, I will hope it with
him, and so live in expectation of good news from you in this
particular, in your next despatch.
I have received likewise the duplicates which you sent, and
made an adventure upon Sunday last (after my way), to
move his Majesty about the business which concerns the Lord
Chancellor of Ireland ; and your Lordship will receive by Mr.
Secretary Coke a very good answer to it. For the King gives
leave to that Lord to come over when he will, provided that
cause about his son be ended and settled first. It is time to
cease from troubling you, this being much more than enough
at once. I therefore leave you to God's blessed protection
against a ruinous house and all other dangers, and rest
Your Lordship's
Very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, April 5, 1637.
Roc. 17th.
By Gilbert, the Pursuivant.
LETTERS. 333
I writ to your Lordship in my last for the making of Mr. A. D. 1637.
Harding and Mr. Marshall Senior Fellows of the College,
before the settling of the new statutes. And now I desire
that the not determination of the difference between the
Visitors and the Provost may be no hindrance to it.
1. Because without them it will be more difficult to pro
cure the consent of four seniors with the Provost, which
number at least is necessary to the accepting of the New
Charter.
2. Because after the settling of the New Statutes, it will
be no very good example, so soon to dispense with them in
bringing them in per saltum. I hope this comes not too late ;
if it do, what remedy ?
I told you in my letters I would say something to you in this
by-paper, about the shipping business, if I did not forget it.
the King
'Tis this : 29, 15, 100 trusted this business and the way of
Lord Coventry his a
settling it in the hands of 104, 17, [and] 55, 46, 71, 14, 40,
t to urnye Laud
74, 73, 49, 52, 69, 63, 80, 44q, &c. 200 and 102 knew nothing
of this, but the general ; neither had any of them skill in
the legal rights thereto pertaining. But the counsel learned
Laud
of 102, came to him and informed him, that if one clause
were not added the business would fall short, and the suits
Laud
entered be judged against the Crown. Hereupon 102 ac
quainted 200 with it, and they together acquainted his
The King
Majesty. 100 being thus settled gave order accordingly,
and the business passed without rub, and is under all the
Laud
judges' hands. Besides this, if 29, 21, 10, 18, 200, 102 had
not called it on (by the advice of her counsel also), the
business had not been ended in Candlemas Term, which, the
sickness now increasing (God be merciful to us), would have
been a great retarding of the present collection. Now to
the Queen
your paper. I believe they which stickled with 101, 17,
Laud's c h a m b e r
about 102, 32, 55, 40, 62, 31, 45, 70, against that honourable
Lord Holland
person's intention which writ to you, were 112, 25, but not
i [Sir John Banks.]
334 LETTERS.
A D 1637 Lord Chamberlain'- L. Dorset
* 19, 26, 108. But 59, 12, 34, 50, 70, 71, 43, 74, who you
Lord Chamberlain the Queen
know is 108 to 101, and there I believe is the mistake. For
Lord Holland
I can hardly believe it of the other, unless 28 and 112 drew
him in.
For the other part of the information, I conceive it most
that the o f the Queen g r o w
true 87, 15, 86, 10, party 51, 37, 23, 101, 38, 70, [50,] 75,
44, 72, 22, 53, 45, 69, 80, 26, 91, 69, 5°0, 64, 39, 45. And
I fear some consequences of it very much. But it will not yet
Lord Holland increase
down with me that 27, 112, 46, 64, 32, 70, 43, 42, 71, 45,
th w i th the King
89, 28, 75, 47, 90, 23, 100, but that it doth with more,
the Queen
namely, with 300, 17, 25, 18, 101, 515, that I make no
doubt of.
c omm it ty
The 33, 49, 62, 61, 46, 74, 73, 80 proceeds slowly con-
Lord Holland
cerning 112, 14, 26, 19, 27, but it proceeds, and when any-
the Lord Deputy
thing is concluded, if you ask 130 about it (and he promises
to be in Ireland about that time) he shall be able to tell it
you. But I care not for writing any more in that argument.
I approve all that you say of our brother Nathaniel, and
will not trouble you any more with his memory, saving that
you must know he hath left the greatest part of his estate to
my Lord, the eldest son of my Lord Privy Seal8, who having
but two sons, they agree very well in matters of religion, the
eldest being in love with New England, and the youngest
with Rome. Windebank Tower W. Indies
As little shall I say concerning 23, 115, 189, 190 fc, only
I go on, and do business of the public fairly, but cannot per-
T [There appears to have been a Lord Mandeville, called to the Upper
dispute at this time between Lord House as Lord Kimbolton, afterwards
Holland as Groom of the Stole, and Earl of Manchester, and the celebrated
the Lord Chamberlain (the Earl of Parliamentarian general ; and Walter
Pembroke and Montgomery), con- of whom see vol. iii. p. 229, and above,
cerning the privileges of their respec- p. 233.]
tive offices. See Garrard's letter to * [These two numbers (189, 190)
Wentworth, Nov. 9, 1637. Strafforde may, however, be here used only as
Letters, vol. ii. p. 130.] blinds ; as they are not mentioned in
• [Henry Montague, Earl of Man- the Cipher-list till several months
Chester, was Privy Seal. The two afterwards. See p. 364.1
sons here spoken of are Edward
LETTERS. 335
Laud
suade 102 to do any more than to look as mucli as he can to A. D. 1637
himself, and so will I.
the T. E 1 e c
The resolution concerning 85, 15, 66, 17, 44, 60, 43, 33,
tor
73, 50, 69, I cannot yet say is varied, but it staggers. For
not so much because voluntaries in music do not fill the ears
so much as in former times (as you write), though that also
be most true, and appears grossly in the present particular ;
that Fran
but because we have reason to fear 88, 17, 37, 70, 40, 64,
32, 43, 25, after all 89, 44, 46, 69, 18, 50, 37, 36, 45, 70, 71,
to us
15, 73, 51, 7, 53, 72, 25, which have been large, and what
will their peac
not, 76, 47, 60, 59, make 89, 44, 46, 70, 25, 65, 45, 41, 33,
e and leave us
43, 29, 83, 19, 60, 43, 42, 54, 45, 9, 53, 71.
I confess I ever said this would be, yet saw no remedy, all
o th e r s y d
things being considered on the 50, 90, 44, 69, 5, 72, 80, 34,
43, from 54, 46, 44, 64, 63.
But you have one benefit by it, and I hope I have another ;
the King set
we shall not then see 200, 25, 100, 26, 71, 44, 74, 29, 17,
into a warwith Sp
47, 63, [73,] 49, 12, 40, 7, 76, 42, 69, 76, 48, 89, 14, 71, 66,
a i n e
41, 47, 63, 43.
And yet the front of the old Yorkshire Castle shall be true,
' Yat sail be, sail/
You are mistaken in the next, for I mean to visit Cam
bridge first. All the quarrel that was like to be, was for the
naming first, not for the visiting first. But I perceive you
would fain be at your old Committee in the Lower House
again *. If Cambridge be but named, I see where you are
presently. I hope you do not mean to wrong my Lord
Holland, and affect the Chancellorship in his lifetime.
Ralpho's mistake of legerdemain was a good one, but
* [Does this refer to the proceed- to the Chancellorship of the University ?
ings of the House of Commons, in See Rushworth's Collection, vol. i. p.
1626, on the election of Buckingham 372.]
336 LETTERS.
the Lord Deputy Lord Cottington
A. D. 1637. doth 130 think 110 is familiar with it. I know you can
tell, or else by those beads I would never ask you the
question.
E. North umber Ian
For 44, of 63, 49, 69, 89, 53, 62, 31, 44, 70, 60, 40, 64,
d
34, I have heard lately as much as you write that she is
Lord Cottington
much unsatisfied with the waiting woman 110, 5, 23, 300.
And I confess I did believe it, but now you have confirmed
me in it. Yet I hope my good brother of Rapho u may be
out, and that all the kingdom is not full of it either here or
there.
The business of the soap is ready to come into the old way
again very quietly, and my Lord Cottington agrees to all
that is desired.
So unless the devil have a storm to raise that I see not,
we shall once again be clean. that
I hope 1 have almost taken you out of your fear 88, 7,
48, 74, 17, 76, 46, 60, 59, 19, 31, 43, 15, 40, 17, 76, 4*1, 69,
12, 75, 47, 89, 18, 71, 66, 42, 47, 63, 44, but yet for all that it
must be secret, for all that I writ before is yet uncertain,
but howsoever my conjecture it is.
And if it fall out, hath not the 44, of 59, 45, 32, 43, 92,
e r
44, 70, 27 played the wise man, as I ever thought he would
since I saw his very first letters.
You may have what you will of the infidel in you concern-
the Earl Marshal
ing 107, 310, 29, 15, 10, 400, yet this an infidel may believe
if he will, that the thing is desired. The success may be the
object of your infidelity perhaps.
To your general report on that side of present war with
Spain, I can only say this, I know no such thing, yet if you
have any particulars which should not be overlooked in a
business of this moment, I pray impart them as soon as
may be.
"[John Leslie. (See vol. vi. p. 545.) descendants are the Leslies of Glas-
At his death he was supposed to be lough, Co. Monaghan.J
the oldest Bishop in the world. His
LETTERS. 337
My Lord Bishop of Lincoln, now all his means fail, and A.D.
that the King will not take him off from the Star Chamber,
hath written and printed a book in quarto, almost an inch
thick, intituled the Holy Table, Name and Thing, &c. In
which book there is wit, and reading, and scorn enough —
more like the doings of a younger Master of Arts than of a
bishop. In which he flies upon many things now in use
in the Church Service, and in many things agrees with the
Puritan-principles now on foot. It goes under the name of
a minister of Lincolnshire, but the world says 'twas his*.
My Lord, there is as little judgment in it as there need be.
But what daring is this, to fire the Church for private ends !
In the mean time, the Brethren say his Lordship was once
otherwise, but now God hath laid affliction upon him, that
opened his eyes to see and defend the truth against altars
and superstition. You see what Cambridge men can do
for you.
Well, 'tis time to end. You see by this we have frequent
use of more Lords' names than are in our cipher, ergo I pray
add to it (for I have done it already) 177 for my Lord of
Northumberland, 178 for Earl of Dorset, 179 for Earl of
Leicester, and 180 for the Lord Ashton.
Forget not this trifle.
5 April, 1637.
By Gilbert the Pursuivant.
LETTER CCCXLIII.
TO GEORGE COKE, BISHOP OF HEREFORD.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I AM sorry that my bringing the exempts of the Dean
of Hereford under the ordinary power of your Triennial
Visitation7 should cause so much noise among your officers.
x [The book was said to be only (Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. p. 57.)]
licensed by the Bishop, though no y [See on this subject Laud's letter
doubt it was his own production, to Dean and Chapter of Hereford, Sept.
It is stated that 1,400 copies were 22, 1634.]
printed, which were all speedily sold.
LAUD. — VOL. VI. APP. v
338 LETTERS.
A.D. 1637. But I see matter of Fees is in too much respect everywhere,
to say no more.
The best is, I find by your Lordship's letter, that yourself,
Mr. Dean2, and the Chancellora, are content to refer the
settling of the business to me. And I shall, God willing,
take it upon me, and so soon as my counsel for the Canon
law are about me (which will be at the beginning of Term),
1 will make a final order, and set down what is just and fit
in the whole business. And when I have deliberately done
it, I will send my instrument of it, under seal, to settle it
for all the time to come.
The Register you say refuses, and would have a trial at
common law. His ground I hear is, because he got a patent
sealed since the time that the exempts were reduced under
your Lordship's Triennial. When I saw this circumstance,
I thought fit to acquaint his Majesty with it, who best knows
what himself intended, and what I moved. And I assure
your Lordship he is very ill satisfied with the business,
which what it may produce I know not. In the mean time,
since matter of Fees is the quarrel, his Majesty hath com
manded me to write to you to call your Register once more,
and know his answer, whether he (as the rest have done)
will refer the case, so far as it concerns him, to me or not.
If he will, I will make an end of all as I began it. If not,
then his Majesty will think upon another way with him.
In the meantime, thus far his Majesty thinks fit that I declare
for the present, — That no Bishop shall hold his Visitation
longer than the ordinary time of six months from his inhibition
sent out, unless upon great and urgent necessity first made
knowrn to, and approved by, the Lord Archbishop of Canter
bury for the time being. And that the Dean shall not visit
» the exempts in that year in which the Bishop visits, because
that would make them which are within the exempt juris
diction pay twice in one year ; whereas his Majesty intends
reformation and settlement of the jurisdiction, not pressure
upon them that live under it. And, lastly, these are to
require you, in his Majesty's name, that for this your Lord-
* [Jonathan Brown. See vol. iv. • [William Skinner.]
p. 280.]
LETTERS. 339
ship's present Visitation, the Register of the Dean and Chap- A. D. 1637.
ter be suffered to discharge that office within the exempts.
And if your Register at large withstand it, you are hereby
required to suspend him till the whole cause may be heard
and settled. And of this you may not fail. So I leave your
Lordship to God's blessed protection, and rest
Your Lordship's very loving Friend and Brother,
W. CANT.
Whatsoever further concerns the Chancellor's right, or the
Register's, or any others, I shall not fail to take care of it,
when I come to draw up my general binding order for the
future.
Lambeth, Apr. 6, 1637.
Endorsed :
' A Copie of my Lers to the Bishop
of Hereford.'
LETTER CCCXLIV.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENT WORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
S. in Christ o.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
THOUGH I am at this present writing at large unto you,
in answer of your packet lately received, yet Dr. Went worth
being in London, and calling upon me for a letter to your
Lordship, I would not suffer him to go empty-handed. Yet
I did not think it fit to send my letters of business by him,
but by the hand of William Raylton, whom you trust here
with your affairs. Your Lordship knows what testimony
I gave Dr. Wentworth when I writ unto you after your being
in Oxford, and your intention there made known to the
Doctor.
And of the same opinion I am still, both of the soberness
of his carriage and the goodness of his learning. And for all
other things he hath ever been reported to be of so good
carriage, and of so well tempered a disposition, as that
I verily persuade myself he will be guided by you in all
340 LETTERS.
A.I). 1(337. things. And further, I do conceive it will not be amiss, that
now at his first coming you settle his dependence for Church
directions upon my Lord of Derry, which may preserve him,
being a stranger, from other men getting ground upon him.
I have no more to your Lordship in this argument, neither
do I hold it necessary that I should.
Therefore, leaving your Lordship to God's blessed protec
tion, I rest, now and ever,
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, April 7, 1637.
LETTER CCCXLV.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
»
S. in Christ o.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
THIS bearer, Mr. Gall, was sometimes servant to an an
cient acquaintance of mine, Sir Humphrey Mayb. And having
some employment in those parts about the Crown-office, I am
willing to put these my letters into his hands, which contain
no other business but to present my best respects and service
to your Lordship, and to pray you, so far as you shall find
the bearer honest and deserving, to afford him your counte
nance and encouragement, which he tells me hath already
found in a very good measure. And for which I must give
you very hearty thanks, and rest
Your Lordship's poor Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, April 17th, 1637.
Rec'1- 5 May by Mr. Gall himself.
b [He was appointed Master of the Rolls in 1629. He built a large mansion
at Rawmere in Sussex.]
LETTERS. 341
LETTER CCCXLVI.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENT WORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitz william.]
S. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I HAVE been earnestly entreated to trouble your Lordship
with these few lines, and in them to recommend unto your
honourable favour this inclosed petition0. And I do it the
rather, because his request seems to me very reasonable ;
and he tells me he will be content with any indifferent
composition. I doubt not but your Lordship knows the
business already much better than I ; and if for his sake to
whom he had relation, and mine, you shall be pleased to
show him kindness, at least such as hath been extended to
others in the like case, I shall give your Lordship humble
thanks, and with my prayers for your health, rest
Your Lordship's
Very loving poor Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, April 19th, 1637.
Recd. 27th June, by Gilford Slingsby.
LETTER CCCXLV1I.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzvvilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
NEVER did anything fall out more happily than that
this bearer brought me a short letter d, for I was never so
oppressed with business in my life, and the greater part
uncomfortable business too. For now Prinn, Bast wick, and
Burton have increased their violence, and their railing in
such sort as would weary patience itself.
c [This was a petition from Laurence Council to the contrary. He repre-
L'lsle, praying that he might still sents that he had married a near
continue to collect the imposts on kinswoman of the late Duke of Buck-
tobacco and tobacco-pipes, under the ingham.]
lease which he held by letters patent, d [See Struftbrde Letters, vol. ii.
notwithstanding the order of the Irish p. 66.]"
342 LETTERS.
A.D. 1637. And, indeed, my Lord, if some speedy order be not taken,
and a round one too, I shall have too much cause to think
m y e life
that 61, 79, 44, 17, 59, 46, 36, 45, 29, is aimed at. God's
will be done.
But to your Lordship's letter, I say briefly, I have read
over both your duplicates, and I take myself infinitely bound
to your trust, which I will not deceive. Neither will I take
notice of them to his Majesty nor of the things themselves
further than he shall please to open himself, only I have let
fall so much to him as you have thought fit I should.
And thereupon his Majesty told me your Lordship had
given him an answer about the Londoners3 business, and
withal certain reasons against you know what. About which
he said he had given some overture to you in a former letter,
that you might the better provide yourself there against the
worst, should it happen.
In this discourse his Majesty was short, only he gave me
to know that he liked your pains very well, and your careful
expressions in that great business. But whether I shall
advise you to second and fortify your reasons, or leave it,
now you have thus far done your duty, I cannot well tell
what to say. Yet to second them may do good, but then let
it be very briefly, and without repetition of anything but the
danger.
For my own judgment, if you will have me speak out, I
much fear the regaining of the Palatinate any wray. I see no
likelihood but force, and I cannot see force enough.
Nor did I ever like conjunctures with many. And I can-
C a r de
not tell whether the 32, 40, 69, 35, 28, 15 will be more false
to us, than they are malicious against us. To say truth to
you, there hath been so much jangling on all sides, that I
protest I neither know what to do, nor what to say. But I
the King
keep as close to this lock as I can, that 100 will not trust 29,
a
10, 300, 17, 450, nor indeed any of them, nor enter into 41,
war
12, 76, 42, 70, 23, unless she can see how to come safely out,
or continue powerfully in. This opinion others seem to be
e [Cardinal Richelieu.]
LETTERS. 343
of as well as myself, and yet when the spleen rises against A..D. 1637
— f, their own maxims are forgotten. I pray you be
sure I will do what I can for my master's honour and safety,
whose expectation soever it cross.
But what good I shall do by it, God knows. That I am
like to do myself hurt, I know. I am heartily sorry your
eyes are so ill affected, but you do well to give yourself some
ease, and country air together.
I hope that will send you home well to Dublin. The truth
is, you over-drudge yourself, and I doubt at unseasonable
hours. For God's sake, look to it, for if you wear out your
self, I will give over all the little hope I have to see any
settlement of any one thing.
They of the city of York turn all the hearing that was
before the King and the Lords when you were present, and
all the settlement made by you in the north at your after-
being there, to the greater prejudice of the Church. I think
we must petition the King again for a further hearing, or at
least explaining of the business. And I heartily pray your
Lordship (according to your wonted nobleness) that if we be
driven to call for any assistance from you, we may have it.
I know you will not prefer the city before the cathedral,
though Mr. Prinn should be angry with you for it g.
My Lady Duchess is now recovering11, God be thanked;
but she hath been in great danger. I believe, when she is
a little better recovered, my Lord Antrim will be with you
again ; and I heartily thank your Lordship for all your noble
respects to her.
If by my next letters I can give you no better account of
myself against those bold libellers, I will give over all hope
of either contentment or safety in the poor remainder of my
life, which, under God and the King, is at your service, and
so is the owner of it
Your Lordship's
Most assured Friend and humble Servant,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, April 26, 1637.
Recd- May 11.
f [This blank occurs in the MS.] iv. pp. 162, 163, and vol. vi. p. 501.)]
K [This probably refers to the new h [See above, p. 330.]
charter of the city of York. (See vol.
344 LETTERS.
A.D. 1637.
LETTER CCCXLVIII.
TO THE QUEEN OF BOHEMIA.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MAY IT PLEASE TOUR MAJESTY,
UPON our 6th of April last, I received two letters ; the
one of them from the hands of Colonel Fleetwood ', which
concerns his present employment from Sweden, and the
state of the great business as it relates to them, concerning
which I can yet say little till we hear again out of France.
For your Majesty's other letter, I give you most humble
thanks that you are pleased to write so nobly to me about
the mistake of my letters concerning the King's allowance
of twelve thousand pounds a year, &c.k For certainly, Madam,
though I am as much subject to error as any man, yet in
that particular I am most sure I did not mistake my com
mission. And I am abundantly satisfied with the nobleness
of your Majesty's respects to me, and your assurance given
me that I stand upright in your opinion notwithstanding any
of these shadows.
Concerning the giving of the title of Emperor to the late
King of Hungary1, I assure your Highness his Majesty hath
not hitherto done it, nor, I believe, will he do it in haste to
the prejudice of your son the Prince; yet this, I believe, will be
found considerable, if (I say if) France and the Low Countries
give it him, whether the King's denying it alone will be fit
for his Majesty or behoveful for the Prince Elector.
As for his Highness being Vicar in the vacancy m, I did,
according to your Majesty's desires, acquaint the King with
it. His Majesty acknowledged you had written to him about
it, and that he would give you his own answer himself.
Concerning the fishing, I did write clearly to your Majesty
my own thoughts, and but my own, that the King would
1 [He had come over to England to elector, the election of the Emperor,
raise troops for the Swedish service in in which he took part, was illegal ;
support of the Elector Palatine.] that consequently the Empire was
k [See above, p. 290.] vacant, and that her son might assert
1 [Ferdinand III. just elected em- his ancestral right to execute the
peror.] office of Vicar-General during the
m [' The Queen maintained, that as vacancy.' — Mrs. Green's Life of Queen
the Duke of Bavaria, the supplanter of Bohemia, p. 556.]
of her husband, was not a legitimate
LETTERS. 345
have other employment for his navy this summer than to A.D. 1637.
think of that n ; and therefore I heartily thank your Majesty
for not making me the author of it. For, indeed, while I
write freely, and give my reason for what I write, I would not
have my name in question ; my reason only need be approved
if it be thought sufficient, or rejected if otherwise.
Mr. Dinglye hath said no more to me than your Majesty
writ, which makes me presume you forgot nothing which
your Highness intended to write at present. And for myself,
since you are pleased again to desire it, I shall write with my
wonted freedom, and assure myself of your gracious and
constant favour to
Your Majesty's humble Servant,
W. CANT.
May 3, 1637.
Endorsed :
' The copye of mye answear to the
two Leters wch I receaued fro ye
Q. of Bohemia, April 6.'
LETTER CCCXLIX.
TO THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OP CANTERBURY.
[Domestic Correspondence, S.P.O.]
S. in Christ o.
AFTER my hearty commendations, &c.
It is not long since I found leisure to take an account
from my Vicar- General (from whom also I received your own
letters) concerning my triennial Visitation ; and amongst
other particularshe tells me, that he received twenty pounds
from that Church for my procurations. I cannot but take
this expression of your love very kindly from your whole
company ; and therefore I do riot only hereby give you all
very hearty thanks, but shall desire you henceforward, if it
please God I live to visit again, to put yourselves no more to
such charge with me, for all I shall expect is only that you
will give my Vicar-General and other commissioners enter
tainment for that day, for which I shall thank you, and that
the business itself may proceed to the good of the Church.
n [See above, p. 322. ]
346 LETTERS.
A.. D. 1637. And having this opportunity, there is one thing more which
I must desire you to take present care of ; which is, that a
true inventory be made with all convenient speed of all the
muniments and records belonging to that Church, and that
the records themselves, together with the inventory afore
said, be thereupon brought down from the upper into the
inner room of the Treasury, and there carefully and safely
laid up, to be kept under three keys, as is directed by statute.
And it were very fitting, upon this removal, you would
employ some skilful and trusty person to digest them all into
some apt and good order, that you may, upon any occasion,
with very little trouble, make use of them as often as you
shall need. And whereas, to the outer room of the Trea
sury aforesaid there are two doors, the common door,
which is ordered by statute to have two locks and keys,
and another private door leading to the Dean's lodgings, I
think it very requisite, and I doubt not but Mr. Dean that
now is ° will freely give consent, that this door likewise have
two locks and keys of a different making, to be kept as the
former, his Majesty's pleasure being that neither the Dean
without the knowledge of some Prebend, nor any Prebend
without the knowledge of the Dean, should have access to
things of that nature. So, not doubting of your care herein,
I leave you all to God's blessed protection, and rest
Your very loving Friend.
Lambeth, May 9, 1637.
Endorsed :
' A copie of my Letter to ye Deane
and Chapter of Cant, concerninge
1 Procurations.
2 Their evidences.'
LETTER CCCL.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
S. in Christ o.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I HAVE been intreated by some noble friends of your
Lordship's and mine, here in Court, to write these my letters
0 [Isaac Bargrave. (See vol. iii. p. 206.)]
LETTERS. 347
to you in the behalf of Sir Hamond Le Strange, a Norfolk A. p. 1637.
gentleman P. And because I have heard very well of him,,
and that from very good hands, I do the more earnestly pray
your Lordship to take notice of him and his cause when he
comes to wait upon you. His business I understand not,
but only in the general, which is concerning a claim that he
intends to make touching some lands in that kingdom, to
which he is confident he shall be able to prove he hath very
clear and good title.
I heartily pray your Lordship to show him all just and
lawful favour, and to let him know that I have been as good
as my word, in writing to you in his behalf.
So having nothing else to trouble your Lordship at this
time, I wish you all health and happiness. And shall ever
rest
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, May 22, 1637.
R3cd> June 26.
LETTER CCCLI.
TO SIR JOHN LAMBE.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
SIR JOHN LAMBE,
THOUGH this woman's husband, Isaac Knight, deserve but
little favour in regard of his wilful obstinacy and contempt
of the Court, yet for his poor wife's sake, being great with
child, I shall be content that he be released upon good bail
until his wife be delivered. And to that end I heartily pray
you to call to you two Commissioners more, and see it done.
And, in the meantime, he shall do well to advise with some
sober men, and leave this his peevish humour.
So I rest, in haste, your loving Friend,
W. CANT.
May 25, 1637.
Endorsed by Lambe :
1 His Gr. note to bail Isaac Knight,
prisoner.'
[See vol. vi. p. 502.]
348 LETTERS.
A.D. 1637.
LETTER CCCLII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
S. in Christ o.
MY VERY GOOD LORD
ALL Court — pen, ink, and paper — is this letter, and there
very ready they are to do you service, and so am I, but pro
posse meo, which is little enough. Here my Lord Antrim
meets me, and a letter to your Lordship he will have, and I
cannot deny it him.
The best is, 'tis to give you thanks, as you daily give me
cause to do. And at this time I shall ask no new thing,
but only the continuance of your noble favour to this Lord.
What counsels he and his lady have taken together, I know
not, neither of them saying anything to me worthy deli
beration.
So I leave them to their best liking, and am of opinion,
as I was, that Ireland will not be resolved on, to live there
for a time.
I am confident of your favour to this young Earl, and to
your honourable care of him I leave him.
I have no news to write, but that which concerns myself
jjuid my profession, and I cannot write what I would, being
from my cipher. But 'tis no matter to speak plainly of the
libels which fly abroad in all places.
I believe somewhat will be done this term to repress them,
else I must look to be the subject of God knows how many
more.
The Bishop of Lincoln's cause is come to publication, and
they say shall be heard this next term, and some things have
of late come strangely out; but what will be the issue of
things, God knows.
Well, I would I were with you for an hour, for here at this
distance I cannot say enough.
LETTERS. 349
This I can say, and say it daily, God bless you and your A. D. 1637
proceedings, which are wishes fit for
Your Lordship's
Faithful Friend and humble Servant,
W. CANT.
Whitehall, Whitsunday, May 28, 1637.
Recd> June 10.
LETTER CCCLIII.
TO ISAAC BARGRAVE, DEAN OF CANTERBURY."1
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. O.]
S. in Christ o.
SIR,
IT troubles me not a little that I have taken so much
care for the honour and peace of that Church as I have done,
and with so little success ; one peevish difference or other,
for better I cannot name them, still arising to disturb all that
is well meant. Yet, nevertheless, I shall expect some better
success hereafter, and hope that you will better join in those
things which concern the public good of that Church. And
to the particulars of your present letterr, I shall give you this
answer following : —
(1.) To your first desire. I am very well content that you
respite your answer to my Articles 8 till your Chapter at Mid
summer, that so it may come the fuller — the more of you
being present. And, in the meantime, I have received your
thanks for remission of your future procurations*, which
thanks is payment enough to me, who shall constantly en
deavour- your good without a desire to reap profit from you.
(2.) For the second, concerning the muniments : they
cannot be kept too safe. And I am of opinion there ought
to be more than one key to that door which leads unto them.
i [See above, vol. iii. p. 206. It may Esq., of Eastry Court, whose lady is a
he here added that he married Sir lineal descendant of Dr. Bargrave.'
Henry Wotton's only niece, that he Wordsworth's note on Walton's Life
was appointed overseer of his will, of Wotton in Eccl. Biog. vol. iv. p.
and received from him as a bequest 107.1
his Italian books, and several other r [This letter, dated May 30, is still
legacies. A picture of Wotton, and preserved in S. P. 0.]
several other portraits, believed to 8 [These Articles are printed in vol.
have been in his collection, are in v. p. 468.]
the possession of Thomas Bridges, l [See above, p. 345.]
350 LETTERS.
A. P. 1687. And in all Churches and Colleges, that I have had know
ledge of, the Dean hath one key, and some other officer or
officers among the Prebends have the other key or keys,
according to the several statutes. And so do I think it
more fit it should be with you. Besides, were I Dean, I would
not be trusted to have a single key to those muniments, nor
be liable to a suspicion, if by any accident a loss should
happen. Therefore, to your two desires in consequence
upon this particular, I shall thus advise : First, all Deans
have some keys delivered them, and as ensigns (if you will so
call them), but not of your right to the Deanery, but of such
interest and trust as, together with the Deanery, is committed
unto you. But this trust is not exclusive of that other, which
is committed to some officers among the Prebends ; the
muniments being the common right and interest of them, as
well as of the Dean. So you are not to resign your keys, or
any of them. But other keys only are to be fitted, according
as your new statutes require. And to the second, concerning
your private door, that was certainly matter of convenience
only, and you may keep it still if you please. So that the
muniments, little or great, be all kept in the inner room, and
neither in the outer nor in the upper room. But if evidences
be kept in either of these rooms, then I think it most fit that
your private door be either nailed up, or a bolt put to the
inner side, towards the evidences. For I am still upon this
principle, that no man, Dean or other, ought to come to the
evidences by a single key. Nor would I be so trusted, if I
might.
(3.) Concerning the third. I am very sorry, as I have
often already been, for such idle differences as have fallen
out amongst you, which can have no ground, but either a
little spleen or an over-earnest desire for every man to have
his own will. Yet, because I love to see my way before me,
I do hereby pray and require you, to cause them which differ
from you in the choice of Baylie, to give me the reason briefly,
under their hands, why they refuse. And then, so soon as I
have received that, I shall either require them to conform to
you, and the rest, if I dislike their reason ; but if I approve
it, then I shall recommend it to your consideration.
(4.) To your fourth, it is true that I expressed myself to
LETTERS. 351
Mr. Comptroller, that I thought it might be fit enough for A. D.I 637.
a tenant of good note to inhabit Mr. Moulyn's prebendal
house, in regard he lives wholly absent and out of the king
dom11. But I cannot hold it very seemly that other Prebends
should let away their houses, and then when they come either
to keep their residence, or upon any other occasion, to the
Chapters, they must come as sojourners, and have no house
to be in ; besides the filling of the precinct of the Church
with over many inhabitants. And if other Prebends (Vossius
exceptedv, who lives out of the kingdom as well as Moulyn)
shall, by this example, let their houses too, I doubt I shall be
driven to deny what I have already granted, rather than set
open such an inconvenient door. And I hope when you writ
to Mr. Comptroller about Sir Thomas Morton, you had no
purpose to make that a leading case, to fill that place with
tenants. Therefore, I pray, be very careful what is done in
this kind.
(5.) Concerning your fifth and last business, I would have
you for the first branch of it, which is the repairing of your
house, speak with the Prebends at your next Chapter, and
see what they will say to you concerning your proposal. And
then I shall do according to all which I shall find reasonable.
And for the vault, I have read over Mrs. Anyan'sx letter, and
send it you here again as a part of your evidence. And when
Sir Nath. Brent comes down, I will cause him (if he find
the vault to belong to your Deanery) to restore it to you;
unless Dr. Peake? do surrender it voluntarily beforehand, or
else prevail so far with you as to let him have the use of it,
as Dr. Anyan had before, with acknowledgment under his
hand that it is belonging to your house.
I shall be very glad once to hear there were peace amongst
you. For certainly the way you are in is neither for your own
credits nor the honour of the Church. As for that which you
move in the close of your letters, I shall write (as you desire)
against your Midsummer Chapter, if I have any leisure to
n [Peter Du Moulin, the well-known x [The widow of Dr. Thomas Anyan,
French Protestant divine. He was Prebendary of the twelfth stall. He
Prebendary of the fourth stall.] is mentioned vol. iv. p. 233, and above,
v [Gerard John Vossius, Laud's cor- p. 42.]
respondent. He was Prebendary of y [Humphrey Peake, Dr. Anyan's
the eleventh stall.] successor.]
352 LETTERS.
A.D. 3637. remember it; though I think you have power enough in
your hands to keep the Prebends in good order at your public
meetings. So wishing you all health and happiness, I leave
you to God's blessed protection, and rest
Your very loving Friend,
W. C.
Lambeth, June 3, 1637.
Endorsed :
'A Copie of my Lers to the Deane
of Cant., June 3, 1637.'
LETTER CCCLIV.
TO LORD ASTON7.
[Spanish Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
S. in Christ o,
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I RECEIVED your Lordship's letters by your Secretary,
and heartily thank you for them ; for they give me a great
deal of assurance of your Lordship's noble respects to me.
And withal I thank you for your forbearance to write till
you had something which might fit your letters to me. For
as for that which concerns your public service, I meet with
that at the Committee.
The difference between the Fathers of the Society and the
secular priests, I can easily imagine, is eager enough in those
parts where they have all liberty and freedom, since I find
that here amongst us, where some restraint is held upon
them, they cannot forbear some bitter oppositions. And
whereas your Lordship desires to know wherein you may be
useful to me, the best service you can do me is to acquaint
me with such Church businesses as may happen there, if
there be any worth my knowledge. Further I have not at
present to trouble your Lordship, but to wish that our busi
ness might, to your honour and our good, go better on in
z [Sir Walter Aston of Tixall was ' Cabala.' He was created Baron As-
employed, in 1619, to negotiate the ton November 28, 1627. In 1635 he
Spanish match, when he joined the was again sent as ambassador to Spain,
Church of Rome. Many of his letters from whence he returned in 1638, and
written at this time are preserved in died the following year.]
LETTERS. 353
that court, which I must leave to God's blessing, to whose A. D. 1637
protection I recommend you, and rest
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, June 14, 1637.
To the right Honble> my very good
Lord the Lord Aston' His Ma1***
Embassador in the Courte of
Spayne at Madrid, these.
LETTER CCCLV.
TO THE QUEEN OF BOHEMIA.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR MAJESTY,
I AM much bound to your Highness for all your favours
and great expressions towards me ; but none hath given me
more content than that your Majesty is pleased to take such
satisfaction in mine, and to assure me that I shall never be
deceived in my confidence.
I did not think when I received your last letters of May |-f ,
that the Princes, your sons, would so soon after have been
coming towards youa. But the business with the French is
in good forwardness now, and that hath hastened the Prince
Elector to return to look to his business on that side. How
things stand for this treaty his Highness will be able to give
you a particular account without my adding to it.
For the Swedes, I doubt not but his Majesty will now give
them such answer as is fit. And I will hope you prophesy
truly of them, that we shall have most reason to trust them,
but yet for all that I do not love to be too confident of persons
or things at so great distance.
*• [They left on June 26. (See entry wished that he might break his neck'
in Diary at that date.) They had been (in hunting) 'so that he might leave
in England ever since the previous his bones in England.' (Garrard to
year. They were very unwilling to Wentworth, Strafforde Letters, vol. ii.
leave, especially Prince Rupert, 'who p. 85.)]
LAUD. — VOL. VI. APP.
354 LETTERS.
A. D. 1637. Concerning his Majesty's giving or not giving the title of
Emperor to the King of Hungary, I assure myself his Ma
jesty will do nothing but that which shall relate to the best
good for the Prince Elector. And if the French King do it not
there while, 'tis well ; I hope he will not. Yet we hear daily
of open passages and securities given for coming to Cullen,
and the like. And I am a little to seek how these things can
be had without acknowledging the Emperor.
I am very glad that your Majesty hath received your books b,
and likes them ; and I hope, as you have occasion to use
more, your Majesty will be pleased to command that service
from me.
If the Prince of Orange be gone, or going into the field,
God be his good speed. The like I heartily wish to the
young Prince Maurice, your son. And your Majesty doth
exceeding well to put him into action betimes.
The heat hath been as great here as in those parts. And
to me nothing is so troublesome. And I cannot but doubt
it will prove a wet and an unwholesome summer, after this
long, early, and fierce heat °.
I pray God bless your Majesty and the two young Princes
who are now coming towards you. They have both been
very kind and respective of me in this time of their stay
here. I heartily thank them for it. And if your Majesty
will honour me so much as to thank them at my entreaty,
I shall hold it for a great favour done me. And shall be most
ready to serve both your Majesty and them, as becomes
Your Majesty 's
Faithful Friend and humble Servant,
W. C.
«
Lambeth, June 22, 1637.
Endorsed :
' The Copye of my Lrs to the Qus
of Bohem.'
b [See above, p. 323.]
c [This anticipation was fulfilled. See Letter of Oct. Ito Wentworth.]
LETTERS. 355
LETTER CCCLVI. A. D. 1037.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
S. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
YOUR letters of June 1 came safe to my hands, but
having no business occasioned by them, I returned you no
answer. And the rather because I should shortly have cause
enough to write to you.
On Wednesday, June 14, three of our great libellers, Bast-
wick, Burton, and Prinn, were taken pro confessis (for answer
they would not in form of law), and censured to perpetual
imprisonment : Bastwick at the Castle of [Launceston] in
Cornwall, Burton at the Castle in Lancaster, and Prinn at
the Castle in Carnarvon ; fined five thousand pounds apiece ;
to stand in the pillory, and lose their ears (for Prinn's ap
peared at the bar scarce touched, or but at the hemd),
and Prinn to be branded in the face with S. L. for a slan
derous libeller and incorrigible ; Burton to be deprived and
degraded first.
At this hearing I was driven to speak long, and to satisfy
both the court and the auditory that there was no change of
religion thought on, but that this libellous rumour was cast
out to distemper the kingdom, and fire the Church and the
State, — that some might perish, the most innocent, perhaps,
and others run away by the light. And though your Lord
ship knows what uses not to be wanting in multiloquio e, yet
the King hath, at the solicitation of some lords, commanded
me to print it ; and here I send your Lordship some copies
for yourself and my friends there, being as willing to hear
my faults from you as from stranger sf.
I cannot prove it, but I have strong conjecture that the
Lord Bishop of Lincoln hath more hands than beseems him
in this business ; as if he meant to fire all because himself is
in danger. His cause is now in hearing — the charge not yet
d [His ears had already been cropped e [' In multiloquio non deerit pee-
as part of his punishment for the pub- catum.' Prov. x. 19.]
lication of ' Histriomastix.'] f [This speech is printed in vol. vi.]
A A 2
356 LETTERS.
A. T>. 1637. past, and we are commanded to sit till it be sentenced (one
cause at the least), though term be done.
I cannot tell what he will be able to wash off, when he
comes to his defence : but there hath appeared as foul prac
tising with witnesses, even to subornation of perjury, as ever
I heard in that court g. I am sorry it should be so, for his
coat's sake ; but so it is. And since publication, there is
other stuff come to light, which (they say) must have another
information against him. Indeed, if that can be proved, 'tis
one of the foulest things that ever was heard of h.
The paper was read in court. And I cannot tell what
to call it, but a kind of catechism to teach a man to equivo
cate, and elude all examinations and interrogatories put to
him : indeed, it tends to the utter subversion of all courts
of justice. But how far forth the Bishop is or will be found
guilty, I cannot tell.
I have put some copies of my speech *, such as it is, to
my other friends with you, and do pray that some servant of
yours may see them delivered. And I hope for the weakness
of this, you will not value me at a less rate than before, since
in weakness or strength I am
Your Lordship's poor Friend and Servant,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Jtmii 28, 1637.
LETTER CCCLVII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT CONWAY •>.
[Conway Papers, S. P. Ok.]
Sal. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
YOUR kindness hath put me into very great arrear. For
I have received three letters from you, and as yet not returned
you one. The truth is, I was never so tired with a term in
* [See Laud's speech against Wil- i [Against Bastwick, Burton, and
Hams, in vol. vi.] Prynne, mentioned just above.]
h [There is in S. P. 0. Domestic J [The second Viscount Conway and
Correspondence, June 16, 1637, along Killulta. (Seevol. vi. pp. 602, seq.) He
paper all in Laud's hand, endorsed, had at this time a command in the fleet.]
' L. B. Lincoln Starchamber. Causes k [These papers, originally in the
for the Starchamber.'] possession of the Marquis of Hert-
LETTERS. 357
my life, and we have yet three days to come in the Star A.D. 1637.
Chamber ; receive this for one.
It was news to me when your first letters came to me, that
they of Sallee were setting forty sail to sea, and that they
were so happily prevented by the coming of Capt. Rayns-
[borough]1.7 Tis great pity that some way or other should [not]
be thought on to stay him there, till it be nearer Michael
mas m. 1 perceive by this, it will be no hard matter, if the
King please, to make them of Sallee understand themselves.
My Lord, the beginning of your second letter puts me in
mind of a poor man, yet a friend of your Lordship's, concern
ing whom you spake a little to me at your parting. And
I remember you told me then he was the only man that spake
truth in court. For there you tell a story of a wise king, and a
wise man that came to him, and an honest withal, and how he
demeaned himself, leaving others to tell the news that was bad.
After this you apply your story, and tell me the weather is
too cold (as warm as it is) for honesty nakedly to profess itself.
That season being usually as short as a summer in Muscovia,
and will easily grow cold, if it [find not] some ark to cover it.
Your Lordship here enjoins me to secrecy; and a[ccord-
ingly] I will make bold to tell that Court acquaintance of
yours what [it is he] wants, and advise him to learn it
in time, to clothe it with art [or somewhat] else against a
cold season comes. And if he be not too old [to see and]
believe, he will take very good heed to that which you have
[mentioned] in so ingenious a way.
Now for the business; I am clear[ly of opini]on that if
they which have the Letters of Marte n take goods out
of Dutch bottoms, it will, and that suddenly, destroy the
King's customs at Dover, and so I declared myself, where
it was proper to speak, and I hope that business is well settled.
ford, and which were given by him to poem on the occasion. (Sec D'Israeli's
the Eight Hon. J. Wilson Croker, ' Charles I./ the chapter on the Sove-
were presented to the country by the reignty of the Seas.]
latter gentleman in 1857, and are now '" [He remained out till November,
deposited in the State Paper Office. See Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. p. 86.]
This letter is only a modern transcript.] " [Letters of Mart were at this time
1 [The King thought mnch of Captain granted to persons of high rank.
Rainsborough, for his services again?t Garrard mentions the Earl of War-
the Sallee pirates. He directed that wick, Lord Mandeville, Lord Saye,
he should be presented with a costly and others who took part in those en-
gold chain, and with a medal of not terprises. (Strafforde Letters vol. ii.
less value than £300. Waller wrote a p. HI.)]
358 LETTERS.
A. D. 1037. For Nuesman, 'tis fit the course he takes should be stopped
and he punished. But that belongs to the Lords of the
Admiralty, and I hope you have written to some of them
about it.
I am sorry to hear that the pinnaces will be wanting at
Sallee, especially such as may serve to take the small boats
there. But more a great deal that the pinnaces which you
have are so ill goers, and that the King loses both his money
and business by their want of art, who think they have
enough, which opinion of ' enough' [implies] very many
things bad enough. But I will not fail to acquaint his
Majesty with this.
I am glad the Prince Elector had [a safe] passage °, espe
cially considering what befell his top-sails, and [water carne
in] at the lower ports. As for that which you tell me under
the rose, [it will, be sure,] remain safe lest I should too much
offend against your apo[logue] of your wise King, and his
good man. But to say truth, I would it had been prevented,
since it might] so easily have been done. You are welcome
back [to the Downs], where, and everywhere else, I shall wish
you happiness, and rest
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, July 7, 1637.
To the Honble my very good Lord the
Lord Viscount Conway at the fleete,
these.
LETTER CCCLVIII.
TO THE QUEEN OF BOHEMIA.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
S. in Christo.
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR MAJESTY,
YOUR letters of June £§ came to my hands, as I had de
livered mine to the hands of my Lord Craven P to be conveyed
°[ He and his brother left, on their P [William, first Baron and Earl
return to Holland, on June 26. (See Craven, the Queen's well-known and
above, p. 353.)] gallant defender. He aspired to her
LETTERS. 359
to your Majesty in company of both your sons (whom God A- D- 1637.
bless), the Prince Elector and his brother. The contents of
that letter was only the news that the French King had
signed the treaty, which was then true ; and what was here
done upon it, the Prince Elector I am sure hath long since
made known to your Majesty. And I make no doubt but
that both Princes are come happily and safe to you. For
whose good success and happiness I shall ever pray.
Your Majesty's second letters of June M, are concerning
Mrs. Croftes, to second her and her business to the King.
Truly, Madam, this is the hardest business that ever you put
upon me; both because his Majesty is not pleased I should
trouble him with anything but Church business (and indeed
I have enough of that), and because Mrs. Croftes is not satis-
lied with my seconding of her business (which, in obedience
to your Majesty 's commands, I am most willing to do) ; but
she would have me wholly undertake it for her ; and truly,
Madam, I neither can nor dare do that. So soon as ever
I spake with his Majesty about it, I showed him your Ma
jesty's letters for my warrant. And he instantly told me he
had for your sake thought upon something for Mrs. Croftes.
So I rested satisfied, hoping all had been well. But after
wards she came to me, and either found that the thing given
was mistaken, or not answerable to her desires. And so fell
back again with more earnestness to have me undertake for
her, which certainly I cannot do ; but what assistance I can
give her I will. I pray God bless your Majesty with health
and happiness, which shall be the daily prayers of
Your Majesty's faithful and humble Servant, &c.
Lambeth, July 11, 1637.
Endorsed;.-
' A Copie of my Leters to y« Queene
of Bohemia.'
hand, and is supposed to have sue- Collection of Portraits of herself and
ceeded. She and her son, Prince Ku- family, which is still preserved at
pert, bequeathed him the celebrated Combe Abbey.]
300 LETTEHS.
A. D. 1637.
LETTER CCCLIX.
TO THE QUEEN OF BOHEMIA.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
S. in Christo.
MAY IT PLEASE YOUR MAJESTY,
To receive these my most humble thanks for your
gracious acceptance of my poor endeavours to serve the
Princes your sons. It was little I was able to do towards the
setting forward of your business or theirs ; but I was always
ready to do my best, and am heartily glad it was so well
taken by your Majesty.
Captain Cave q hath been with me a second time, and
according to your Majesty's commands hath freely acquainted
me with that which he says was intrusted to him. But there
is nothing that requires any answer from me, save that it
is most fit I should, according to duty, give your Majesty
this account of the receipt of your letter, and the discharge of
his trust.
Before the receipt of your Majesty's letters it was known
here that the Prince of Orange was sat down before Breda.
And it was voiced withal that the storms had beaten him off
from his first design, just as your Majesty writes. Arid yet,
considering how strongly he is intrenched at Breda, some will
not believe but that it was his Highness's first design.
For any ill offices done in England to the Prince of Orange,
as if he were not well affectioned to the King, I know them
not, This I know, his Majesty hath deserved very well of
that State, and I hope both the Prince and they will under
stand it as it is. And I am glad to hear from so good a
hand as your Majesty's, that both his executors and the
States will be so hearty and forward in this conjuncture with
the French, undertaken principally for the Prince Elector's
i [Afterwards Sir Richard Cave. An active military commander in the
Queen's service.]
LETTERS.
good. And God bless it that it may prove so, which are and A. D. 1637.
shall be the daily prayers of
Your Majesty's faithful and humble Servant.
W. C.
Croydon, Aug. 7, lt)37.
Endorsed :
' The Copy of my Lrs to ye Queen of
Bohemia, in answear to those of
hirs wch I receaved of Mr, Julij 23,
1637.'
LETTEK CCCLX.
TO SIR HENRY WOTTON, PROVOST OJ? ETON r.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
S. in Ghristo.
AFTER my very hearty commendations, &c.
I have received your letters concerning the difficulty
happened with you in this year's election, together with the
paper inclosed, which I have perused. And though I shall be
ready to do anything that fairly I may for one who hath that
relation to the Queen's Majesty of Bohemia as you inform
me this bearer hath, yet I shall desire your excuse that I
have not so suddenly decided this difference s, as was expected ;
for I should be loth to do anything without good advice in
a business that must be both a precedent and binding to
posterity. Therefore if you can suspend this election till
Michaelmas term, and shall so think fit, I shall then, God
willing, take some time to hear what may be said, pro or con ;
and thereupon set down such final order as shall be just and
legal. And this I do the rather advise, because I would will-
r [Too well known, by Isaac Wai- s [This refers to the case of a boy,
ton's Life, to need any special men- by name Dudley Avery, who was pro-
tion. In his will, dated Oct. 1,1637, he posed for election on the foundation
leaves his ' Lord's Grace of Canterbury at Eton. There was a doubt as to
his picture of Divine Love, beseeching his qualification for admission. The
him to receive it as a pledge of my bearer of the letter was 'the father of
humble reverence to his great wisdom.' the said child, whose brother is the
He also leaves Bp. Juxon, ' in true king's agent at Hamborough, and he
admiration of his Christian simplicity himself an instrument of singular use
and contempt of worldly pomp,' his to the Queen of Bohemia in her do-
picturc of Heraclitus and Demo- mestic affairs.' See Wotton's Letter,
critus.] to which this is a reply, in S. P. 0.]
o62 LETTERS.
A. D. 16137. ingly have the assistance of some civilians in a matter of this
consequence, who are now all out of town. In the mean
time I must needs take it kindly from you that in this doubt
ful business you would do no act before you had acquainted
me with it; though if you had, or shall yet (necessity so
requiring), I shall not be any ways offended with your pro
ceedings, as not doubting but what is done by you will be
cum aqua et recta conscientid. And so I leave you to God's
blessed protection, and rest
Your very loving Friend, and at the present Visitor b.
Croydon, Aug. 10, 1637.
Endorsed :
' The copye of my Lrs in answere, &c.'
LETTER CCCLXI.
TO Oil. ISAAC BARGRAVE, DEAN OF CANTERBURY.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
SIR,
I HAVE received your letters of Aug. 7, but did not
think it fit to return you any answer, till I had prepared
things for peace amongst you, at least as far as I am able.
But the plain truth is, I see somewhat amiss in all, and yet
perhaps not so much amiss in any, as would be made.
And first for your petti-canons place, that business is now
settled, and you have your desires for Baylie. So I hope so
much of your quarrel is at an end. 'Tis true, they which
opposed this election have given me an account of their
refusal, and I must needs say, 'tis in some part of it very
reasonable. But they are satisfied notwithstanding the
objection of his insufficiency, in regard he hath assumed not
to meddle with anything that hath care of souls abroad, but
only to keep himself to the Cathedral Service. And whereas
you write that they pretend their power with me, and their
* [Laud was now Visitor in conse- Bishop of Lincoln, having been sus-
qucnce of the jurisdiction of Williams, ponded.]
LETTEKS. 363
knowledge of my will ; surely they know no more of me, A.D. 1637.
and have no more power with me, than the rest of their
brethren have, or may have, if it please them. And I can
not think them so vain men, as to brag of that they have
not. As for any revilings of theirs in chapter, I hope their
very calling will keep them from that. But if they should
be guilty at any time of so gross an offence, you should do
well to complain by instance, for neither can they tell what
to answer, nor I to say, to generals. And as for your promise
in business of elections, to go with the major and graver
part of the company, that is not it which hath so much been
excepted against, as that you propose not, especially in the
choice of quire men, more than one, that so the fittest for
that service may be taken.
Concerning the vault, I cannot stand to repeat what Dr.
Peak alleges for himself in all particulars. But I find by
all things laid together that the vault was the place of com
mon cellarage when the table was up, and therefore of itself,
and properly belongs neither to you nor him. But all agree
that he needs it, arid that all other doors into it have been
forced. And therefore I think you shall do very well to
give it to that house by a chapter act. For since you have
no right to it, he hath no reason to thank you for that you
cannot give, and yet, since he hath no right to it, he might
well have been content to thank you for moderation and
peace, and so enjoy the place for his use any way. But
this stiffness of all sides will breed no peace to yourselves,
nor reputation to that Church.
As for the reparations of your house, I fear it will be an ill
example, for every Prebend may ask the like. But if, as
you write, many of your company incline to it, let them
send it me under their hands and I will consider of it. 1 will
thank the judges for their care at the assizes. So I leave
you to God's blessing, and rest
Your very loving Friend, &c.
Croydon, Aug. 25, 1637.
Endorsed :
' A copie of my Lers to the Deane
of Cant, in answer to his concerning
,. 1. John Baily.
2. The Vault.
3. Reparations.' "
364
LETTERS.
A. D. 1637.
LETTER CCCLXII »
187, Mr.
Attorney
188, Mr.
Solicitor'
189, the
Tower.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
I HAVE added to my cipher as you desire 181 for France,
and 182 for Spain. And once more I desire you to add 183
for the States, 184 for the Prince of Orange, 185 for the
Bishop of Lincoln, and 186 for the Prince Elector Palatine.
I pray forget not to do this, for there will be present use of
some of them.
the Lord Deputy
I promise you I see plainly 130 is a dame. She under
stands others well, and herself better. In particular I doubt
Prince Palatine
she is too right in her censure passed upon 29, 15, 300, 186,
and the Earl Marshal. the Earl Marshal
97, 83, 107. The truth is, 24, 107, 13, have all been some
what strange to me for these last two years, till that now,
since my Lord Marshal's employment to the Emperor, they
make great professions to me, and trouble me more often
than I have leisure for such discourse as they entertain me
your Lordship the King
with. But 130 is most right, to be for 100, 23, 300, and let
the rest think what they please.
In the managing of the soap business, we have had no
complaint since the old soap boilers managed it ; so I hope
it will now prove a settled business, be very beneficial to the
King, and not disquiet the people.
If the judges' hands had not been gotten to the shipping
business when they were7, we had now had a very dead horse
to lift ; for the arrear this year is like to be very great ; the
Sheriffs not forward to distrain : some shires out of quiet
about the Sheriff's rate ; many men very backward ; and,
a li-be
which is worst of all, there hath been 40, 4, 59, 46, 30, 43,
1 s p r e d 1 e
60, 14, 71, 65, 69, 44, 35, 25, not only against the 59, 45,
u [This letter is a ' side paper ' to
letter of Aug. 28, 1637, already pub
lished in vol. vi.]
v [Sir John Banks.]
* [Sir Edward Littleton.]
y [They were obtained in February
of this year. >See Rushworth's Collec
tions, vol. ii. p. 355.]
LETTERS. 365
g a I i t y e
38, 41, 60, 47, 73, 79, 44 of it, but with most mischievous A. D. 1637.
and dangerous 48, 63, 36, 43, 70, 44, 64, 32, 45, 72, 24.
re monstr a nc
'Tis in the form of a 70, 44, 62, 49, 63, 91, 69, 42, 64, 33,
43, 29 \
and down ban
It hath been up 84, 35, 50, 75, 63, in men's 55, 40, 64,
34, 71, 'tis said, above this 56, 42, 59, 37, 24, 80, 43, 41, 69,
44, 17, and many 71, 65, 70, 43, 35, 34, 45, 69, 44,
Laud
found out; 102, 19 got the first notice of it, of any man that
the King
would make it known to 250, 100, 15. But he told me of it
presently. So, businesses were put in a private way, within
B. of Lincoln
a fortnight after 185 writ a very wary letter to me, and
with it two 32, 51, 66, 79, 72, 19 of the aforesaid 60, 47, 31,
e l
45, 59, 28, 10, one brought to him (as his letter said), the
other 76, 69, 46, 74, 73, 44, 64, 14, 25 by his man, 30, 79,
his command
16, 55, 48, 72, 21, 32, 51, 62, 61, 40, 64, 35, 18. The pre-
Laud
tence to make it known to 102, that he might make such use
of it as he pleased. But on my conscience the cause was
fear, lest it might otherwise be discovered that he had know-
Laud the King. The Lord Keeper
ledge of it. 102 showed these also to 100. 17, 8, 12, 104,
the L. Treasurer & Windebank the Tower
19, 105, 83, 115, were commanded to go to 85, 14, 189, and
e x a m i n B. of Lincoln.
there 44, 77, 41, 61, 46, 63, 22, 185. And at the same
Attorney Solicitor General ex am in
time 187 and 188 were to 45, 78, 42, 62, 48, 64, some
others.
B. of Lincoln will conf
This hath been done, 185, 76, 46, 60, 59, 13, 32, 49, 64, 36,
44, 72, 71 no more than was 47, 63, 18, 56, 48, 71, 25,
z [See, in Rushworth's Collections, preserved in Lambeth MSS. a tract
vol. ii. p. 359, 'A humble Remon- in Bishop Williams' hand on Ship
strance to his Majesty, against the Money. This probably was the paper
Tax of Ship Money, &c.' There is also here referred to.]
366 LETTERS.
1 e t e r
A.D. 1637. 59, 45, 74, 43, 70, 26, 27. So here it stays at present ; but
a u t o r m u st
if it be well handled the 40, 52, 73, 49, 69, 17, 61, 54, 92, 5,
be found at last
10, 30,45a, 36, 50, 52, 63, 35, 9, 40, 74, 23, 60, 41, 91.
c ommit t y e
The 33, 49, 62, 61, 46, 74, 73, 80, 43 is short of proceeding
Lord Holland.
slowly in the business of 112. For the truth is, since I gave
your Lordship the last overture, it hath not so much as met
again, and I believe the business is as fast asleep as my tenches
were that were killed by the way, and the poor fellow that
brought them told me they were but asleep.
Sec. Windebank
If you approve the course I hold with 115, all is well, and
the fair temper which I approved in public business, I
intended no further than that which passed betwixt him and
me. And my intercourse with him meddles with no business
Sec. Windebank
of profit ; but that both 23, 115, 29, 16, 18, 300, do all study
their game too much is more apparent than I could wish
it were. For all passes, and the sourness of the negative is
thrust upon the great officers of the King, who should have
ease as much as might be in those things. And I assure you
the Lord Treasurer
it is not long since 105 complained to me of the very like both
Sec. Windebank
of 305 and 115, nor would he excuse 118 b altogether. But
the handsome complaint you have made to the King will not,
and Windebank
I doubt, be understood. 24, 300, 83, 115, would fain come
within me again, but I cannot do it.
I spake I see too plainly vou are made too great a stranger to
?he*Ku£ Francc
He says0 foreign affairs, and their passage here; for that 181 was
you are not doubtful when I writ last to you, and proceeded very strangely,
so great a * r J. » J'
stranger, was most true, yet since upon other thoughts all is accorded
written?? betwixt us and them*
you him- And I wonder you have not heard that which is known
pare for everywhere. I once spake with the King about this, and
the worst. delivered his pleasure to Mr. Secretary Coke about it; how-
a [This passage runs thus in MS.:— intelligible. It has been conjecturally
m e st l amended.]
61, 45, 92, 5, 10, 60, which is not »» [The cipher not discovered.]
LETTERS. 367
ever, 'tis forgotten. So that now you need not ask what A. D. 1637.
the E. of Leicester
becomes of 179, 14, 300, 28, 10, though I understand
your quid non very well. And so I doubt doth he, both at
home and abroad. But I'll say no more, but be satisfied with
them he that can, for indeed I cannot.
« aw
As for the main business, I doubt it may prove 40, 16, 75,
a r r
41, 70, 69 indeed. Sure I am we are happy if it do not.
What we shall be if it do, is another consideration. And
the King
though there be a very wide difference in the question as 100
you
proposes it, and as 130 supposed it to him, yet that difference
Spain
will be nothing, if 182 will construe it in their own way, and
say it comes all to one end, for the opposition against them.
As for my advice, I gave it as I take it myself, and that
is all I can more say. Only this in your side paper I under-
Laud
stand not, namely, how you are told that 102 her counsel pre
vails so much, &c., or with whom ; for where it is most useful,
I am sure it prevails not.
I know no reason why you may not ask me a question as
well as I ask you. To your question then (though I have
the Earl Marshal
said as much already concerning 107 as you have concerning
the E. of Leicester, the Earl Marshal
179), I know not how 107 looks upon her new friends; but
the Lord Deputy
I think 130 (and tell him so from me) is mistaken, if he
the Earl Marshal
thinks that 107 is by this out of the way of her ambition.
For you know since last summer what her aims were. And
your Lordship
do you not then think, whatever 130 says to the contrary,
she is in the ready way to them. One pretty thing I
the Earl Marshal Spain
observe, 107 is (to me) mightily against 182, and yet cannot
France,
tell how to hope well of 181. The end will be, we shall be in
1 a b e r i n th,
a 59, 40, 30, 44, 69, 46, 64, 89, 1 doubt. For I see all things
of burden coming on, and no care taken to support it, or,
which were better, where it may be done, to prevent it.
368 LETTERS.
A. D. 1637. For the business of the College I am glad you are come to
it yourself, and I like your relation of it extremely well. If
Midsummer moon shine not too hot among some of them, all
may be quiet, and the College will, I doubt not, thrive exceed
ingly under the Provost, if he be countenanced. And I am
heartily glad this storm is over ; but yet, after all this, I doubt
the Provost a b i s h
we must think how to make 167, 17, 40, 27, 30, 47, 71, 55,
50, 6P5, 44, and of a good 72, 52, 33, 32, 45, 71, 72, 51, 69,
myself the Primate
for I will never trust 102 again if 133 do not seek all occasion
cross with the Provost
to 32, 70, 49, 72, 71, 23, 76, 48, 90, 18, 167 ; and that will
spoil all ; for great is Diana of the Ephesians.
My Lord Primate is much bound to you, and the Church
the Primate
more, whatever 133 thinks : for three hundred pounds a year
restored to his See, and gotten out of the hands of two
viscounts, is a great act both of justice and favour towards
himc. But how come you to be so valiant to offer the
procuring of twenty or thirty thousand pounds towards the
building of Christ Church there? 1 must needs say it is
bravely done, and I heartily thank you for entertaining the
a war*
thought. But what if it prove 40, 15, 75, 42, 70, 69? What
if we say here, 46, 36, 13, 79, 49, 52, 26, 56, 40, 53, 44, 27,
soe much monye
71, 50, 43, 29, 61, 54, 33, 55, 10, 62, 69d, 63, 80, 45, 13,
thear wee will
90, 43, 40, 69, 15, 76, 44, 43, 18, 75, 46, 59, 60, 19,
calee for it hithe
32, 42, 60, 43, 20, 37, 51, 70, 25, 46, 73, 28, 55, 47, 89, 44,
c [The following memorandum in rior in rank to Mr. Ware, which was
Laud's writing, relating to these sub- the matter in difference. And the
jects, is preserved in Domestic Cor- Provost having thus his will in all,
respondence, S. P. 0., under the date gives way not to question the acts of
of Aug. 10, 1637 : — the Visitors any further.
' The Agreement between the Visi- ' Three hundred pounds a year re-
tors of the College at Dublin and stored to the See of Armagh, which
the Provost. had before been usurped.'
' Mr. Pheasant being expelled the The two Viscounts were Montgo-
House by order of the Board, and the mery and Claneboy. (See Strafforde
Provost persuaded since to chose Cul- Letters, vol. ii. p. 343.)]
len (Pheasant's associate) Fellow at d [In MS. ' 59,' an evident mistake.]
this last election of Fellows, the Pri- e [This is 'call;' the word is often
mate is content, he should come poste- spelt thus at this period.]
LETTERS. 369
r
70. If you think of these things and yet can make the offer, A. D. 1637.
have with you. But I see a playhouse can work more one
way, than the building of a church can another. Truly for
the Primate
some men, and I doubt 133, 300, 15, 406, are all of that
h ear ing the m
number, His better 55, 45, 40, 69, 46, 63, 38, 21, 85, 61,
29, 41, 74, 17, 42, 25, 61, 50, 70, 63, 47, 64, 39, 14, 59, 43,
c t u r e the n p r a c t i
32, 73, 54, 69, 44, 8, 12, 86, 64, 17, 66, 69, 40, 33, 73, 48,
s e him
71, 43, 22, [with] 95, any part of the day after.
the Primate
What ! all this done for 133, and not so much as a serene
look for all this? Now God help us. But you (you say)
will not be weary of serving the Church the best you can, do
power or malice what they can. 'Tis a pious and a brave reso
lution, and I thank you heartily for it. And you will do it
as I appoint you. Soft ; if it be but as I entreat you, His
more than enough. But I doubt this ' as I shall appoint' is
a piece of the core that sticks somewhere. And I doubt
i n the Primate's th r o a t
46 f, 64, 13, 85, 133, 89, 70, 49, 40, 73, for I have scarce
heard from him
55, 45, 41, 69, 35, 24, 36, 70, 50, 61, 29, 96, 12, but once
the College of Dublin two years.
only about 85, 166, these 73, 76, 49, 16, 80, 44, 42, 69, 72.
Well ! be it as it will. And I think, whoever frown, His as
your Lordship Laud
good keeping the business in 130 and 102 their hands, as
the King the Primate.
commit it to the managing of 100 or 133.
But wot you what ? I was no sooner come to Croydon
this summer (which was not till Thursday, July 13), but the
Saturday following, just as I had brake my fast and was to
Lord Cottington
be for Court, in comes 110 with his usual retinue. They
Cottington Laud
went to eat with my gentlemen, but 110 and 102 must needs
into the garden to speak with me. There much talk we
B. of Lincoln
three had ; some scattering, much about 185 and what should
^ [In MS. '40.']
LAUD. — VOL. VI. APP.
370 LETTERS.
him and his f i
A. D. 1637. be left to be done with 95, 84, 7, 56, 48, 72, 17, 37, 47,
n e Cottington
63, 43. But, in conclusion, great expressions of 110 to me,
and particularly that in his 71, 65, 45, 43, 32, 56, 19, 47, 63,
the St a r C h a m b e r
86, 24, 92, 40, 69, 33, 55, 41, 62, 30, 43, 70, he had hit
upon his thoughts as right as could be, and he would
serve him while he lived, and what riot. And must needs
know his most convenient times, that he might wait upon
him to his least trouble, &c. All things laid together, to
Laud
confess a truth to you, I saw 102 was much put to it what to
say, yet he answered very fair, and with great thanks, and
acceptance of the favour offered. But I doubt all came not
as home as was hoped ; for I have observed two things since.
Lord Cottington
One, that 110 never came since to Croydon ; the other, that
there is great friendship, and taking each other by the hand,
Lord Cottington
and approving what is said by each other, between 110 and
Lord Holland.
112. What say you to that now? And I assure you there
is notice taken of it in Court, and I myself have seen this
Lord Cottington
familiarity. And 110 hath brought into the same acquaint-
Windebank
ance 115; so that there is great outward kindness from
Lord Holland
112 to him also. And yet, here's the sport. I know to
Cottington Windebank
whom 110 lately said, he doubted 115 would turn shark.
B. of Lincoln the Tower the King
For 185, he is still in 86, 16, 189. And if 100, now that
he hath that fierce 61, 40, 91, 47, 53, 18, 73, 80, 44, 34, 11,
54, 65, 15, let him 59, 50, 49, 72, 43, again till he find
means to secure him from 35, 49, 46, 64, 38, 23, 61, 51, 69,
e hurt him self the st a
44, 17, 56, 54, 69, 73 to 96, 71, 45, 60, 37, 14, 85, 91, 40,
t e or the c h u r c h
74, 44, 21, 49, 70, 27, 86, 29, 32, 55, 52, 69, 33, 56, he is
much to blame. And for ray part I have told him so plainly,
and that mvself and others shall have little heart to serve if
371
it so come to pass. But what will be I know not. For the A.D. 1637.
32, 49, 54, 69, 73, 15, 46, 7\, 23, 63, 44, 43, 35, 79, 45, 27,
and greedye g
84, 11, 38, 70, 43, 45, 34, 80, 44, 26. And there is 39,
69, 44, 40, 74, 59, 41, 30, 49, 70, 47, 63, 38, 14, 10, 5, 36,
o r him.
49 g, 69, 8, 95. When I was come thus far, and thought this
had been trouble enough both to myself and you, there came
to my hands two written libels of about a sheet of paper
apiece. The one found at the south door of St. Paul's, and
d i v e 1 1
it makes the 34, 46, 52, 44, 59, 60, 18, 21 let it out to 19,
the Archbishop d a m n e the s
83, 102 for service, &c. to 35, 40, 61, 63, 43, 25, 86, 29, 71,
oules of men
50, 53, 60, 43, 72, 24, 49, 36, 15, 62, 45, 64 \ The other,
me
after abuse of some other Bishops, makes 300 and 102
captain of the devil's army against the saints, and foretells
the ruin of the government of the Church. This is the
merrier of the two, and is part in verse, and to be sung to
Holland.
the tune of "Here's a health to my Lord of 112." And it
concludes thus : " This I write to honour God, and because
no man says I must not." And at the very instant while I
was writing this, my Lord Mayor sends me a board hung
upon the Standard in Cheap, and taken by the watch (the
thing, I mean, not the man), a narrow board with my speech
in the Star Chamber nailed at one end of it, and singed with
fire, the corners cut off instead of the ears, a pillory of ink
with my name to look through it, a writing by — " The man
that put the saints of God into a pillory of wood, stands here
in a pillory of ink." And can you tell me what this will
come to ? I will show these to the King, but further I will
not stir. And surely I believe the reason why you would
not so much as take notice, in so long a letter as you writ to
ine, of so much as the receipt of the speech i I sent you, was
because you foresaw how I should be used for it. For 'tis
there also written : " The author deserves to be used thus as
s [In MS. ' 47,' erroneously.] * [Against Bastwick, Burton, and
h [On these several libels, see entries Prynue.J
in Diary, Aug. 23, 25, 29, 1687.]
BB 2
372 LETTERS.
A. D. 1637. well as the book." Well, seriously! What do you think
me I s n
will become of 102 when I am thus used? 47, 71, 17, 63,
ot thisse an ex
49, 73, 27, 90, 48, 72, 71, 44, 24, 5, 40, 64, 17, 13, 45, 77,
32, 43, 60, 59, 44, 63, 74, 23, 69, 43, 75, 42, 70, 34, 28 for
my service
all 62, 80, 27, 71, 44, 69, 54, 48, 33, 43 ?
Because you have the Bishop of Lincoln's book k ; I here
send you the Doctor Helyn's in answer of it. 'Tis fit you
should read both or neither. I hope you remember what's
to be done with this paper.
Reed- 14 Sept, at the Naas.
LETTER CCCLXIII.
TO THE LORI) VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
S. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I AM this day returned to Lambeth, having had a winter
summer for wet l all this year at Croydon. I have no letters
of your Lordship lying upon my hands but that one from
Limerick of the 18th of September, to which I think fit to
give you this present answer before term business overtake
me. The fore part of your letter is about the sentence justly
passed upon the three libellers. And hitherto, though they
have not been spared in the execution, yet they were so met
and entertained upon the way to their prisons, as is strange
should be suffered in any well-ordered State m. And you do
k [See the title of this book, p. 337. which Heylin replied in a tract enti-
Heylin's reply was termed 'Antidotum tied 'A Coal from the Altar, or an
Lincolniense.' The controversy be- Answer to the Bishop of Lincoln's
tween these two persons began by the Letter to the Vicar of Grantham.']
Bishop publishing ' A Letter to the l [See Laud's anticipation of this in
Vicar of Grantham against the Com- letter of June 22 to Queen of Bohemia.]
rnunion Table standing altanvays/ to m [See vol. vi. pp. 497, 498.]
LETTERS. 373
well to complain of the liberty everywhere taken to utter A. D. 1637.
slight speeches of authority. But were not remedy better
than complaint? I know your Lordship will answer, Yes.
But here is no ' thorough/ and that's the bane of all. The
Bishop of Lincoln is where he was, and as he was, as yet.
But he labours the Queen's side extremely. And what that
and more may do at last, I cannot tell.
I am heartily glad the county of Clare hath showed them
selves so discreet, and so cheerful in their submission to that
which, though they had struggled, they could not have
refused. 'Tis a great service you have done, and is (for aught
I can see) acknowledged here with as much honour to you as
may be. And for his Majesty, he is exceedingly satisfied
both with you and with it. I thank you heartily for the
duplicate ; it makes me understand more of those businesses
than otherwise I should.
And if Mr. Secretary Coke need my assistance in any
particular, he shall have it. Only I have made bold of
myself to tell the King what you had written to me, of
keeping himself unengaged ; that so public a work may not
end in any private man's benefit, but remain to the honour
and profit of the Crown.
And he liked it very well, and promised he would be most
careful of it. And this is all the service I can herein do you.
I leave you to God's blessed protection, and rest
Your Lordship's
Most faithful Friend and Servant,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, October 7th, 1637.
W. Railton tells me you are fallen into the gout. God
send you well out of it.
In this paper apart I have little to write, yet I thought fit
to tell you, that whereas his Majesty intended by the care
and inspection of his prelates to establish a Liturgy in Scot
land, much after the course of ours in England, yet with
some differences, and those well weighed, the business went
on with great success to almost the very time that it should
374 LETTEllS.
A. D. 1037. be published and read in the churches ; and there was not in
all that space any show of opposition or disturbance. But to
see how the devil works on all hands : at the very time,
partly by the Bishops' improvidence, partly by some men of
place that watched opportunity to disgrace them, and partly
by factious men of that nation which came thither (as 'tis
thought) just at that time to disturb the work, there was
a very ill-favoured tumult in July last, in Edinburgh, and
that hath been so ill looked to, that they are grown more
refractory. And as this is ill there, so it falls out in as ill a
time here ; Prinn and his fellows having done so much hurt
as they have. And all this comes because we talk still. But
premium and pcena, those two able governors, are not in the
esteem they should be. I know that you will hear from other
hands what is done this summer in Buckingham and Which-
wood Forests n.
LETTER CCCLXIV.
TO WILLIAM BEDELL, BISHOP OF KILMORE.
[Jrish Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
I AM very glad that yourself and my Lord of Ardagh °
have reaped any benefit thankworthy for your Leatrim lands.
As also that my Lord of Ardagh hath so well improved his
bishopric to make it almost as good as yours. And I wish
as heartily as you, that there were a dissolving of pluralities,
especially in bishoprics. But as the times are, this cannot
well be thought on, till the means of the Church there be so
n [This refers to the proceedings of Ardagh, and though the diocese was
the Court held this year by Lord Hoi- small and contiguous to Kilmore, and
land, as Justice in Eyre. Many great the revenues of the united dioceses
persons were convicted as trespassers, hardly exceeded a competency, volun-
and heavily fined. See Garrard's Let- tarily relinquished it, in order the
ter to Wentworth, Strafforde Letters, more effectually to prevail on his clergy
vol. ii. p. 117.] to abandon their pluralities. After
0 [John Richardson was appointed the deaths of Bedell and Richardson
Bishop of Ardagh in 1633, on the the sees were united in favour of Dr.
resignation of that see by Bishop Be- Robert Maxwell; but in 1692, on the
dell. The sees of Kilmore and Ardagh deprivation of Bishop Sheridan, they
had been previously united ; but Be- were again divided, but united again
dell, though he had been at great within the year. See Biogr. Brit., art.
expense in recovering the revenues of Bedell.]
LETTERS. 375
settled, as that men may be able to live in some sort answer- A.D. 1637.
able to the dignity of their calling. For poverty draws on
contempt, and contempt makes clergymen unserviceable to
God, the Church, and the commonwealth. But as things
shall grow better there (which I hope and endeavour) I will,
during the poor remainder of my life, take the best care for
it that I can. And I will not fail to enable a residence of the
clergy, and afterwards to require it, as far as lies in me. For
I got my Lord Deputy, at his being the last year in England,
to write those letters you mention, concerning the several
Bishops calling their clergy to residence. For his Majesty
must never look to have superstition abated in that kingdom,
till there be a more able and residing clergy.
Your Lordship says, and truly, that in some inveterate dis
eases the remedies do often turn into as bad or worse maladies.
But I conceive that to be, either when the body is incurable,
or the remedies mistaken or ill applied, which latter I hope is
your case in Ireland. For God forbid that Church should be
an incurable body. And this I see plainly by both the cases
which you put to me ; concerning both which, I will study
the best remedy I can. And if I find any, I'll apply it too.
But this (I say) I see already, that some of your Church
officers which should help to remedy abuses do both let them
and countenance them. And I think in this your first fair
complaint should be made to my Lord Primate of Armagh,
who (I assure myself) will join with you for any fitting
remedy. And I shall not fail to join with you both so far as
shall be thought fit to call in my assistance. And this is all
which at the present I shall say to your two cases, till I may
get more time and leisure to look better into them. For I
assure your Lordship that this summer I have known no
vacation.
Octob. 12, 1637.
Endorsed :
' A Branch of my Lers to my L. B.
Kilmore concerning the dissolving
of Pluralities and residence, &c.
And the reforming of some Church-
Abuses.'
376 LETTERS.
A. D. 1637.
LETTER CCCLXV.
TO THE PRESIDENT AND FELLOWS OE ST. JOHN'S.
[St. John's College, Oxford.]
S. in Christ o.
AFTER my hearty commendations.
The Lady Viscountess Campden p, having a purpose to
advance God's service, thought one proper way for the gain
ing of that end was to restore impropriations to the Church,
and to place the inheritance of some rectory or other within
her power upon some collegiate body, where she might hope
her desires (that an honest and an able man should in all
successions be placed there) might continually take effect.
While she had these honourable and Christian thoughts in
her, I put her in mind that divers of her brothers and
brothers' children (the Mays) had been bred in St. John's 1,
and that I hoped she could not place her charity better.
Upon this she hath conveyed over the perpetual inheritance
of the rectory and manor of Stoketon, alias Great Stoughton,
in the county of Huntingdon, and diocese of Lincoln, to the
College for ever. The condition which she precisely requires
of the College is, that from time to time, as often as it shall
fall void, there be an able fit man placed in it, and particularly
a man of sober and honest conversation. All things else she
hath referred to me. And I shall put no other conditions
upon the College, but that upon all avoidances they bestow it
upon one that is actually Fellow, for I hope you will never
want an honest able man for it in that body. And I desire the
now President and Fellows, and their successors after them,
that in such their choice and nomination they will for my
sake, at all times, have such respect as shall be fitting to
those Fellows which have the Reading places according to
their merits. And do pray you that these my letters may be
registered for future direction. I have likewise sent you by
P [This lady was Elizabeth, daugh- « [Her mother, it will he remem-
ter of Richard May. She married hered, maintained the Divinity Lee-
Sir Baptist Hicks, created Viscount ture at St. John's, which Laud held.
Campden.] See Diary, A.D. 1603 (vol. iii. p. 134).]
LETTERS. 377
this carrier the conveyance of the foresaid rectory to the A. D. 1G37.
College and all other evidences belonging to it, which I doubt
not but you will keep in safety. Only this I must tell you,
that I think, as far as my memory serves me, my lady hath
given the next advowson after the present incumbent to
a friend of hers, which is all the burthen she hath left upon
it. So, wishing you all health, I leave you and the Fellows
to God's blessed protection, and rest
Your very loving Friend,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Octob. 20th, 1637,
To my very loving friends, the President
and Fellows of St. John's College in
Oxon.
LETTER CCCLXVI.
TO LOUD ASTON.
[Spanish Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
S. in Christ o.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
THAT which your Lordship writes concerning State
affairs I meet with at the Committee ; and so continue my
resolution to desire your Lordship not to trouble yourself
with double writing of anything thereto belonging. And
I thank your Lordship heartily for accepting my former
letters so kindly; these being to assure you that I shall
upon all occasions make good what I formerly writ unto you.
If Father Babthorpe were a man of that learning and dis
cretion which your Lordship's letters express, and withal so
well affected to the King our master's service in those parts,
there is the greater loss of him, and your Lordship will have
the more trouble, till you can meet with another able and
willing to do the services which he did, which, perchance,
will not easily be found there.
I should hardly have troubled your Lordship with these
letters, being so impertinent and of no use to you, had it not
been for the last clause of yours. For since I received your
Lordship's letters I have seen a copy of the sealed papers in
378 LETTERS.
A. D. 1637. Spanish, and till then I did hardly understand what was
meant by them. Now I see it must needs be a great deal of
loss to that king if the Nuncio do not admit them into his
tribunals.
But that which your Lordship expresses together with this
of the papers, namely, that a servant of the Nuncio's was
whipt in that State, seemed very strange here ; and I do
heartily tpray your Lordship that your next letters to me
may express the cause why that punishment was inflicted
upon him; and then I shall be the better able to judge
what stomach the Nuncio hath that can digest that horse
shoe.
I pray your Lordship not to fail me in this particular ; for
which, as for other your great respects to me, I shall thank
you, and rest
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Oct. 27, 1637.
To the Right Honblc* my very good
Lord, my Lo. Aston, His Ma1?68-
Embassado1 at Madrid in Spayne,
these.
LETTER CCCLXVII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENT WORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fit/william.]
S. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I THINK your Lordship is of opinion that I have some
leisure in the evenings to refresh myself after the labours of
the day, and that therefore you have sent me a fair pair of
cards sealed up. For ever since old Prosser's project we pay
dearer for worse cards. But I care not for that, so I may win
enough at Loadam r to pay for them. When I had opened
the seal, I found myself mightily deceived, for there was
r [See Singer's History of Playing Cards, p. 260.]
LETTERS. 379
work, and no play. Letters of business, and no cards s. A. D. 1637.
And your packet is come upon me at a time wherein I can
scarce tell what to do with myself. And though I received
your packet three days since, yet to this instant I have been
able to read over nothing, but your fencing with Mr. Conn *.
But I shall fall upon the rest as fast as I can. Now since
you hear that yet I have not been able to read over your
letters, I hope you will look for no answer of them by my
Lord of Derry, into whose hands I commit these.
But as the letter which he brought me from you was nothing
but kindness, and an earnest desire that I would use him
kindly for your sake, so these letters which he carries from
me to you are nothing but thanks for your kindness. And
to tell you, that if my Lord had come in a vacation, he
might have had more of my company, but more of my
kindness he could not receive. And I doubt not but he will
tell your Lordship as much. Upon Sunday last, I brought
him to kiss the King's hand, when I told his Majesty what
great service he had done for the Church of Ireland by your
Lordship's appointment and direction, which his Majesty
took very well.
Indeed, my Lord, I have found by this little conversation
with my Lord of Derry that he is a very prudent and a dis
creet man, and very fit for the employment you put him to.
My Lord, the distempers in Scotland about the Liturgy
are grown very unruly, as I shall inform your Lordship more
particularly when I come to answer your last letters. In the
meantime my Lord of Derry will be able to tell you how he
found that country when he rid through it hitherward.
The Countess of Newport is lately professed Roman
Catholic, and some noise here hath been about it u. I did
my duty to the King and State openly in Council, and had
some occasion to speak particularly of Mr. "Walter Montague,
who is grown very busy, and is in my opinion too much suf
fered. From thence we went to the Foreign Committee, and
• [Wentworth's letter here referred u [See entry in Diary, Oct. 22, 1637.
to is printed in Strafforde Letters, Garrard, in his letter to Wentworth
vol. ii. pp. 119, seq.] of Nov. 9, 1637, gives an account of
1 [George Con, the Pope's emissary, the disturbance which was thereby
See Wentworth's letter to him in caused at Court. (Strafforde Letters,
Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. p. 112.] vol. ii. p. 128.)]
380 LETTERS,
the King
A.D. 1637. that ended, 100, 250, 17, 29, 12 went to the other side, where
the Queen
presently 15, 21, 28, 4, 101, 305, 19 were able to tell every-
the Queen
thing that I had said in Council. And 19 and 101 were very
angry, and took great exception to me. And I hear their
anger continues. I doubt not but I have enemies enough to
make use of this. But howsoever I must bear it, and get out
of the briers as I can. Indeed, my Lord, I have a very hard
task, and God (I beseech Him) make me good corn, for I am
between two great factions, very like corn between two mill
stones v. I leave myself, nay cause, and your Lordship to
God's blessed protection, and rest
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, 1 November, 1637.
liecd- Dec. 26. by the L. Bishop
of Deny.
LETTER CCCLXVI1I.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
S. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
Now I go forward with your Lordship's letters where
I left when I sent away my last of November 11 w. And the
passage that now comes next for me to answer, is concerning
the new book of rates lately sent you over.
It is true I have ever hitherto inclined in my counsels that
too sudden a nip may not be put upon the growth of trade in
that kingdom. And truly I have therein advised as I think
will be best for the advantage both of his Majesty and that
kingdom ; but all men are not of the same opinion with me.
And his Majesty himself (for aught I yet know) thinks the
time now fit enough to settle a new book of rates ; yet, as
v [Laud uses the same language ence with Fisher.]
with reference to the Church of Eng- w [Sec vol. vi. p. 511.]
land in the Dedication of his Confer-
LETTERS. 381
your Lordship sees, with that care and respect to you, as that A.D. 1637.
the book is sent to you to view and examine, before it be put
to public use. For the author of the book, I think as you
do, that it was Sir Abraham Dawes x. But I think, too, that
he did not set upon the work without command ; and then he
is to be pardoned at least. But to speak freely to you, from
whom the advice came I protest I do not know, the number
of projectors here being so very many. Nor can I say more
to the business, save only this, — how fitly the rates in this
book are made and how well proportioned to the present
trading of Ireland, I cannot tell, nor judge of that which Sir
Abraham hath done. That must be your work, who are
upon the place, and trusted with the business.
In the answer which you are to make, I shall never pre
sume to give you counsel, being so void of experience in
those things as I am ; much less advise that in a business of
this moment you should return other answer than will stand
with your fidelity to the Crown, and the judgment and expe
rience you have of trade in that kingdom.
Yet this I will be bold to advertise you of, the King hath
a very good opinion of Sir Abraham Dawes, and of his per
formance in this particular; and therefore in the judgment
you shall pass upon the book, and the report of it hither,
I would not have any acrimony against his person or the
thing; but the strength of reason which you have to give
nakedly set down, and so as the King may see you rather
propose his profit than oppose his design. And this your
pen can do well enough when it list.
You will pardon this freedom, for I am the bolder to write
to you, because upon the receipt of your last letters I cast it
out to the King that you were not well satisfied with all
particulars of that new book of rates.
And I found by his Majesty 's answer, that he was of
opinion the book was well made, and would be of great use to
him. I replied I could not judge of the book, but I doubted
the time might be a little too soon.
I know your Lordship values not any idle applause from
the people. Nor can I wish that you or any wise man
should set up any rest upon it ; nevertheless a great advan-
x [See vol. vi. p. 552.]
382 LETTERS.
A.D. 1637. tage it is to a king himself, to keep his power and yet retain
the love of his people. And so is it to any man that serves
in great place under a king, especially such as your Lord-
ship bears.
Besides, you are very right, that the weal of that people
procured and settled by you, cannot but be great honour to
you in after ages.
I thank your Lordship for the copy of Mr. Conn's letter
to you, and yours to him ; and I took occasion to tell it to
the King, without taking any notice of what had passed
His Majesty Sec. Windebank
between 100 and 115, that I might the better discover what
opinion was held of it, especially since as you write the copy
Sec. Windebank
came to 115 from Cardinal Barbarino. And certainly there
is nothing fetched out of it to your prejudice, but much to
your honour : for so soon as I ever mentioned Mr. Conn's
letter and your answer, the King told me he had seen them
already, and that you had fenced excellently. And indeed,
my Lord, so you have. And now, my Lord, I have done
with your letters, but there are some few passages in your
side papers which, for the easing of my own hand in this
busy time, I think fit enough to refer hither.
The first is the ship-money, the most necessary and most
honourable business both for the King and the kingdom,
that ever was set on foot in my memory ; and I am clear of
opinion that if it be so carried that the conformable party be
scorned by the refractory, the most orderly men will be dis
heartened, and the business itself miscarry.
And though, for aught I yet see or hear, the argument
in the Exchequer Chamber will go current enough for the
King; yet, believe me, there will be other shocks come upon
it, which if the King's Counsel learned do not wisely prevent,
the business will be in great danger for all this ; and at pre
sent the search which hath been made of records against the
King hath been exceeding great. So many hands and purses
have gone to it, whilst the King's search hath been in the
hands of a very few.
So you have my sense of this business.
Concerning foreign affairs, I think it most requisite you
should be acquainted with everything that may relate to the
LETTERS. 383
safety of that kingdom; and you know what answer I had A. n. 1637.
from the King when I moved it to him.
And that answer which I had from his Majesty I imparted
to Secretary Coke, who is so careful of all things that con
cern you, as that I hope he will not fall short in these things
of greatest moment : but if you will have me speak what I
think in this also, I shall tell you. The truth is, we are no
forwarder now in any business with France or Spain than
when I writ last to you ; and this, I believe, is the reason
why you hear nothing from Mr. Secretary Coke. But there
is now daily expected a new ambassador from France, and
what alteration that may make I cannot tell.
When I writ unto you that somewhat might be mistaken
concerning the building of Christ Church, I did not, nor
indeed could I possibly think of a way for so great a work,
without making it burthensome either to the King's purse or
his affairs. And I was not willing, no, not for the building
of the Church, you should do either; partly because you
want not them here which would have said, ' 'Tis high time
to call over your moneys hither/ which goes much against
your mind, and is in my judgment against all reason of state
for the growth of that kingdom ; and partly because there
would have been other ill uses made of it to the King, such
as neither you nor I dream on. For we are grown to excel
lent devices here. But now, my Lord, that you have made
me see what way you mean to go, God be your speed ! 'Tis
an excellent one. And I took occasion to tell it to the King,
and that for more ends than one, and made such further
advantages of it to your honour as was fit.
But I made his Majesty laugh when I told him what an
art you had gotten to heighten subsidies. And he was very
well pleased you should go on with this work, in this way
you have now proposed. Only give me leave to say thus
much to you. Make sure of your thirty thousand pounds
before you begin your work, for when you have prepared all
things as wisely and as cheaply as you can, I doubt you will
find ten thousand pounds more will not serve your turn.
Oh! that I could see such ' thorough ' proceedings here;
whereas now I spend my strength in vain and almost for
nothing.
384 LETTERS.
A. D. 1037. At this present, his Majesty hath a boil upon his left
thigh, which hath put him to a great deal of pain, but it is
now broken, and so I hope will mend apace.
Mr. Bacon is now content to leave my Lord Derry out of
his bill, which he saith he doth in regard of his person and
his friends, which makes me write it to your Lordship, being
the chiefest of his friends y.
But this, I doubt, will make my Lord of Derry make such
haste, as that I shall scarce be able to perfect my side paper.
But if it do so happen, I shall leave but very little of yours
unanswered, which I will supply (God willing) by the next.
To-morrow morning, being Friday, the 17th of November,
we are to censure the cause between the Lord Saville and
James Field2.
The two bills have cost 6 or 7 days' sitting. And after all
this there hath been such swearing, that I believe we shall
hardly know what to do in the censure. So wishing your
Lordship all health and happiness, and being very glad your
gout hath used you so gently, I leave you to God's blessed
protection, and rest
Your very loving Friend and Servant,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Novr- 16th, 1637.
Now, my Lord, to your side paper, and as briefly as I can.
And first, I have added your two last to my cipher. And do
again pray you, to put down 192 for the Lord Antrim, and
193 for the East Indies, for so I have done already in mine,
and 194 for the High Commission.
the Lord Deputy
I wish as heartily as you that 130 had been mistaken
the Prince Palatine
19 times in her judgment of 186, but I doubt all will prove
too true. At present the Landgrave of Hesse being dead,
the Prince Palatine
27, 29, 15, 300, 186, 12,. 17 are advised on Holland side to
y [It appears from a letter written but by a brother Commissioner, who
Sept. 11 by Wentworth to the Lord indeed admitted the fact. (See Raw-
Keeper Coventry, that this Mr. Bacon don Papers, pp. 41, 42.)]
filed a bill in the Star Chamber » [This was a case relating to some
against the Bishop of Derry for using writings which Lord Saville demanded
some ' yeomanly ' language, on occa- to be surrendered to him. See Gar-
sion of issuing a commission out of rard's Letter to Wentworth, Nov. 9,
that Court. Bramhall asserted that 1637. (Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. p.
the language was not used by himself, 128.)]
LETTERS. 385
take the care of that A. D. 1637,
73, 40, 57, 43, 4, 85, 15, 32, 41, 69, 44, 29, 49, 36, 16, 87,
20, 42, 70, 61, 79, 43, and so put themselves into 42, 33, 74,
i o n and th o w s a
47, 50, 63, 23, 84, 18, [they] would have some 89, 51, 75, 71, 40,
nds from hence
64, 34, 72, 24, 37, 69, 50, 62, 27, 55, 45, 63, 32, 44, for
that purpose. And, I assure you, when it was moved (for
that is the end why I tell it you, and methinks I see this paper
the Earl Marshal
burning already) 107 was more earnest, and yet in a duller
Lord Holland,
way than 112. So that a blind man may see if he will
where the aim is. And, indeed, the private is all that sways
here.
the Lord Deputy the Earl Marshal.
I do believe 130 doth not expect to hear often from 107.
Laud
And I find there by 102 that he is many times put to it by
the Earl Marshal.
500 and 107.
For he makes me believe he can see no public [end] there,
or very seldom, and then for private respects, and all that is
done to him is but working upon him as far as may be to
Laud
wind him in to serve their turns. It may be 102 deceives
me in this, yet the truth is, I know not whom to trust, if
I may not trust him.
I have said all I yet can of the ship-money in my letters,
so it shall sail no further in this side wind. Only I hope the
libel a will be followed home. Though in the pursuit they
the B. of Lincoln
are at a loss at a man that cannot be found. As for 185, 29,
17, 300, they are all of a knot, and I am glad you approve
of my judgment of the motives which led them into that
subtle and cautious carriage. All other things concern-
B. of Lincoln
ing 185 stand yet as they did, save that they say there is a
new information coming into the Star Chamber against the
Bishop of Lincoln, which will lay all things evident. What
Laud
truth is in this will appear at after, but sure I am (as 102,
* [See above, p. 364.]
LAUD. — VOL, VI. APP. C C
386 LETTERS.
and B. of Lincoln and 0 s b a Rt o n
A.D. 1637. 15, 25, 84, 19 tell me) 185, 83, 16, 51, 71, 30, 40, 91, 50, 63 b,
the High Commission boo
must be brought into 86, 19, 194 for the goodly 31, 50, 49,
k e B. of Lincoln m a d e
58, 44, 24, 185, 62, 41, 34, 45, 29.
the King
I do not perceive that 100 does or says anything about the
your Lordship Sec. Windebank.
letter sent by 130 concerning some proceedings of 115. So
you see I was right when I thought it would come to nothing.
And to that base issue ' nothing ' will and daily do other
the Lord Treasurer Sec. Windebank
things come. Nor do I find by 105 that 115 mends much.
God mend us all.
I have in my letter told you all for foreign affairs that is
fit to proceed from me, and this in my letter. Here I shall
add this only. There is daily expected a new ambassador
from France. And we all say then we shall see what to
trust to.
France
In the meantime, there is speech frequent over all 181, 7,
19, 25, that it will be 65, 43, 41, 32, 45, 28. What say you
the Earl Marshal's Lord Ashton
to that for 107 counsels, and 180 his business? And then
Lord Northumberland
you may see what it is that 177 says will come to nothing.
And you know, ex nihilo nihilfit. As for your conjecture at
their aim to amuse and divide therewhile, it is a shrewd one.
England
And certainly will make 127 in ill case, if it should come to
that.
And yet, how to prevent that without as great mischief
Spain
from 182 is not easily discernible, especially as they have of
late carried their business, without all relation to us.
About the building of Christ Church I have given enough
to surfeit on in my letters.
the Primate the Lord Deputy
I am glad 133 can look back upon 130, and let all be well.
the King
For whatsoever becomes of the Hundred I am sure 33 is two
b [Lambert, Osbaston, who was prosecuted in the Star Chamber for a libel
against Laud.]
LETTERS. 387
out. And whatsoever market she make, she will gain little A.. D. 1637.
N i d s d a i 1
if 63, 47, 35, 71, 34, 42, 46, 60 be her steward0. Hath she
a Roman cath?
no man to trust but 40, 3, 69, 49, 61, 41, 63, 25, 32, 42, 90?
But 'tis all of a piece.
One thing I had almost forgot. I have received a very
kind letter from the Primate, to which I shall return as
fair an answer. But this kinswoman of his coming so in my
way, had almost made me slip this.
But for that which follows, I have long assured myself,
that no man can easily be found more unfit for government
the P r i.
than 85, 17, 66, 70, 46 d.
For he that is best of them is bad enough. And you
must think of some dry nurse for the first of them. I would
L. B. of
recommend you for that office 60, 23, 30, 24, 49, 36, 17,
35, 44, 70, 69, 80, 45 ; truly I think he would do it well,
Laud
and I hear he hath some interest. But if 102 must not take
it off his hands, then you must be pleased to get on as you
do. That done, he assures me he will stick close to his
business ; else, he says, he hath little hope to do any great
England S co t land
good, either in 127, or 72, 33, 50, 73, 59, 40, 64, 34, where,
for aught I hear, though things grow not worse, yet they are
not much better (and all this comes by leaning to the Spanish
r a 1 e a
faction; this is 70, 40, 59, 43, 41, as they say in the Canon
•Law) 6> Lord Cottington
I agree with you that 110, 23, 29, 7, 14 is an able and
dexterous instrument which way soever he pleases to turn
himself; and he can turn himself any way. And I likewise
agree that his coming to me was extremely like himself, and
that his inclinations for the most are as ours. And I am as
sorry that you cannot deliver him, nor I receive him to trust.
But I am resolved to use him civilly in all respects, notwith
standing his more than once or twice deceiving me, and for
Lord Holland
all his new familiarity with 112, and that which is now
c [See above, p. 154.] e [This passage, though unintelli-
d [This means the Primate.] giblc, is thus in MS.]
C C 2
388 LETTERS.
Sec. Windebank
A. D. 1037. grown old with 115, who by his means is brought into the
Lord Holland.
triple cord with 112. Now you know funiculus triplex is
hard to break. Lord Cottington R of Lincoln>
I agree, too, that 27, 110, 19 hankers after 185. And you
may well say, as sure as death, there is something or other
between them. And I wonder you do not know it.
the D. of B u
Do you not know that 85, 17, 34, 25, 49, 36, 24, 30, 54,
ckingham was he
32, 57, 48, 63, 38, 56, 40, 61, 14, 21, 76, 41, 71, 15, 31, 43,
t r a i e d the Lord Treasurer
73, 70, 42, 46, 45, 35 by 105, the old onef? and you know
the Lord Treasurer Cottington
what proportion there is in arithmetic between 105 and 110,
B. of Lincoln
and how 185, all for their own ends, complied ; every one
of them aiming at their own greatness, if a greater were out
of the way. t 0 have h
And all agreeing in this, 74, 51, 19, 55, 40, 52, 44, 16, 56,
i m g o n.
47, 62, 29, 38, 51, 64. To this the proverb comes in—
' Birds of a feather/ &c. And 'tis a great tie when men are
able to tell tales one of another.
Next comes in noble Sir Arthur g and his round table ;
and yet the three guests you name (the friends he made) and
himself for the fourth are fitter to sit at a square. But was
he indeed the man, noble Sir Arthur, that did the feat? Be
it so. That I confess to you is news. As for the rest, as
little as I heed court factions, yet I knew the late endear-
Lord Cottington
ment. I knew also that 19, 12, 110, 14, have in more
Sec. Windebank s h a
places than one, I hope miscalled 115, 23, 71, 55, 41,
r k
69, 58. But they say, the old Lord Savilleh, your neighbour,
was best, and most familiarly friend to that man whom he
would call knave and rogue. And if in the midst of this
Ld. Holland
112 think never a barrel better herring, I care not two
pence for that, since my Lord of Derry hath promised to
send me good ones,
f [The Earl of Portland.] h [John Savile, created Lord Savile
* [Sir Arthur Ingram.] July 21, 1628. He died in 1630.]
LETTERS. 389
the King
I am glad you approve what I told 100 more besides A. D. 1637.
B. of Lincoln,
yourself concerning 185. 'Tis most true both what I then
said, and what you now write.
And indeed the universal easiness is the thing much to be
feared, and hardly there to be overcome. Yet if that which
I writ before go on, we shall make somewhat of it. By the
the L. S a ye1
way, I am told that 85, 10, 59, 71, 40, 79, 45, speaking
B. of Lincoln
of 185 and 200, said l he knew both of them so well, that
he was most assured that either of them, especially the
former, was so false that were our Saviour upon earth he
would betray Him again if He stood cross to his ends/
I cannot affirm this, and if they be so false, let them take
it among them.
Your distinction is exceeding good concerning the libellers,
and I thank you for the tale at the time of the knighthood.
For you the gibbet and my book in the pillory had some
resemblance. I never meant to hunt the author, nor hawk
him if he came in my way. But these are symptoms of
some disease in the Government, and I verily think it will be
found or pretended to be some religious sickness, and I shall
easily believe it is a sickness about religion, which is grievously
overcharged at present with two contrary humours, and
neither easy to be purged out.
In the next place, instead of sheep-shearing you bring
out your hogs. And is this all the wool you expect from so
great a flock ? the Lord Deputv>
This I know comes all from 130. For were it not for her
waspislmess that whispers in your ears, you would in the
nobleness of your disposition give everybody their due.
We say His great 71, 45, 70, 53, 47, 33, 44. And yet
Ld. Holland
I hear 300, 15, 28, 17, 14, 112 desire no reward at all
out of the f y n s
49, 52, 74, 16,51, 36, 21, 85, 20, 37, 80, 63, 42J, but desires
the King
to have it immediately from 28 or 300 or 100, His no matter
1 [The Lord Saye.]
J [The fines he levied as Justice in Eyre. Sec above, p. 374.]
390 LETTERS.
A.D. 1637. which. What say you to this now ? Is it not wisdom
to decline envy ? Is it not well to get out, that they may
be sure of what they desire, and leave Others, at least the
beg the i r f y n s
chief, to 30, 43, 38, 17, 86, 46, 70, 24, 36, 79, 63, 72, in
whole, or the greater part? This some observe here, with
what truth will appear at after.
Sec. Wind ebank the Queen
The greatness of 115 with 101 is great news to me, for
Sec. Windebank
I am sure within this year it was otherwise, and 115 taken
the Queen Spain.
by 101 to be a great interested man for 182. But it seems
the world is come finely about. And I am glad with all my
the Queen Ld. Holland
heart that 101 is of that opinion which you write. 112 was
the Queen
so earnest for it, that I durst have sworn 101 and she had
conferred about it. I will hope now we may be rid of that
Sec. Windebank
fear if it will be carried; nor doubt I but 115 is right
enough in that business. France
I can say yet no more than I have concerning 181. And
when the ambassador is come from France it will soon
the E. of Leicester
appear. And if 179 be deceived, His no great wonder, con
sidering with whom he hath to deal. As for the Dutch, the
truth is, I see nothing done by them but to affront us. And
at present, Bastwick's Litany k is printed there and sent
over hither. And they do daily print all the discontented
libels against us they can get.
To the Scottish business I can say nothing to you, but
that it hath been spoiled by folly and falsehood. As for the
humour of them, whoever thinks the Presbyterians better
than the Jesuits (had they as good a back) will find himself
deceived. I thank God I have done with your side paper,
and all such things as for the present I have to add to it.
And before the sealing up of this, I am burning yours.
k [This Book was entitled 'The ness and malice.' It was reprinted in
Letany for the especiall use of our Somers' Tracts, vol. v. There is a
English Prelates.' Collier says it ' had review of it in Retrospective Review,
nothing extraordinary in it but coarse- vol. x.]
LETTERS. 391
A.D. 1637.
LETTER CCCLXIX.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
Sa. in Christ o.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
You see now my letters come thick ; my Lord of Derry
had two with him, and the third makes such haste after as if
it meant to overtake them. 'Tis not that I have store of
leisure, but I know not how to refuse my friends, though
I trouble other friends by it.
My Lord, I begin with thanks to you for all your noble
favours showed to my Lord of Antrim, both in his person
and in his estate ; and truly, my Lord, your favours therein
showed are great, and the acknowledgments which my Lord
and Lady Duchess make of them are not little. And now that
I have given you thanks, I must be a suitor to you for my
Lord of Antrim in two other businesses.
The first is, that since my Lord cannot be present in
person at the passing of his patent, you will be pleased to
take that care of it for him in such a way as shall stand
with honour and justice. And those two preserved, I pray
for my sake do it with all the favour you can.
The second is, that whereas his Majesty hath, I think,
written to your Lordship (as he formerly did to the Lords
Justices in the lifetime of the old earl his father) concerning
a tenant of his called O'Hara, the only man that refused to
submit upon my Lord's petition to the King, your Lordship
would be pleased to take this particular into your further
consideration, and do for my Lord Antrim what you shall
find just and fit.
And I hope more is not asked in that letter which was
sent. And further yet, that you will be pleased, as occasion
shall be offered you, to take care of my Lord's estate in that
kingdom, where I presume none will offer violence to it, if
they see your Lordship's eye of care upon it.
392 LETTERS.
A.D. 1637. Upon this occasion of my Lord Antrim's desire to me,
I took occasion to speak freely with him about the suit
against the Lord President of Munster ] for my Lady Duchess
her dower ; and that it (by reason of a covenant) might be
recovered against the young Duke when he came to age.
My Lord upon this showed me a paper in which it was
affirmed by the officers and council of my Lord Duke that
nothing but justice was demanded of the Lord President,
and that nothing could be demanded back at after from the
young Duke. I am not lawyer enough to judge of these
things, but it seems upon your Lordship's letter to the King
the officers were commanded to set down the whole case for
his Majesty's view, out of his royal care that the young
Duke might not suffer by it. And a copy of this paper was
sent to me upon this speech which I had with my Lord
Antrim. And whether any copy be sent to your Lordship
by the King's command I know not.
One truth I am sure of: there was some intention in my
Lord Duke to pleasure one Captain Gosnall (Lthink I mistake
not his name). This Captain died, and ray Lady Duchess,
knowing his Lordship's intentions, sent to my Lord Presi
dent of Munster to show the widow some kindness. This
was refused by my Lord President, and in some rough way.
And this is not the least motive why my Lady Duchess is so
earnest in the suit ; for I am certain it proceeds from her.
What you would have me further do in this business I shall
be ready to my power. Therefore, I pray you, inform your
self fully of all the merits of the cause, and then whatsoever
you shall further write I shall give you a fair account of it.
So, praying for your health, I leave you to God's blessed
protection, and rest
Your Lordship's faithful Friend and Servant,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, 23rd Nov" 1637.
Recd- 30 JanT- by Mr, Stewart,
the E. of Antrim's Servant.
[Sir William St. Leger. j
LETTERS. 393
A.v. 1637.
LETTER CCCLXX.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fit/william.]
Sal. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I HAVE at this present far less leisure than I could wish,
yet make it enough to answer your short letters which say
you have neither ease nor leisure.
All your large letter complained not of your gout, and
since this short one doth, I hope you shall have but a short
fit of it.
I thank your Lordship for the duplicate concerning the
Dutch ship. We sat presently about it in council, but the
queries at the end of that despatch made us give it over, and
refer it to his Majesty, who hath himself given Mr. Secretary
Coke what to answer, from whom you will receive it.
The French Ambassador is come, and had his audience on
Sunday last. More news I have not, for I hope 'tis none
that I shall ever remain
Your Lordship's faithful Friend and Servant,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, 29 Nov. 1637.
P.S. I am commanded by his Majesty to let you know
that the Archbishop of Cashell his wife hath petitioned him
for some commendam for her lord, and for a portion in the
plantation now going forward in Ormond or Clare. She is
daughter to the Queen of Bohemia's nurse in Scotland m.
And the Queen hath written very earnestly in her behalf
to his Majesty n. For the commendam, the King is desirous
you should fit him with it. And for the plantation, he is
m [She was the daughter of her Queen of Bohemia, pp. 146, 147.)]
wet-nurse, who was a Scotchwoman n [The Queen had also written to
of humble birth, named Bessie Mac- Laud in her favour. (See ibid. p.
dowall. (See Mrs. Green's Life of 143.)]
394 LETTERS.
A. D. 1637. willing you should do for her that which may best stand with
his Majesty's service ; so ray Lord of Cashell will give as
others do. I pray, my Lord, when the parties come to you,
let them know I have fairly discharged myself.
LETTER CCCLXXI.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
S. in Christ o.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
You see my letters come thick to you of late. And yet
I hope this short one shall not be troublesome to you. This
bearer, Mr. Brian, hath served these ten or twelve years in
the Low Countries, and is a gentleman of very good worth
and esteem there. He comes recommended to me from the
Queen of Bohemia, and that in a very earnest manner. It
seems he hath been very serviceable to her and the Prince
her son in those parts, and in particular she desires me to
write to your Lordship in his behalf.
And for her sake and mine (for so she will needs join it,
or else I should have forborne the naming of myself where
her Majesty is a suitor) that you will be pleased to show this
gentleman's father what favour you may with honour and
justice. And though the father be a Romanist, yet this son
of his is a Protestant, and, as I am well informed, very well
set in the course of his religion, and hath done very good
service. And if he be able to procure any favour for his
father towards the lessening of his fine, which lies heavy
upon him, or the obtaining of his liberty, it is thought that
may work his father to deal the more kindly by him,
who is otherwise like to be adverse enough in regard of his
religion.
My Lord, I know not old Brian's fault, nor what punish
ment you have laid upon him, save only that I hear his fine
is great, and by that I guess his fault not little. Never-
LETTERS. 395
theless, you will give me leave to be confident that since the A.D. 1G37-
Queen of Bohemia is such a suitor for him, and by me, you
will do that favour to him which I hope may stand with the
King's honour and service. And that this gentleman may
see he carries not these letters in vain from
Your Lordship's
Faithful Friend and humble Servant,
W. CANT.
From Lambeth, Dec1" 2d, 1637.
Rec. Jan. 23, 1638.
LETTER CCCLXXII.
TO THE LOKD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
S. in Christ o.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I AM much bound to you for many things, but for
nothing more than for the assurance of my fidelity towards
you0.
But for that which you express concerning the concurring
of my judgment with yours in any matter of business, what
soever you are pleased to ascribe to me, yet the naked
truth is, I receive advantage from your pen, not you from
mine.
And this I shall say once for all ; the mutual advantage
would be far greater to us both, were there ' thorough' in
the carriage of any business. A little frost there is at present
in the weather, but too general a thaw in some other things
almost as necessary for civil life, as the air we breathe in is
for natural.
'Tis time to say nothing more than we have both already
said concerning that cancerous malady which possesseth the
vulgar at this present. But certainly not the vulgar only ;
for I could say a great deal more than I do, had I proof and
means to seal it too. But the truth is, this canker is grown
0 [This letter is a reply to AVentworth's letter of Nov. 27. (See Strafforde
Letters, vol. ii. pp. 136, seq.)]
396 LETTERS.
A.D. 1637. to be a wolf in the very breast of the kingdom, and if I be
not much deceived frets extremely. But to God I leave it, as
you do, being out of all hope of any other physician. As
B. of Lincoln
for 185 and 20 more with them, I hold them all as bad as
the worst. And they have certainly not been a branch (as
you call them), but a root of all the mischiefs which have
befallen Church or State for some years past.
I do not see but that his Majesty will hold a very constant
hand in the business of Ormond and Clare, as well as he did
in Connaught. They are all links of the same chain ; break
one, and leave no strength in any. For my own part I have
ever held it a great weakening of the Crown to dismember
those public works, and then crumble them away into private
hands. And as my counsels have been, so shall they ever be
against it. And you do most nobly and like yourself, to be
neither flattered nor frightened out of your service.
I thank your Lordship for your kind acceptance of my
faithful endeavours to serve you, and am very glad you have
written to his Majesty accordingly; for I find his Majesty
very well satisfied with those letters also, which I had a very
happy opportunity to know.
My Lord, you need not have given me such a distinct
account of the customs ; for you cannot but remember I
have been acquainted with that business ever since the
buying in of the shares at your last being here. By which
'tis apparent that all the improvement of them comes to the
King, saving your Lordship's two parts and Sir George
Radcliffe's one. And most apparent it is also, since the
books and accounts are upon record, that 'tis not possible for
you to hide your profit, were you minded to do so. And yet
I doubt the malignity hath been such, as that it hath been
rung into the King's ears, as if you made some great secret
advantage. But I make no doubt his Majesty is clear
enough in the point.
How far Mr. Murray is interested in the business of the
Customs I know not, and I protest to your Lordship I am
altogether ignorant how far he is embarked for or against.
This I am sure of, if Barr be a domestic there, you have all
the reason in the world to conceive there's no good meaning
LETTERS. 397
towards you. And strange it would be to me that he which A.D. 1037.
is so much beholding for a remembrancer's office should so
soon after be so forgetful, were it not that I remember
Sec. Windebank
29, 300, 15, 23, 115, 27 and 4 had made me well acquainted
with such returns P. By which instances and many more
I begin to think that men find it a great burden to be
beholding, and that the best way to free themselves is by
some one or other good round act of ingratitude to make an
end of the business, and by a new way to make that a rule
of art, which wiser men than we heretofore made the worst of
faults. Ingratum et omnia dixeris.
I am very sorry to hear that the gout hath made a return
upon you. I doubt you were too bold with it when it
handled you gently, and that hath made it come back to
punish you. Indeed, my Lord, you shall do well not only
to remember what infirmities follow age, but also to provide
against them, not only by patience after they are come, but
also by temper and providence as much as may be to prevent
their coming.
la your next passage you fall upon a very necessary
consideration and as good a resolution.
For certainly since men will never resolve to bear their
shares of envy equally for the service of the Crown, some
must bear more than their shares, or nothing will be done.
And they should do this who receive most honour and
profit, though that be a thing which I shall never hope to
see, till you can find reward and punishment come again into
the world.
Concerning Sallee, 'tis indeed a very honourable action q.
But the ship-money for all that goes as heavily on as ever.
And this very day, being Saturday, December 16, Mr.
Attorney doth but begin his argument r. Such a tug hath
this business held. And let me tell you, Mr. Holborne3,
one of the counsel of the other side that argued last, was very
bold, to say no more.
P [Referring to Windebank's con- r [Sir John Banks. See Rush-
duct to himself. Windebank, it will worth's Collections, vol. ii. pp. 544,
be remembered, was appointed Secre- scq.]
tary of State through Laud's in- 8 [Robert Holborne. See Rush-
fiuence.] worth's Collections, vol. ii. pp. 590
[See above, p. 357.] , seq.]
398 LETTERS.
A.D. 1037. But the treaty goes on with the Morocco Ambassador, and
may be a good rise for trade if things be well carried. So
I doubt not but you may send for your Barbary horses if it
please you, for I understand you are setting up a breed in
Ireland, as you will see by my side paper.
I thank your Lordship for your good offices done to the
Countess of Carlisle fc. That house is now a sorrow, for my
Lady of Northumberland is dead of the small-pox and the
miscarriage of a child together. A great loss it is, and I
doubt not but you have heard of it already by other hands.
The Provost is very much bound to your Lordship and
I for him ; and when you think fit, I shall most willingly
join both for his better preferment and for his keeping of his
College. And I assure myself he will be full of content if he
once see his brother tolerably settled. And indeed, my Lord,
it is a great happiness that the peace is made ; for I was ten
years and upwards a governor of a College myself, and in
all my experience to this day, I scarce ever knew any one
governor of any College, but that he had, sooner or later, in
his time some justle with the Fellows.
And according as that hath ended, so for the most part
hath it happened to him ever after. If he hath had the
better, the succeeding Fellows have been afraid to disturb
him without great cause. But if the Fellows have gotten
the better, he hath ever lost his esteem, and the government
of the College hath decayed if not sunk with him. And so
would it have been there, had the young men prevailed, espe
cially having such a back as ^Pheasant had u.
I had written to your Lordship before the receipt of your
last, how I find the business between my Lady Duchess and
the Lord President of Minister. And till I hear from you
again in answer of that, I can neither say nor do more than
I have.
I hear indeed by others as well as from your Lordship,
that Mr. Hamden is the very genius of those people who set
themselves against the Government. And I have been told
by some, not only that his head-piece is very good, but com-
1 [Lucy Hay, Countess of Carlisle, Countess of Northumberland, in
was sister to the Duke of Northum- Garrard's Letter to Wentworth of
berland and to the Countess of Lei- Dec. 16, 1637. (Strafforde Letters,
cester. See an interesting account of vol. ii. p. 142.)]
the sickness and last hours of the u [See vol. vi. p. 464.]
LETTERS. 399
paratively he goes beyond the Lord Saye, which I for my A.D. 1G37.
part can hardly believe. As for the whipping them into
their right wits, which your Lordship thinks would do them
so much good, I think it might be done were the rod rightly
used, but as it is used it smarts not.
The letter for the building of the Cathedral of Down is
not come at this time, therefore I will expect it by the next
passage as you promise.
My Lord of Clare v is gone. But this I can assure you, My Lord
that the false report came from him w. ^meThis
Concerning tithe fish in Ireland, I am now abundantly day to
furnished against they shall come to me which follow the J^ Sir
business here, and I will not fail to do the poor clergymen protesta-
11 ii • i , T • n L. • • • i tionsofhis
all the right I can, but your judgment is passing right upon service to
the whole business. *
For most true it is (as the state of that kingdom stands
subordinate), in some emergent cases appeals may be neces
sary both to the Chancery and to the Arches.
But if they be made ordinary, they will utterly undo all
poor men's causes. And truly, my Lord, for anything I see,
it may well be quite beyond my wisdom or power to apply a
remedy.
For hoc posito, that in some emergent causes appeals hither
may be fit, if any contentious man have a suit, and will
appeal, there is no way to help it that I can yet see, but care
and conscience in the Lord Keeper and the delegates to
remand all unfitting suits presently back to the ordinary
jurisdiction ; which is not a thing usual to be hoped for,
where your Lordship seldom sees any court send away grist
from its own mill, however it came thither. I pray tell me,
were not a petition well sent over to the King in this very
particular case from the Church and State there, to make us
a little mindful of these things? It may be, the referring of
such a petition to the Irish Committee would work some
temporary good at least, which now I leave to your wisdom,
for I am at an end of my own.
I have thus brought all your Lordship's letters to an end.
And now I have one or two things more to trouble you with,
v [Wentworth's brother-in-law.]
*' [This was a false report of a coolness between Went worth and Laud.]
400 LETTERS,
A.D. 1637. and then I shall fall on board with your side paper. I writ
to you the last spring about a business of Mr. Lisle's *, and I
received your answer concerning it and him, very clear and
satisfactory to me. But suitors in this age are not satisfied
with any just denials. I write not this as if I meant to
trouble you any more with that suit of his. But only to
advertise you that he means to petition the King, and then,
if it be referred to the Irish Committee, he will gain little by
it ; for I shall not fail to acquaint the Lords what you have
written to me ; or if I should not find that letter, being of no
great consequence, it will be but sending that petition of his
to you for the like answer, for that I am sure you will give.
My next business is of more moment. His Majesty hath
given me a grant under the Broad Seal of all bonds, fines,
and arrearages in the High Commission Courts, both here
and at York, for the building up of the west end of St. Paul's,
which his Majesty hath undertaken. At the end of this term
the Sheriffs of Cumberland and Northumberland (as I think
they were) came to pass their accounts.
The officers for the King whom I employ, spake to the
Barons, and made a stay.
Because they had not levied these monies in their several
counties, they pleaded a supersedeas from the Council at York,
in regard of the composition for recusancy. Upon this, the
business was brought to the Council board (and, as God
would have it, Sir Edward Osborue y was in town and pre
sent), where it plainly appeared, that the supersedeas was as
the composition itself, for recusancy only ; whereas the Sheriff
upon this supersedeas had let them alone for crimes, fines
in the High Commission, clandestine marriages, turbulent
burials, &c. So Sir Edward Osborne went oft0 with honour,
and the business is settled without disturbing their com
position.
Whereas, if by virtue of the Sheriffs' mistaking their
supersedeas, their fines should not have been levied, the
recusants would have been in far better case than any subjects
of England.
For, besides the freedom which is granted them, they
might have done what they list, criminally also, against all
* [See above, p. 341.] y [The Vice-President of the North.]
LETTERS. 401
ecclesiastical government in the kingdom, — a thing of A. D. 1637.
intolerable consequence. Now, my Lord, the reason why
I trouble you with this discourse is this, I doubt some of the
recusants in the northern parts will be querulous to your
Lordship in this behalf. And therefore I thought it requisite
to give you a true and a clear relation of the whole business,
both to the end you may see as clearly through any complaint
that shall be made, and that I may stand right in your good
opinion, as a man that must of necessity appear in the
business both by my place and trust, and yet have done
this without any impeachment to your proceedings.
For most confident I am, you never intended the recusants
in better state than ourselves, which would have been done,
to the great danger and scandal of the religion established,
in case this supersedeas had not been looked into.
And now, my Lord, God send you a good Christmas and
a happy new year, and what good soever else you can wish to
yourself, which no man can more heartily wish you than I do.
And in these wishes I take my leave, and rest
Your Lordship's
Very faithful Friend and humble Servant,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Dec. 19, 1637.
Recd- 26, by Mr. Scryp worth, packet.
P.S. — I am desired to put your Lordship in mind of
Mr. Hay's business ; you can hardly forget it, because Sir
Jas. Hay is on that side.
Now, my Lord, to your side cupboard, where at this time
stands but little plate (for your side paper is short), and I am
glad of it.
For I protest I was never so tired out in all my life. And
the business in all kinds is as unpleasing as heavy. Nor do
I look for any cure, if God himself work it not for us in some
unexpected way.
I have acquainted his Majesty what you have written con
cerning the late tumults in Edinburgh. I was ever of opinion
that the whole business miscarried in the hands of some that
were most trusted. And private emulations lost the public
LAUD. — VOL. VI. APP.
402 LETTERS.
A. D. 1637- service. But that it should be without foresight and com
bination is impossible ; and these could not be either in or by
the many. Some great ones are certainly in, and 'tis no
hard matter (as I should think) to discover most of the busi
ness, if the King would set himself to it. For their factions
there are great, and men enough might be found that would
But the King
speak freely might they be heard so. 30, 52, 73, 20, 100, 29,
46, 71, 4, 62, 50, 69, 43, 17, 75, 47, 60, 59, 48, 6\ 38, 28, 3,
h .e a r e the n to he
not to 55, 44, 40, 70, 45, 6, 85, 64, 15, 25, 74, 51, 5, 56, 43,
are the King
41, 69, 45, and 100 more than these are persuaded, or so
minded of themselves, not to look too narrowly into it. " But
surely they which do this are not so sensible of the King's
honour as they ought to be. And now the last news that
came tells me that the old Archbishop of St. Andrew's hath
(in great weakness) given way to their old service again.
So that now I see little hope to do any good for the settle
ment of the other. And that you may see what correspon
dency they have in England, this last week we took one by
the officers of the High Commission, which was transcribing
the passages of all this business, to the very letters to the
Council verbatim ; and with a purpose to print them here.
By this you may see with what loose reins we ride. My
Lord Treasurer z and I have represented this to his Majesty,
who is very sensible of it, as he hath great cause. And if
the King
100, 22, 15, 20, and the rest were so too, it were well. But
I see it will not be. And this is it which goes nearest to me
and which I most fear, super totam materiam, in this and all
things else of consequence. I know you will burn this for
very anger, and I am well content you should.
The fines for the forests of Whichwood and Rockingham
come in apace a (so Mr. Solicitor told me), and surely I begin
to think the service will prove good and real, but I do not
find that Essex makes any great haste with their compositions,
The Lord Deputy
though some come in thence also. 130 told you right. For
1 [Juxon, Bishop of London.] a [See above, p. 374.]
LETTERS. 403
Sec. Windebank
he hath written to 115, and the duplicate is showed me. A. D. 1637.
the King
Whether 100 have seen it or no, I cannot tell.
The Committee for Irish affairs sat upon Wednesday last
to consider of some business proposed by you (the King not
present). Mr. Secretary Coke is to give you a full account
the Lord Deputy
of what passed, not doubting but you will impart to 130 what
soever you shall think fit.
And therefore I will only touch two or three particulars of
moment.
First, we all unanimously agreed the great business about
sending over hither ; my Lord Treasurer being as well
satisfied with money brought into the Exchequer by bills of
exchange, as by money in specie. Indeed it had been
strange should any man have dissented, your proposition
being so good for trade there, and safety of the charge
hither.
Coke
Secondly, 114, 25, 7, read such letters as he had, but 29
Windebank
persuaded 115 to suppress his ; for there was no reading, nor
no mention at all of it.
How it came to pass I know not, unless (as I said) 29
persuaded the suppression. So I have lost all the sport
the Lord Deputy
which 130 promised me.
And I was resolved to watch narrowly how 300, 27, 14,
the Earl Marshal
8, 107, 23, and 10 looked and carried themselves.
The last thing I shall touch at was this. The business
was proposed concerning the composition with the Lady
Duchess of Buckingham.
Sir Robert Pyeb came back to that which I moved at
Windsor concerning the young Duke when it was first moved
in your presence.
And I found by my Lord Cottington, Sir Robert Pye had
been with the King about it.
Here also we were all clear that no benefit came by this to
your Lordship. And are so to report it to his Majesty.
b [See vol. vi. p. 527.]
D 1) 2
404 LETTERS.
A.D. 1637. But we think if they which are trusted do not or cannot
buy so good a bargain for the young Duke's maintenance
with this money given, as will come to him during this lease,
that his means will be shorter when he grows up to need
more. We likewise find (for aught that appears to us) that
the King shall neither gain nor lose whether the Duchess
golf |hlsr^e surrender this lease or no, but only a little stay from coming
pardon all into the King's hands, which, as you rightly say, is the
proper place for them. But certainly Sir Robert Pye did
Pye,orany extremely ill to sit silent all this while, and suffer you to send
preserve over the money into the bargain. For I protest I thought
the young ^^ Up0n my WOrds at Windsor all those differences had
Duke, who, J
ifprovision been overcome long since. As for the difficulties which arise
*n tne Court, of Wards about this business, I leave them to
lieu of this, Mr. Secretary Coke, who understands them better.
may suffer T , „ ...
extremely Lord Cottington
In all these passages I found 28, 29, 110, 13, very fair, and
the Earl Marshal
24, 25, 16, 107, 19, 10, very silent, save where there was some
necessity of speaking. And I have now forgotten how it
Ld. Cottington
came, but 110 said he had sent you a horse and two mares.
I hope you do not mean to make one of them Mayor of
Dublin, but keep them for breed, which I see you mean to
set up in Ireland. the Lord Deputy
If you be well informed of the malice of 117 against 130, you
the Lord Deputy
shall do well to desire 130 to look to herself. And though
she be a good shrewd woman enough, yet I assure you 117 is
the King
as shrewd an enemy. And I believe would do much hurt if 100,
29, 17, and 300 did not all join to abate him.
the Lord Deputy
And surely I think 130 is upon a good resolution to
the King
desire 100 to take notice of it, and him, as not being an
equal or competent relator of her actions, especially now in
case and state of her widowhood c. And since you are desirous
Laud
of it, I have made bold to ask the advice of 27, 15, 300, 102,
c [May not this refer to the Earl of key to which is not known) be an
Northumberland, who had recently error of the transcriber for ' 177,' the
lost his wife; and may not ' 117 ' (the cipher for Northumberland ?]
LETTERS. 405
24, 9, &c. They all like it well that you do this. But with A. D. 1637.
you
this proviso, that 130 do it calmly, and with a full intima
tion, at the same time, that all this hard opinion conceived
against her by 117, and the rest of that feather, comes only
you
from this, that 130 would not accommodate their desires to
the King Laud
the prejudice of 100, and all at once. For 102 bid me tell
you he remembers well the whole business, and is well assured
of them. Hinc ilia lachrymcs.
It is more than strange, I think, that every captain of
a ship of the King's should have it in charge to stay as many
of the ships of the East India Company of Holland as they
shall meet with ; and that no such direction should be en
trusted to you. But are you sure it is so ? If it be, I say
again, 'tis more than strange. But I must confess, I never
heard of it. I will inform myself and then say more. But if
the ship at Callibegs be lost for want of this direction, 'tis
a miserable and most unfortunate slip.
I shall expect the rest, and to know the certainty of this.
LETTER CCCLXXIII.
TO THE LOUD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliain.]
8. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LOUD,
THIS bearer, Captain Innis, is a man I think known to
your Lordship. It is h3 that gave the information against
Challenour. He hath expected somewhat ever since. But
Challenour, your Lordship knows, slipt awayd, and the poor
man hath been forgotten, which is no good symptom in such
times as these. He is now desirous to go for Ireland, there
to employ himself as well as he may, and does humbly desire
your Lordship by me to look upon him for his necessary
* [Sec vol. vi. p. 497.]
406 LETTERS.
A. D. 1637. preservation. And in such way as shall seem best to your
own wisdom. My Lord, if men which shall perform such
services which he hath done, shall be so far from a reward
as that they shall be suffered to fall into extremity, few men
will venture to do service in that kind. And that may be of
consequence dangerous enough. This consideration hath
made me pity the man, arid his earnest desire hath made me
thus far express it to your Lordship.
So to your goodness and charity I leave him, and shall
ever rest
Your Lordship' s
Very loving Friend to honour and serve you,
W. CANT.C
Lambeth, January 9th, 163|-.
LETTER CCCLXXIV.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWOKTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
Sal. in Christ o.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I AM heartily sorry to hear of your indisposition, and
that an intermitting pulse should ill-come you, rather than
well-come you to the new year f.
But I hope, since you write it is not so violent as you have
formerly had the infirmity which accompanies it, that before
this time it is vanished.
These letters and by this hand shall only tell you that
I have received two of yours.
The first about the Countess of Carlisle her business, and
the other about the Lady Duchess of Buckingham her lease.
I will give your Lordship no account of either, this way,
further than that I hope (for we have had another meeting
e [This letter did not reach Went- for his services.]
worth till the following May. See f [Wentworth's letter to which this
his reply, Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. is a reply is printed in Strafforde Let-
p. 172, in which he promised Innis ters, vol. ii. pp. 143, 144.]
^100 and the command of a 'whelp'
LETTERS. 407
with the trustees about the latter business) that things will A. D. 1637.
be wrought to your content ; but I forbear to write till I can
see some certainty.
The occasion of this letter therewhile is a double suit which
I am to move to you, but I shall make it with my usual
restrictions to what you in honour shall think fit for the
King's service and the good of that Government.
First, then, I am earnestly entreated by some friends here,
that since Mr. Martin is restored to his practice, you would
be pleased to look with the same eye of favour upon Mr. Pat.
Darcyg, who I am informed is very.penitent for his miscarriage
here, and most ready to submit himself to your directions in
all things, with promise in the future to redeem his former
fault. Upon these conditions I am bold to commend him to
your mercy and goodness ; yet so as if you find him not
humbled enough, or that it may be fitter for his Majesty's
service to delay him a while longer, I submit my desire to
your judgment.
The second suit is made to me by my Lord Antrim for
a kinsman of his, Arthur Eveaugh Lord Magennis ll, and if
it be as 'tis reported to me, that suit is easy. For 'tis only,
that upon the Commission of Grace now on foot in that
kingdom, he may be admitted to composition as other men
are, he submitting to any composition or order which your
Lordship and the Commissioners shall think fit.
Only his humble suit is, and mine for him, that no part
of that which he now possesses be diminished or taken from
him.
My Lord, you see how bold I make with you for all my
friends, and shall be as ready to serve you in yours, as
I shall give you a larger account by my next. In the mean
time and ever I shall approve myself
Your Lordship's most faithful Friend and Servant,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Jan. 26, 1637.
8 [See above, p. 250.] ated Baron Magennit; of Iveaugh,
h [Arthur Magennis. Ho wa* ere- July 18, 1623.]
408 LETTERS.
A. D. 1637.
LETTER CCCLXXV.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
8. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I WRIT lately to your Lordship in a business concerning
my Lord of Antrim, but then I told you I would not in those
letters and by that messenger give any answer to the two
letters I had received from you. Now your Lordship shall
receive an answer of them, and of all else that lie upon my
hands in relation to your Lordship.
And first in the business concerning my Lady of Carlisle,
and the sale of her Impost upon the Wines, I shall say
very little to that letter, because Wm. Raylton tells me he
hath written at large to your Lordship about it, and expects
your further pleasure and direction concerning that business,
in regard that Mr. Secretary Coke, who must propose it, is
of opinion that there cannot be any treaty by the Committee
with my Lady's agents upon a new medium, that is greater
than was agreed on. And indeed, my Lord, I must need
say, it will not sound well that this should be done, when I
consider that all which was concluded in the former bargain
was not only in the presence of both her brothers, but fully
agreed on to the uttermost penny demanded by themselves
upon such debate as was between us.
Upon this stay made, my Lady was desirous to speak with
me. Whereupon I went and spoke with her upon the whole
business in the presence of her brother, Mr. Henry Percy ',
and left them both satisfied, that it was not now a convenient
thing to be moved ; neither in regard of my Lady, both her
brothers having made the bargain with the King; nor in
» [He took an active part on the was Chamberlain to Charles II. in his
King's side in the Great Eebellion, exile. Several of his letters to Lord
and was created by him, June 28, Leicester are printed in the Sydney
164S, Lord Percy of Alnwick. He Papers.]
LETTERS. 409
regard of your Lordship, who wants no spies in court upon A. D. 1637.
all your actions ; nor in regard of the Committee, whom it
could not well become to make a worse bargain for the King,
after a better was concluded. So all is quiet there, if your
Lordship stir it not again. And I found a great deal of
honourable sense in my Lady, that nothing in her business
might reflect upon your Lordship.
As for the other two businesses contained in that your
Lordship's letter, Mr. Secretary Coke and I are both of
opinion they will be easily carried as you desire. And I
shall be most willing to serve you in tliat and all things
else.
Your Lordship's second letters of January 5, have an ill
preface of your indisposition ; but I hope the new year will
bring you new health and ability to go on with all your
honourable services there, for the King and the Church.
All the business of these your Lordship's letters concern
the Duchess of Buckingham and the young Duke. About
this we have had Sir Robert Pye and their counsel again
before us, and to an issue those businesses are not yet come.
For Sir Robert Pye desired that he might have time to sp*eak
with the rest of the trustees, that however the business
succeeded it might not lie wholly upon him.
This could not well be denied him, and so there the busi
ness sticks as yet. For we have so many irons in the tire
here, and some of us so hard to be got together, as that we
have not sat since. And I assure you, a man had as good
the Earl Marshal
convene 107 as 13 or 27. Yet I think fairly, 'tis business
hinders him.
When we meet next I shall see further into the business,
and then tell you my thoughts freely. In the meantime,
though I would have nothing done to the prejudice of the
young Duke, yet I am clear of opinion with your Lordship
that it is very fit these leases were brought all into the
King's hands. And I shall therein co-operate with you as
fairly and as fully as you can desire. And yet I confess
ingenuously to you, I am not a whit moved with any reason
that you give me, for I can answer them with ease ; save
only that one which I did always hold was the main of the
410 LETTERS.
A. D.3G37. business ; namely, that these things might run uniformly-
in their proper channel, and no hope be given of diverting
them again by future renewings, of which there would still
be hope did they continue in other hands. When we parted
last with Sir Robert Pye, we told him plainly that the bargain
was absolutely concluded for the King, and must be stood
to ; and therefore, though we gave him leave to consult with
whom he would, yet we desired him to make way for a
speedy resolution and accommodation accordingly. And if
you will have this business brought to an end, you must
call earnestly by your letters upon Mr. Secretary Coke ; or
else, to deal plainly with you, I do not see but the business
will stick longer than you would have it.
For you know 'tis not a business that I can be hasty in, or
call upon. Yet the next opportunity I have to see my Lady
Duchess, I will do all I can to facilitate this work. So, being
extreme weary of this term, I leave you to God's blessed
protection, and rest
Your Lordship's
Very faithful Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
P.S. — My Lord, some of your friends in Court have fol
lowed the business about the lease of the Customs in Ireland
so close, as that it hath been put into some lawyer's hands to
draw up the state of it. This state thus drawn is brought
to me by his Majesty's command (as they told me, and as
I found when I took the boldness to ask him), and I here
send it you in the very paper which was brought to meJ. I
J [Concerning the Customs of Ireland, Thatforthis^l 350 increase of rent,
1st. The Patentee had defalcation
I am informed for Coleraine and Londonderry, being
That before, and in the year £1,500 per annum. And for Knock-
1629, the King was answered for those fergus and Strangford £250 per
£9,700; and the Duchess of Buck- annum.
ingham £3,700, and this revenue was 2nd. The Patentee had the Wines
safe and improvable to his Majesty. which the Earl of Carlisle held at
That 29th of March, 1 631, the King £1,400 rent.
granted those Customs to the Duchess And the King was to pay and allow
of Buckingham, who had then 4 years to those that had the Earl's interest all
remaining of the lease in being, for the benefit above the £1,400 per an-
15 years at the rent of £11,050, which num, amounting to £2,200 per annum,
was £1,350 more than the King re- So for this increase, £1,350 rent,
ceived before. And £20,000 was the King loseth by these defalcations
mentioned to be paid for a fine, which and allowances £5,350 per annum,
is said not to have been paid. and now receives but £5,700.
LETTERS. 411
see your answer to it is expected. And I do heartily pray A. D. 1637.
your Lordship when you send it me, mix it with nothing
else, nor would I have a word of warmth in it, for I must
show it when it comes. Whence this proceeds, I think you
can better guess than I tell.
Recd- 17th February, 1637.
Now to the side paper.
There is nothing to be answered to either of your Lord
ship's letters with relation to this paper, but the last passage
Lord Cottington
of your second letters. And is it true, indeed, that 110 gave
the Lord Deputy
130 a horse and but one mare ? Then there is the first slip.
And is that horse stone blind? I'll blanch that Almond.
It may be you desired one that was blind that you might
have a race of such as would soon lose their sight, that they
might not be able to do service against you, should you give
them away to an enemy. But why a man should give to a
friend a blind horse, I cannot see.
All the rest is new matter. And first, I hear you have
knighted a Lincolnshire gentleman, one Mr. South. He
will deserve it, for I hear he is very valiant at one kind of
combat.
He was censured in the High Commission Court for
getting two sisters with child k. But I hope you knighted
him for some other virtue.
The Lord Aston complains of a confirmed stone in the
bladder, and is to be recalled. And Mr. Hopton, who was
lately agent there, is knighted, and goes Ambassador in his
room l.
3rd. The Patentee had 10 particu- ris, Ingram, &c. And £8,500 fine
lars added to the book of Eates, worth pretended to be paid, £5,000 only
£7,500 per annum ; and the seizure appearing.
of bonds of employment worth £600 That the farmers of the late years
per annum. have received £35,000 per annum at
And thus the King doth lose not the least.]
only all his rent, but £2,400 more per k [See vol. v. p. 326.]
annum. l [Sir Arthur Hopton had been
That the King, when this lease was agent in Spain since the return of
made, was offered from divers hands Lord Cottington from that country,
valuable improvements of his former He was the uncle of Ralph (Lord)
revenues. Hopton, the King's general in the
That this lease was after confirmed civil war.]
by the King to the Lord Mountnor-
412 LETTERS.
A.D. 1G37. I am sure you know how long divers of our ships have
been held under an embargo in France, and it is not yet taken
off. They which can think this fit, and dare venture it while
they are in war with Spain, what will they not do when they
have made their peace ? It is the greatest and most scornful
disgrace in the face of Christendom, that I think was ever
put upon a State. And yet they are our friends still.
Now for another story of a blind horse, and I have done.
Cottington m
300, 14, 28, 110, they say, are in a treaty for a marriage with
daughter of Ld. Coventry.
a 34, 40, 52, 39, 55, 74, 43, 69, 17, 49, 37, 24, 104. And
yet I cannot think so many wise men would forget them
selves, and marry at these years with so young wives. But
Coventry's
what then ? The report came at first out of 15, 104, 19,
29, 200 house, and was brought to me by such hands as
I cannot distrust for either falsehood or levity. This troubled
me mightily. Not for the thing itself, for be that as it will,
but because I was divided in my thoughts, and could not tell
how to distrust my friends, or believe the thing. At last
I saw some private speech, and far kinder compliments than
used to be between the Guelphs and Gibelins. And beating
upon it in my thoughts, which I could not choose but do, at
Coventry d
last this conjecture fell into me. 200, 104, 23, have a 34,
a u g h t e r that is a w
40, 52, 39, 55, 74, 43, 69, 20, 88, 22, 46, 71, 25, 41, 16, 76,
47, 35, 34, 50, 75, 44, 19, and a Lady, the late wife of Sir
48, 51, 56, 63, 19, 3, 55, 42, 70, 45, 27, and the daughter of
Coventry.
300, and 104.
Those years may be somewhat fit. And then is it not
possible that all my former doubtful thoughts may be true?
No dotage, and all real. This is yet but my conjecture,
and therefore, I pray, keep it to yourself till you hear more
from me or others. But would it not be fit there should be
m [Cottington had been a widower n [Sir John Hare had died only the
since March, 163|. See his Letter to previous autumn. (See Garrard's
Wentworth (Strafforde Letters, vol. i. Letter to Wentworth, Nov. 9, 1637.)]
P- 214).]
LETTERS. 413
40, 63, 14, 56, 43, 47, 70, 24? and 71, 55, 4°5, 43, 29, 15, A. D. 1637.
48, 72, 21, 80, 49, 52, 64, 38, 43, 6, 25 enough to 31, 70,
i n g e one
47, 63, 38, 44, 200, 51, 64, 45. Would not this trouble the
the Lord Treasurer
ghost of 105 and 250, did either of them0 see this con
nexion.
llec'1- the 17th Feb. 1637, by packet.
LETTER CCCLXXVI.
TO ROBERT WRIGHT, BISHOP OF LTCIIEIELD.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I HAVE received your Lordship's letters of Feb. 17th,
and have acquainted his Majesty that you have now sent up
your accounts of that diocese. His Majesty's answer (for
I told him your Lordship pleaded it was but a slip of forget-
fulness) was, that you had slipt in the same way before, and
that he does not like his commands should be so slightly
regarded as to be so easily forgotten P. And therefore I pray,
my Lord, put it hereafter amongst those things which you
will remember.
Concerning the evidences which belong to the See of
Bristol, your letters came very seasonably to me. For they
came just against my Lord of Bristol's q coming up to preach
this Lent. So I delivered unto him the papers which you
sent about the survey of Abbots Cromwell1", taken when
you were Bishop there. And I told him further what you
had written, that evidences concerning the See of Bristol
you had taken none away with you, but rather left more than
your predecessors left you. My Lord of Bristol took the
surveys with him, but he affirms that there is no counterpart
0 [The Earl of Portland, the old t' [See vol. v. pp. 346, 354.]
Lord Treasurer, had been one of i [Robert Skinner.]
Coventry's great, enemies.] r [Or Cromhall. See vol. v. p. 353.]
414 LETTERS.
A.D. 1637. of any lease of Cromwell to be found; and further, that your
own servant, Gulliford, saw those deeds at Lichfield since
your Lordship removed thither. And yet, my Lord, you
need not take it so high, as if there were any challenge of
un worthiness upon you made by your successor ; for a Bishop
that is very careful may, upon his remove from one See to
another, mislay some writings, and so carry something away
with him at unawares which he thought not of, nor, perhaps,
ever knew of, till it comes to be demanded, as this now is.
Only I pray your Lordship to revise your papers, and see
what you can find.
But now, my Lord, the Bishop of Bristol complains in
good earnest, and I take it my duty to let you know it. For
if the complaints be true, there will be somewhat which
either you must remedy or I must question. And, first, the
farm and manor of Horfield his Lordship said were leased
out 4to Caroli, the farm to Walters one day, and the manor
to Jackson the next, with all appurtenances, and without any
reservation of the farm let the very day before ; so that upon
the matter there are let of the farm three lives upon three
lives, it being an appurtenance of the manor. How this may
hold by any quirk in law I have not skill enough to tell;
but sure I am, 'tis no good Church-work, and will, I believe,
be found contrary to the King's instructions8.
Secondly, my Lord of Bristol complains that your Lord
ship hath let a lease of the gatehouse, being part of his
mansion-house, and reserved for his Chancellor's use, to be
near him ; and that this is leased out to Dr. Jones, the now
Chancellor fc, for three lives, — the life of your wife and two of
your children. And this lease, if it prove good, will alienate
a part of the Bishop's house, which I hope your Lordship
had no purpose to do.
Thirdly, that the advowson of the vicarage of Fifehead, in
Dorsetshire, is annexed to the manor, and let to one New
man ; that the Bishop is deprived of the right of presentation ;
and the pension anciently paid by the vicar to the Bishop is
by lease now paid to the tenant that holds the manor, which
is almost as bad Church-work as the former.
s [See vol. v. p. 313.]
1 [Gilbert Jones, of All Souls (Wood, F. O. i. 433).]
LETTERS. 415
My Lord, I hope these things will not prove true. For if A.D. 1637.
they should, the King must needs be made acquainted with
them, and such further course taken as may right that See :
which course it will lie upon your Lordship in wisdom to
prevent .
One thing more I am to acquaint your Lordship with.
'Tis a complaint of your new Deanu concerning certain
statutes made by your Lordship in your late Visitation, some
whereof he saith are very prejudicial to that Church. And
he further adds, that if yourself or other Bishops hereafter
shall in your several Visitations make new statutes, besides
the greatness of the volume, which it will burdensomely
increase to, they shall not be able to know how to conform
themselves to so different statutes as some of them may
prove. Besides, my Lord, as the course of the kingdom now
stands, 'tis requisite that all statutes which are binding to
such a body should be under the Broad Seal. In this parti
cular, therefore, his Majesty's express will and pleasure is,
that you forbear putting those statutes which you have made
upon the Church ; at least till the whole body of the statutes
of that Church may be revised by some Commissioners
appointed by the King, with indifferency betwixt your Lord
ship and the Dean and Chapter, and who may consider both
of the old statutes, and those made by you.
My Lord, I am heartily sorry I have these things to write
to your Lordship. But I hope you will not be offended with
me, wrho cannot but hear such complaints as shall thus be
brought unto me against any Bishop in my province. It will
concern your Lordship that you give me a fair and a full
answer, that so, if it be possible, these complaints may go no
further. So I leave you to God's blessed protection, and
rest, &c.
Lambeth, March 19th, 163£.
Endorsed :
' A copie of my Letters to my L. of
Lichfield, March 19th.
' Concerning some evidences and other
things belonging to ye See of Bris
tol!^'
u [Griffin Higgs, chaplain to the v [There is a paper attached, en-
Queen of Bohemia, recently appointed dorsed by Laud — ' Recep. Febr- 27,
Dean of Lichfield.] 1637. A Note of some particulars
41 G LETTERS.
A.D. 1637.
LETTER CCCLXXVIL
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
8. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
To your letters of February 28th I shall give you this
brief answer following, and shall withal most freely excuse
your not answering any other letters till your own best leisure
and opportunity. And this if the respect which I justly bear
to your Lordship did not force from me, the sense of my own
burthen would extort it. For I assure your Lordship I have
such a weight upon me (and it daily increases) that I am
scarce able to go under it. And truly, my Lord, were it
not for my zeal to the King's service and the Church's, I
meet with so many cooling cards as would quickly make me
meddle with no more than needs I must. But I go on,
though your Lordship may remember I prophesied, and it
proves most true, that the old wife of Canterbury would
prove a notorious shrew to me. This I saw in her disposition
then, and therefore do advise your Lordship, if ever you
marry again, not to take a widow, be her wealth what it will
be, if her former husband have given her and her children
their own will to do what they list.
And I'll tell you a pretty tale, by the bye, and 'tis true.
When I came first to Lambeth there were in the walks
song-thrushes which ever began to sing in February, and so
continued, and the nightingales followed in their season.
Both of these came my first year, I think to take their leave,
for neither of them hath appeared ever since; and I presently
said I should have a troublesome time in that See, and so it
proves.
sent to ye Bp. of Lichfd- from ye Bp. places of his preferment,' in which he
of Bristoll concerning ye two Leases, defends himself against the charge of
&c.' The following papers relating to being a wilful waster. April 7, 1638,
the subject of this Letter are also Wright to Laud in answer to this
preserved in S. P. 0. : — 'March 29, letter; and May 4, 1638, Bp. of Bris-
1637. The proceedings of Dr. Rob. tol's reply to Wright's answer to his
Wright, B. of Coven, et Lich. in all complaints.]
LETTERS. 417
But to the business. The King approves well of the A. D. 1638.
remove of the Bishops as you have set them down. And
I thank you heartily for your nobleness to the Provost. And
because I conceive you must have several letters for all these
Bishops, I have already given order to Mr. Raylton for
a letter for Cork* to Tuam, and for Doctor Bruce^ to Ard-
fert, and shall go on with the rest before these can be
despatched, and sooner if you please to have them ready by
you. I am glad that by the preferment of Dr. Bruce you
can both free a good benefice out of lay hands z, and prefer a
good scholar, for so I know Mr. Ramsden to be. But how
I shall be able to fit a man with Halifax, considering all
circumstances, and the necessity of residence, will cost some
thoughts.
I have acquainted his Majesty with the order made by the
Deputy and Council against the Lord Chancellor a, as fully
as you have written it, and humbly desired him that no
appeal of his might be admitted so long as he stands in con
tempt ; but let him first submit to the order, and then appeal
if he please. His Majesty replied that then, when he had
submitted, it was too late to appeal. I answered, I thought
no. For the submission was but temporary, till the cause
might be re-heard upon his appeal ; and that it was the course
in all courts of justice, that no man should be heard where he
stands in contempt. The King replied that that was a just
and good rule for proceedings in the same Court, but he was
not certain what it was when he appealed to another. I
doubt there hath been some tampering about this business
already in Court, but I will keep my ears open and do you
all the further service I can.
For the business which concerns my Lady of Carlisle,
I cannot vary from what I have formerly written, which is,
as far as I can remember, that the bargain being closed for
the King in the presence and with the consent of both her
brothers, I do not see how it can be over fit for your Lord
ship to stir it; because you are trusted one way for the
King, as well as you are another for the Lady. But if my
* [Richard Boyle.] * [Taboine, in the gift of the Duke
y [Thomas Bruce, Archdeacon of of Richmond. (See vol. vi. p. 538.)]
Raphoe.] R [Adam Loftus. (See vol. vi. p. 273.)]
LAUD. — VOL. VI. APP.
418 LETTERS.
A. D. 1638. Lady herself, or any friend or servant for her, shall think fit
to renew the business upon the grounds set down by your
Lordship, or any other, I for my part shall be ready to do
her all the service I can. Or if your Lordship will appear
further in it, I shall do the like. As for the business of like
nature which concerns my Lady the Duchess of Buckingham
and the young Duke, that cause goes on in the Court of
Wards, and L doubt not but you will have content in it. For
I have spoken with Sir Robert Pye twice about it at least,
since I writ last : and he swears to me, that he makes all the
haste he can for his discharge.
I thank your Lordship for my lamp. I have not yet had
leisure to try it, but I will as soon as I can, and then give
your Lordship an account of it, as now I give you thanks for
it* Within two days after I received the lamp, I received
from you a rich saddle, the Dutch pad which you spake of to
me. And the first opportunity I can get to step to Croydon,
I will, God willing, try that also, and see how easy it will
prove. All the fear I have of it by view is, that it rises too
high before. But it may be that it is my want of skill that
judges so ; but however that prove, you have been at too
much cost with me, for the saddle is too rich, this being not
an age for any Bishop to go, or ride, or almost do anything
else like himself. My Lord, I thank you heartily for your
love and your kindness ; but as I know not how to make you
any amends, so can I not but be sorry you should charge
yourself with me. And now, whilst I am talking of saddles,
I cannot forget to tell you that my fine great horse which my
Lord of Newcastle b gave me, and which you saw when you
did me the honour to come to Croydon, is quite spoiled, and
gone with the fashions. I would I had better news to send
you.
I thank your Lordship for the great care you have taken
for the accommodation of the Provost's brother as well
as himself. I hope both of them will both acknowledge
it, and labour to deserve it as much as they can in their
way.
The rest which I have to write, you shall find in my side
i...
b [William Cavendish. (See vol. iii. p. 150.)]
LETTERS. 419
paper, which I send you with these. So I leave you to God's A.D. 1638.
blessed protection, and rest
Your Lordship's
Very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, March 27, 1638.
Recd- April 12.
Now, my Lord, to your side papers ; and I will begin with
the first as being the greatest. I have received two answers
from you, about the paper sent and re- sent about the
Customs. The one is your letter at large about the business
only, very well and fully written. The other is the first piece
of plate upon your side cupboard, as well wrought as the
former, but not so fit for every man's view. And your Lord
ship hath done extremely well to let me have them apart,
that, being forced to show one, I might keep up the other to
myself.
Well, my Lord, to the business. When I came to his
Majesty, he presently asked me whether I had received any
answer to the paper about the Customs. I told him Yes,
and had it ready.
So I took out the paper, and your answer, and read it
over carefully to the King. When I had done, the King
said it was a fair answer, but in some things not full. I
asked wherein.
His Majesty replied, there was no answer given to the
defalcations mentioned in the paper, nor to the ten particulars
which were added to the Book of Rates c. To this I took
the boldness to reply two things — the one, that if the bar
gain had some advantage to you, first, it was not so till
yourself came there to improve it ; next, that so soon as it
was considerably improved, you brought all in to his Majesty,
save the poor three-eighths remaining to yourself, and Sir
George Radcliffe, and that for a small term ; thirdly, that
you had been such a servant there as his Majesty must
not hope to have the like, and therefore he should do very
well (as I humbly thought) neither to disgrace, nor dis
trust you.
« [See above, p. 411.]
EE 2
420 LETTERS.
A. D. 1638. The other was, that there was a fair bargain closed; that
you were wooed unto it ; that the Lord Treasurer for the
time being made this bargain ; that if the bargain were ill
made for his Majesty by allowing defalcations or adding the
ten particulars or any way else, you had reason to secure
yourself, and it was the Treasurer's simplicity or something
worse that must be answerable for all those things. And
that if it came to any public examination, you would be able
to justify yourself, whatever became of the dead man's credit.
After this debate, I left his Majesty satisfied with you, and
I hope you shall hear no more of it. And for the other
man's credit, let who will defend it.
This I see clearly, some desperate enemies you have. God
amend them ; but when you come from that place you shall
not have a successor, and so much I said to the King.
The next business is, about the propositions made to the
King about his lands, and other rights in the Deny and
Coleraine. About this business, my Lord of Derry hath
written to me at large. And I have as fully represented it
to his Majesty, and shall as occasion is offered not fail to
acquaint him further, as I may be informed, what else is
necessary for his service. But I see profit is grown to be
such a prevailing argument that it is not easily withstood.
Two things the King let fall to me, — the one, that he had
no purpose (if he did go on with any offer) to turn out or
discourage the English. I made bold to reply, I verily
believed it ; but the proprietors might intend what he did
not, and effect it too.
The other, that he thought he was sure he should have
all performed that was undertaken. And I craved leave to
say that, if it proved so, some of his best servants of that
side were deceived. In conclusion, his Majesty would not
make known to me that anything was settled, or suddenly
like to be.
But what I shall be able to do further, God knows; for
I am never called to any of these businesses. As for the
Church, I am fully assured what will become of it, if it fall
into their hands.
So I have done with all your letters now received. And
as busy as I am (and weary at heart to see so much, and be
LETTERS. 421
able to help no more), I shall only tell you of a few parti- A. D. 1638.
culars. St. George's day is put off to Whitsun week, then we
shall have the Prince made Knight of the Garter. I pray
God bless him.
They were once thinking of Knight of the Bath and great
solemnity, but that is laid aside, and I think wisely, for
more cannot be done when he shall be created Prince of
Wales.
The Earl of Northumberland is declared Admiral during
pleasure, and his patent put to drawing till the Duke of York
come of age. I bid Mr. Raylton signify this to your Lordship so
the Queen
soon as it was done. I must tell you now 14, 29, 101, 16, 300,
but Ld. Holland
were forward friends for the Earl 30, 52, 73, 15, 112, 28, were
m a k
as much troubled at it as could be. And some men 61, 40, 57,
44, 5, 70, [43], 65, 4°9, 69, 74, 24, 41, 73, 27, 48, 74 d, 17,
and the Queen the weak
84, 101, they say takes notice of it and 85, 75, 45, 42, 58,
64, 43, 72, with which it hath been 32, 40, 70, 69, 47, 44, 35,
but these things I meddle not with. And by this time I
believe you know more particulars of this than I do, and
therefore I shall not be tedious in them.
It begins to be muttered in Court, that my Lord of New
castle, your old acquaintance and mine, shall at this time be
made Governor to the Prince6, but 1 believe nothing in
Court but what I see done.
And then sometimes I cannot tell whether my eyes are
deceived or not, having formerly read, sensum posse decipi
circa proprium sensibile.
You have a postscript at the end of your letters about the
Bishop of Gloucester f, but I must heartily desire you not to
press me in that kind, for his Majesty's exceptions are both
jusfc and great against him, of my certain knowledge g. And
d [This is '51 ' in MS.— an evident * [This probably refers to the in-
mistake.] formation received that he had been
• [He was made the Prince's Go- perverted to Romanism. (See Laud
vernor.] to Windebank, Sept. 23, 1638, vol. vi.
* [Godfrey Goodman.] p. 539.)]
422 LETTEKS.
A.D. 1638. at this present I am calling his Lordship into the High
Commission for giving the justices leave to hold the Quarter
w
Sessions in a church h. And to speak all at once he 20, 75,
ants little the h o
40, 64, 73, 71, 28, 59, 47, 74, 73, 60, 44, 25, of 85, 56, 49,
n e st y e of Bp. of Lincoln.
63, 45, 92, 79, 43, 17, 51, 36, 19, 185.
One thing more, and then I have done for this time.
I received your letters Mart. 19th, 163J .
In them you tell me why you prefer Dr. Bruce, namely,
that you might bring Mr. Ramsden over thither, and leave
Halifax to the King's disposal. And upon Mart. 26, Easter
Monday, I received advertisement from Mr. Marsh, one of
his next neighbours, that Mr. Ramsden was dying of a fever;
and that he had sent his physician to Mr. Marsh i to tell him
in what state he was, and wish him to make means to be
his successor. So I doubt unless God send a recovery
beyond hope, you must think of another incumbent for that
benefice.
Kecd' 12 April, 1633,
by packet at Cashaw.
MY LORD,
This is a bye paper too, and you must use it accordingly.
It is occasioned by something which happened since the
sealing of my last, and may be fit for you to know, but I hope
you will keep it to your own use.
On Sunday last before our going to sermon, the King
called to him the Lords of the Irish Commission for the
account of the businesses about which you write, and we had
advised. That done, his Majesty told us that the Lord
Chancellor of Ireland had made means to him to come over,
and that he had promised to give leave, if we knew no reason
Laud
to the contrary. Upon this 15, 29, 23, 300, and 102 put his
Majesty in mind what representation had lately been made
h [This was no doubt the Tewkes- p. 150.)]
bury case mentioned at Laud's Trial. ' [Richard Marsh succeeded to the
See vol. iv. p. 170. The Sessions Vicarage of Halifax on the death of
were removed from Gloucester in con- Henry Ramsden. He was afterwards
sequence of the prevalence of the Dean of York. (See Wood, F. 0. i.
plague. (See Garrard to Wentworth, 495 ; Ath. Ox. ii. 623; and Walker's
Feb. 7, 1637, Strafibrde Letters, vol. ii. Sufferings, p. 82.)]
LETTERS. 423
Laud
to him by 102 and 400, fully according to what I have A. D. 1638,
written in my other letter. The doubt was moved again,
whether submission to your order did not take off, or destroy
his appeal. Upon this his Majesty called in my Lord Keeper k
and Lord Privy Seal l, who answered very moderately, but
could not think of any precedent for the present to guide
them. This I am sure of, in our Ecclesiastical Law, an
appeal quite suspends the former sentence, till that be heard ;
but how 'tis in the Common Law, I know not. With these
Lords, some others drew near, and heard it in debate. But
that which I would be at for your use is this : 29, 18, 305,
Ld. Coventry
23, 104, spake very moderately and with all fair respect to
you and your proceedings. Yet I am of opinion by that
Laud
which passed, do 102 and 400 what they can, the Lord
the Earl Marshal
Chancellor will have leave to come. For 107, 17, 27, 4,
were at the common justice of an appeal, and old constant
friends said plainly that he had appealed already. These
the Earl Marshal
were 107 and 600, therefore I conceive you must make
account to defend your decree. You sent me no word what
this cause of the Lord Chancellor was.
One thing also I forgot in my last : in Lent, while the
King was at Newmarket, 19, 26, 300 and some others
the Earl Marshal
with 107 went out with the King, but after.
In that time I was at Whitehall on sermon days, and after
sermon one day returning towards my chamber through the
gallery, there I found close, and in very serious discourse,
71, 46, 69, 20, 65, 44, 47, 70, 72, 15, 32, 69, 5°0, 71, 30, 80,
e and Ld. Holland.
43 m, 27, 84, 16, 112.
It is palpable you might be at one end or other of this
discourse. And more I have not, saving that which I writ
doubtfully in my former letters concerning my Lord of
Newcastle, is now known to be certain, and I am sure your
Lordship will be glad of it.
k [Lord Coventry.] ' [The Earl of Manchester.!
m [Sec vol. vi. p. 542.]
424 LETTERS.
A. D. 1638. I pray add him to your paper under the number of 195.
Mr. Ramsden is dead, and the King hath given Halifax to
Dr. Marsh, his Chaplain, who will reside, and the living he
now hath is next it n.
Rec. 12 April, 1638,
by packet at Cashaw.
LETTER CCCLXXVIII °.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
Now, my Lord, to your side paper, which is not written
in your own hand ; if you dictated it and no more, all is well,
but I beseech you no copies kept.
The Prince Elector hath now Meppen in possession p, and
is levying men, and I hear from foreign parts that his High
ness and Prince Rupert are both very active, which I am
right glad of. And I pray God bless them, for truly I hope
this is the report of verity, and not of affection only. But
the Earl Marshal
I do confess, I cannot skill of 107, though he be very hearty (as
I conceive by his expressions) in the Prince Elector's service.
Laud
And since you think 102 is not mistaken (as too usually he
the Earl Marshal
is) in his judgment of 107, I will give him the best^counsel
I can, to look well to himself; and I assure you he had need
do so, for he told me lately that he hath found divers attempts
to trip up his heels, and he cannot be ignorant that his stand
ing is slippery as these times go.
B. of Lincoln
The cause now against 185 will make them all appear very
B. of Lincoln
foul q. The rest for all this are secure. But 185 begins to
the Queen
make means upon it, and 101 and 28 are solicitors for her;
IE. of Dorset
and 178 was sent lately to her about it. What will become
n [Birstall, which he had held since P [It was obtained by the £10,000
1614. (\Valker's Sufferings, p. 82.)] advanced by Lord Craven.]
0 [This is a 'side paper' to letter of 1 [This was the case against him
May 14, 1638, printed in vol. vi.] and Osbaston. (See Rnshworth's Col
lections, vol. ii. p. 803 )]
LETTERS. 425
of this I know not, but this I am told by them which know A.D. 1638.
both her and the cause (and it is most abominably foul and
clearly proved), if she should escape and not have her credit
w i th the f a c t i on
broken 75, 46, 89, 7, 86, 14, 37, 40, 32, 73, 47, 50, 63, I
the King
believe 100 at least will suffer by it. But the Duchess of
Chevreux r is come hither out of Spain and spends as if our
Treasure were infinite, and whither money must be had for
her I know not.
Indeed there is a mare pacificum in that breast, and I told
Windebank
you 115 would find no storm, I believe not even uneven
waves, for that gale of wind which blew from you. I keep
my way there strange enough, yet fair. And I often hear
Windebank
115 profess all integrity in the King's service. And ergo
the Treasurer you
how 105 or 130 should suffer so much by them I know not:
perchance you do. I, you know, stand^on the blind side of
those businesses.
Sir Thomas Roe is now gone ambassador to Hamburgh,
and the meeting there about the French treaties. So that
upon the end of his negotiation, all you that are short-sighted
shall fully see what the French treaties will bring forth. The
truth is, I am as short-sighted for some things as you, and
God send all to the best, though for my own part I cannot
but fear I have seen all the best of my days.
I am sorry for the great death there of sheep and cattle.
'Tis good for Christ Church in no sense, neither building nor
the Primate you
tithing. But 'tis well therewhile that 133 is so kind to 130
B. of Derry.
and 196. I hope you will keep him fast ; a little thing will i have
do it, if it be well managed. ^'^
the Lord Deputy already.
And I am much bound to 130 that my rules for Church
affairs are so accepted by him.
Laud
I will certainly acquaint 102 with it, who I know will
thank you both, yet shall 1 not look [that] any rule of mine,
r [Marie de Rohan, the celebrated She had to escape hastily from France,
beauty and intriguante of the time, to avoid being arrested by Richelieu.]
426 LETTERS.
A.D. 1638. that is not subordinate to the Church, should carry credit
With you. i n Scotland
For the excesses 47, 64, 12, 72, 33, 50, 73, 59, 40, 64, 34,
doubtless they are as bad as they can be reported with you.
And there is no doubt but they have been fomented from
England
127, and, which is worse, they have been let alone so long that
the King
they have gotten strength and 100 have lost by it.
I do easily believe no man can tell what will pinch next, if
the King
300 or but 100 sit down by this.
And yet I believe too a great deal of hazard will be, while
England
127 is extremely discontented, and glad enough of the
France
business, and 181 will foment and perhaps do more 8. As
the Lord Deputy
for 130, he is not alone in love with the word ' thorow/ but
here is such mincing for fear of offending, that I fear all will
be naught at last.
Ld. Cottington Ld. Holland
I do not see but that 110 keeps close enough to 112, but
I shall observe your prognostication, and if the old waiting
gentlewoman do wheel about, I shall see a little more into
her disposition, though I see enough already. She hath been
Ld. Northumberland
nearer to 177 than ever she will be again, I believe, though
perhaps she will fawn for it, and natter too, but the falsehood
is well known there, if I mistake not.
And while I am thinking of these give me leave to tell you
that my Lord of Northumberland is very ill still, and the
hope which one day puts us into, another day draws back.
I pray God continue him with us.
Ld. Cottington Windebank shark
It may be 110 calls 115, 71, 55, 41, 69. 58 \ in the same
dialect which you say was used between the Lord Saville u
and the Lord Powis v. Or else it may be, he said it once
in anger but no more ; for aught I see they are buckle and
thong.
« [See Disraeli's chapter on the u [Thomas Savile.]
influence of Cardinal Richelieu on the " [William Herbert. What passed
fate of Charles I.] between these noblemen has not been
1 [See above, p. 370.] discovered.]
LETTERS. 427
Ld. Holland
And for 112, how merry soever you are with shearing of A. D. 1638.
hogs, and making use of their bristles for a beard-brush, yet
here is great notice of that service for sea affairs. But I for
the King
my part doubt much what will come to 100 in the end,
Ld. Holland
if 112 serve himself by an immediate reward, and then leave
the King
23, 27, 15, 10, 300, 19, 100, 24, to wrestle for the great
f y n e s be
36, 79, 63, 44, 71, with them that know the way to 30, 43,
g
38, 27, thernw. I will give a very small rent for the purchase.
But will it be so, think you? For the Scotch business, a
great part of it is printed at Amsterdam, and (if I mistake
not the Lord Archbishop of St. Andrews) the very Covenant
itself; and for all the rest, the written copies are in all men's
hands in London. The Archbishop and three Bishops more
have been here x. The Archbishop, good old man, is gone
to Bath, and from there returns for Scotland. Two of the
rest, being active men, cannot well return without hazard of
their lives and disgrace of their calling. If God bless it
with a good end, it is more than I can hope for. The
truth is, that snowball hath been suffered to gather too long.
And now men may see if they will, 'tis not good sailing too
long in Mare Pacifico.
My Lord Marquis Hamilton is now going down as the His Lady
King's Commissioner. God be his good speed. And what
example this may introduce here amongst us and there
amongst you, God knows. My Lord, I cannot tell well what
to say of this business, and that which I can say, I dare not,
and am therefore resolved to meddle no more in it than
I am commanded. Ld Cottington
If nor horse nor mare from 110 since I writ last, then
I see she can break with you too. In the meantime my fine
horse which you saw at Croydon is dead of the water fashions.
w [This probably refers to the fines bassador in Paris ; Whitford died in
imposed by Lord Holland as Justice England, and Maxwell was appointed
in Eyre. See above, pp. 374 and 390.] Bishop of Killala, and ultimately
x [The three Bishops were Sydserf Archbishop of Tuam, in Ireland,
of Galloway, Whitford of Brechin, and Archbishop Spottiswoode died at the
Maxwell of Ross. Of these, Sydserf end of 1639, and was buried in West;
survived the troubles, officiating minster Abbey.]
during the Rebellion in the Chapel of 7 [See vol. iv. p. 64.]
Sir Richard Browne, the King's Am-
428 LETTERS.
A.D. 1638. But I am bringing up one of his race if God speed me in it.
your Lordship the King
And I will expect what the issue is of 130 writing to 100
the Earl Marshal Laud
about 107 in that way which 102 approved. It seems you
make some account of this 102, but take heed you be not
deceived in him, for to my knowledge he hath neither that
interest nor that wisdom which some would impart to him.
And say not but I have given you a fair warning.
I am heartily glad the Archbishop of Dublin escaped as
he did. It had been great pity he should have miscarried in
that manner. A salad of monkshood call ye it ? A man were
as good take some other coolers. But had he gone, the
regulars would have had a mighty advantage against the
seculars, since one of their monkshoods had destroyed an
heretical archbishop, which the seculars could not master.
I am come to the last clause of your paper, and in that you
pose me extremely. "Pis true, and in everybody's mouth,
Ld. Cottington marries the Ld. Coventry's
that 110, 15, 62, 41, 70, 69, 47, 44, 72, 23, 85, 17, 104, 28,
daugh ter
35, 40, 52, 39, 56, 73, 45, 69, 17 z. So this I know, and I
Ld. Cottington the King
presume that 110 would acquaint 100 with it, and that
Ld. Coventry
104, 25, would do so too. But the principal motive to work
that resolution in him (if it be such as you write) confounds
me. Sure you are disposed to be merry with me.
First, I cannot believe the thing, nor his being so godly
given (as you call it) ; next, I cannot believe that if there were
the King
such a motive, he durst not tell 100, or 300, or 3, so much.
Thirdly, I will not believe that ever you heard so, unless you
send me word that he writ so much to you himself. And if
he did, then I will not believe it because he writes it. But
now to pose you a little, what will you say if that purpose be
Ld. Coventry
altered and quite broken off? Only because 104 would not
Ld. Cottington monye for
give 110, 18, 61, 50, 63, 80, 44, 29 enough 36, 51, 69, 23,
the portion wyfe
86, 17, 66, 49, 70, 74, 47, 50, 64, 19, a 75, 79, 37, 45 being
so chargeable.
1 [See above, p. 412.]
LETTERS. 429
I cannot avow this to be true, but I hear it from good A D. 1638,
hands. Had you thought he had been so thriftily given ?
My Lord Newcastle is now settled in his government about
the Prince. God be his good speed.
Rec. May 23d, 1638.
Packet by Mr. Maule.
LETTER CCCLXXIX.
TO DR. ACCEPTED F.REWEN, PRESIDENT OF MAGDALEN.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
SIR,
I HAVE received your kind letters of May 9th a, and take
it extremely well that you are so ready to take upon you the
troublesome place of the Vice-Chancellorship now a second
time at my entreaty. And if they which live under you be
not as ready to obey you as you have showed yourself to
obey me, it will sooner or later prove their own harm. The
truth is, I wras in hope all the year along for Dr. Potter b ;
and now, though he be indifferently well recovered, yet he
is so averse from the office, and so full of an opinion that it
will prejudice his health, if not his life (his friends and phy
sicians being of the same judgment with him), that I am
very loth to put the place to him or any man upon such
terms. This made me venture to be so troublesome to you,
even against my will too ; for I must needs confess two years
is enough for any man to bear that load, and you have
so borne it already. And therefore I am very far from
blaming you for making the excuse which you use in the
former part of your letter to me. Where, besides the
mention of Dr. Potter's recovery and your twice bearing the
place c, you put me in mind of some younger heads, which
you conceive in your modesty as fit for the place as yourself,
and who perhaps would take it as kindly to be called to the
office, as you to be passed by. I must confess freely to you,
• [These are still preserved in b [Christopher Potter, Provost of
S. P. 0.] Queen's.]
c [In 1628 and 1629.]
430 LETTERS.
A.D. 1638. 1 did not think upon this latter part; if I had, I should have
divided the burden more equally, and not have laid the load
twice upon you. And since you have dealt so worthily with
me in your answer, I shall deal as freely with you, and be as
ready to admit of your excuse as to accept of your obedience,
and lay the load of these ensuing years upon some younger
head, the rather because these years will be fuller of trouble
than ordinary, because of the statute which will begin to be
in force concerning the examination of them which stand
for degrees. I pray therefore deal as freely with me as
I do now with you, and send me word clearly whether
you had rather be spared, than at this time take the office
upon you. And I do here solemnly protest to you, you shall
no way offend me, but I shall as readily admit of your
excuse upon the reason given by yourself as you can wish me,
and shall be as ready to serve your occasions, either in the
University or out, as if you had again submitted to the
burden of the place this second time, which I confess inge
nuously to you I have no reason to lay either upon yourself
or any other more than once, cases of necessity only excepted.
I pray give me your speedy answer, that I may make my
resolutions certain d. So I leave you to the grace of God,
and rest
Your very loving Friend.
Lambeth, May 16th, 1638.
Endorsed :
« A Copie of my Answer to Dr. Frewens
Letters about the Vice-ChanPP.'
LETTER CCCLXXX.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
S. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
YOUR Lordship must not look upon this sudden that I
can give you any account of your letters. This only I shall
d [Frewen was appointed Vice- the office for two years. (See vol. v.
Chancellor July 11, 1638, and held pp. 200 seq.)J
LETTERS. 431
freely advertise you of, and leave it then to your wisdom, A.D. 1638.
which guides you better than any advice of mine.
I hope your great business e will go well in the general,
but you want no enemies. And let me tell you I know
Ld. Holland
lately that 16, 27, 300, 112, 24, were altogether speaking
the King.
with 29 and 100. It was overheard that the discourse was
about this business, and apparent then that they could not
Ld. Holland
effect what they desired. And in conclusion 112 and 27
the Lord Deputy
(the rest being silent) said that truly 130, 28, 10, were very
generous men, but yet they had their heats and their
passions.
For Dr. Bruce, let him go on to Ardfert ; if he will not,
the King will keep him where he is, and not think upon him
for any preferment.
Yet let me say to you something in commendam would
be thought on for him, to keep his calling from contempt
through want of means. Though this living f the King will
not grant him, no not for three years, for which he earnestly
now petitioned.
But whereas you resolve to prefer a Chaplain of your own
to this benefice and pass him by whom the Duke g recom
mends, I pray at my entreaty be not too sudden.
For I see plainly, the King is made in the business, and
out of all doubt he will not take it well if you do not gratify
my Lord Duke in this particular. My Lord, I see a great
deal of practising here, — make no more opposites, at least at
this time, than you needs must.
If the man be unworthy whom my Lord Duke hath
named, I may (I hope) prevail with him to name a better.
But howsoever let me, I beseech you, prevail thus far, let no
man be instituted, till you hear more from me, into that
benefice.
One thing more, and I pray you pardon my freedom.
I see by the duplicates of your Lordship's letters sent to the
King about this great business with the Lord Chancellor,
e [The case of Chancellor Loffcus.] Lennox. See below, p. 441. He was the
f [Taboine. See above, p. 417.] patron of the benefice of Taboine here
s [The Duke of Richmond and referred to. (See vol. vi. p. 538.)]
432 LETTERS.
A. D. 1638. that your Lordship puts all or the most of the business upon
the Council as if yourself had stood by therewhile.
Now truly when I came to the King about the business
arid spake as near as I could in your language, his Majesty
smiled. And it was at such a passage of my speech as that
the King told me you had written much after that sort to
himself, and then smiled again.
I durst not ask him why he smiled, but I am much mis
taken in my conjectural judgment, if he did not think your
Lordship put yourself behind the curtain, and made that
their act which was principally your own.
And that you would seek so to hide it from him. My
Lord, you best know this, and what truth there is in it.
But true, or not true, two things there are which make me
conjecture thus. One is, that I know a Lord Deputy (espe
cially one of your abilities) can more easily lead the Council,
than they him. The other is, that which yourself writes to
me about the Lord Archbishop of Dublin11 calling him in
question for his Archdeaconry1, which I am confident he durst
not have done, but for some infusion; though, perhaps, not
immediately from you. The end why I write thus to you, is
to desire you to be wary of your pen in this kind with his
Majesty. For he loves extremely to be openly dealt with by
his great officers, and those that he trusts.
And if he should have such an inauguration as I have here
conjectured at, I am most confident it will not take well with
him.
I pray, remember this, for it sticks much with me, that he
may have some such conceit.
This I could not delay to write. The rest you shall have
at more leisure.
So I leave.
This is a side paper, and ergo you must burn it.
May 17, 1638.
Rec. 23rd of the same packet
by Mr. Maule.
h [Lancelot Bulkeley. (See vol. vi. deaconry of Glendalough. (See vol. vi.
361.)] p. 273.)]
' [Chancellor Loftus held the Arch-
LETTERS. 433
A. T>. 1638,
LETTER CCCLXXXI.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Eavl Fitzwilliam.]
MY GOOD LORD,
I BORROW pen, ink, and this broken piece of paper of
William Ravlton, at Whitehall (and now the King is gone
to Greenwich) without a table. And this is only to let you
know, that we met at the Irish Committee the last week, and
read over all the papers concerning the Lord Chancellor.
After all was read, we deliberated what was fit for us to
represent to the King. What that was, I know you will
receive at large from Mr. Secretary Coke ; and what success
that had, you will see by the letters now sent ; so no more of
that.
All that I have to say to you is but this.
When we had read all, and began to deliberate, 13, 24, 29,
the Earl Marshal
10, 5, 27, 300, 107, spake very largely and with much art.
yourself
But with so much k against 130, 400, as any man
the King
might see they cared not to hurt 100 men, so they might hit
yourself
either 400, or 130, were they never so much concerned.
Cottington Laud
But then 110 and 25 spake very honestly, and 102 and 27
took it up, so all was well, and they replied no more. On
Laud
Sunday after, before the Public Report, 102 and 27 told all
the King
the main matter to 100 and 500. They exceedingly (both
the Earl Marshal Cottington
of them) condemned 107 and approved 110 and 25. But
Cottington
with this note, that it was the more honestly done by 110,
Cottington
because they knew (so they said expressly) that 110, 25, 300.
k [This blank is in the MS.]
LAUD. — VOL. VI. APP. ?
434 LETTERS.
your Lordship.
A. D. 1638. did none of them love 130. This is all. And it is a side
paper. And when it hath told you that, I commend my
love to you. You may warm your hands at the flame of it.
Kec. 5 June, 1638.
Packet by H. Smith.
LETTER CCCLXXX1I.
TO THE PRESIDENT AND FELLOWS OF ST. JOHN'S.
[St. John's College, Oxford.]
S. in Christ o.
AFTER my hearty commendations, &c.
I am glad to hear from you that my mathematical
library is in such forwardness ; I hope now you will see some
shutters made before the shelves to keep both books and
instruments in better safety. And to help fill up the empty
place I have sent you an astrolabe, and with it the works of
St. Gregory the Great in folio, the very individual books
which were compared, as I remember, with five manuscripts
by the great pains of Pr. James l, and some others then in
that University. There is a paper in one of the tomes which
directs to the various lection of each manuscript, which
I desire may not be left in a loose paper, but fairly tran
scribed and inserted before the beginning of the first tome,
the better to direct the use of the book and the pains therein
taken.
You shall likewise receive a box of evidences concerning
the parsonage of Hanborough. The perpetual patronage
whereof Mr. William Sandys hath for my sake given to the
College. And the uses to which I have assigned it, you shall
see in the deeds. Only I shall let you know thus much in
general, that I have thought fit so to order it, that the
President of the house in aftertimes may be as well and as
1 [Dr. Thomas James's Collation of Gregorianse, &c. Gener. 1625.' James
St. Gregory the Great had been already was a laborious collator of ancient
printed under the title of ' Vindicice MSS.]
LETTERS. 435
conveniently fitted, and as able to bear up the charge of his A.D. 1638.
place, as some other heads of colleges in the town are ; and
which I hope they will as carefully discharge both for the
College and for the benefices in their several times as any
other men.
I have likewise sent you a black box by the carrier, in
which is my decree concerning your quire, and the regu
lating of it according to Sir William Paddy's will m, so far
forth as may preserve his gift, and yet keep the College from
that great burthen which the gift itself would have cast upon
it, had I not had power as a visitor to alter some circum
stances, that the substance might be kept entire and continue
useful but not burthensome to the College. And I pray
God bless you all, and continue His favours, to the honour
and benefit of your Society ; of which I cannot doubt, if you
shall set yourselves to honour and serve Him. To whose
blessed protection I leave you, and rest
Your very loving Friend,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, May 24th, 1638.
To my loving Friends, the President
and Fellows of St. John's College,
Oxon.
LETTER CCCLXXXIII.
TO THE SUBWARDENn AND FELLOWS OF MERTON COLLEGE.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
S. in Christo.
AFTER my hearty commendations, &c.
These are to let you know that I have now called my
visitors together0, and taken into consideration all those
things which were complained of in my late visitation of
Merton College, whomsoever they did concern, excepting
those things which my visitors ordered upon the place, and
m [See vol. iii. pp. 136, 263.] (See below, p. 461.)]
n [Alexander Fisher was Subwarden ° [Their names are mentioned vol.
at this time. (See vol. v. p. 193.) He v. p. 546.]
had held the office for many years.
F F 2
436 LETTERS.
:.D. 1638. shall hereafter (God willing), at my first leisure, think upon
such injunctions as shall be fit for the future government and
better discipline of that College p. But in the meantime, I
do hereby require you, that you yield full and constant
obedience to all such orders and injunctions as were given
by my visitors by word of mouth, or otherwise, at the time
of the visitation. And because I cannot judge of the things
presented, till I see how they will rise, and be made good by
proof, these are to let you know, that I have put off the
full hearing of this business till the second of October next
. following q, that so every man, so far forth as he is concerned,
may have time to produce his witnesses for the clearing of
himself, or the making good his complaint against any other.
And at that time (God willing) I shall not fail to be at
Lambeth, and give hearing to the whole business ; and there
upon do as to justice shall appertain. And now, having
given you this large and ample warning, if any that is con
cerned shall fail to make his just defence in those things
which come then to hearing, and which he shall have had
notice of, let him blame himself. For I shall then (God
willing) certainly proceed, or give further day, as I shall find
cause. And if any person be concerned in his own particular,
he must attend the hearing for himself. But for those com
plaints which are made concerning the discipline or thrift of
the house in general, I think it fit that some two or three
Fellows which are best acquainted with the business, and
ablest to produce the witnesses, do attend that service in the
name of the rest. This is all which at present I have to
trouble you with, saving that hereby I do require both
Warden and Fellows, so far forth as they are concerned, to
attend at the time and place above mentioned. Of which
presuming none of you will fail, I leave you all to God's
blessed protection, and rest
Your loving Friend and Visitor,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, May 24th, 1638.
P [They are printed, vol. v. pp. 546, Visitation was one of the charges
seq.] brought against Laud at his trial.
«i [On which day the hearing took (See vol. iv. p. 194.)]
place. (See Diary at that date.) This
LETTERS. 437
I require that these my letters be publicly read before all A- D-
the Fellows that are at home, and after that put into your
Register Book, and so kept.
Endorsed :
' Copie of my Lers to the Subwarden
and Fellowes of Mert : Coll : Oxon.
MayJ24th.
' With a new draught of 2 Lers to
that Coll.
Sent June 20th, 1638.'
LETTER CCCLXXXIV.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
Sal. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
THERE is no letter of yours now left upon my hands but
this of the 26th of April, and your side paper belonging to it,
to both which you shall receive at this present such answer
as I can give.
And first, my Lord, there is a necessity both of labour and
sorrow in some kind or other, which lies upon us in this life.
And you say well, that we must bend and bow to it ; for he
that bows not shall many times meet with that which will
break him. And by your Lordship's leave, I think few men
have their portions fuller in this kind than they which are
employed under great princes, especially in such great and
active places as your Lordship's is. For they being not able
to be in all places, and see what their ministers both do and
suffer, they can know them and their pains no otherwise than
by representations, and they are somewhat like looking-
glasses : if one prove true, five show false. Nay, I will say
more than thjs; and he that tries shall find it true: there
are more false glasses in a court than in the commonest shop
of any exchange.
438 LETTERS.
A.D. 1038. And, which is yet worse, the falsest glasses of all, though
perhaps most commonly made, are one way or other obtruded
to princes themselves. And, which (I know not what your
Lordship thinks of it, but in my judgment) is worse than
any of these, — some which have all the honour and no pains,
have yet this advantage, to censure the pains and blast the
honour of them that serve at greater distance. To which all
that can be said is this, that this fatal course must be
endured, or no princes can be served, for, more or less, it was
thus in all courts and ever will be.
In the next place, I thank you for your good wishes, that
the old woman of Canterbury may live so long as to have
never a tooth to bite with. I know your meaning; you
would have her live long, and so I confess would I, but then
in this you are deceived, no age can make her toothless.
And therefore I have no hope of this neither, but must even
arm myself with patience, and see what that will do. Yet
thus much I'll tell your Lordship, I have now so far mas
tered my business, and indeed had from the very beginning,
that I am more chid for her, than by her. And that I see
will ever be.
I have taken order with Mr. Raylton, that a letter may be
sent for the remove of Bishop Atherton to Cork r. And then
I pray God we have no stop in the rest, for the King begins
to demur, and in a business which I confess I like not, and
yet I doubt shall hardly be able to help. But I will not
trouble you with more of it till I am more certain. Only
I will put things as fast on as I can, that the bottom may
appear. And then give you notice of it with the first.
For the business which concerns my Lady Carlisle, I can
say no more, but shall do as much as I said. And for that
of my lady the Duchess of Buckingham, I shall continue to
further it by all the means I can, and I hope now it will go
well.
If God spare me life to another winter, I shall be able to
ascertain you how both the lamp and saddle will fit me.
As yet I doubt the lamp will smother too much, and so
over-fit me with stuffings. But I shall expect a winter trial.
r [Vacant by the promotion of Bishop Boyle to Tuam. Bishop Atherton
was not promoted to this See.]
LETTERS. 439
As for the martin's fur, I am sorry you will put yourself to A.D. 1638.
so much trouble for me. For I can line my gown with a
good wholesome piece of baize, and content myself as well
with it as with sables.
However, I thank your Lordship heartily for your love
and care of me, and am very glad for other respects as well
as martins, that I am riot so tall as Dr. Favour, whom I very
well knew divers years before he went into the North s. Since
the loss of my great horse, I have lost another, which was
for my pad, when I waited upon his Majesty at Oxford.
And yet for all this I cannot persuade myself that I suffer
anything at all for abusing your Lordship with my other
great little horse.
His master hath been endeavouring to imitate Banks1
with him, and if he could once bring him to any perfection
and you speak me fair, I will send him over to your Lordship
to show tricks at Dublin.
I thank your Lordship heartily for the Provost and his
brother11, and I would those removes were once past. But
I am very sorry that the business concerning the Lord
Chancellor hath fallen upon you in a time of other business
also. But whatever you leave undone, that must be at
tended.
And you do very well to expect all that falsehood and
malice can lay upon you, for you shall be sure of it. But
I shall not fail to be as watchful as I can to serve you in
that and all things else which shall be within my power.
For Londonderry, your Lordship hath done extremely well
to represent so much as you have done to his Majesty; and
for my part I am clear of your judgment. First, that they
which make the offer can never make it good. Secondly, if
they could, it will be of very ill operation and full of dis
heartening to the English in relation to the plantations now
in hand. And thirdly, you have all the reason in the world
to fear, if the Scottishmen should multiply too much in those
parts, they may break into the same distempers there, which
now trouble their own country.
8 [The person referred to was pro- l [A celebrated horse trainer.]
bably Dr. John Favour, Vicar of Hali- n [John Chappell. See vol. vi. p.
fax. (Wood, Ath. Ox. ii. 353.)] 514.]
440 LETTERS.
A. D. 1638. And for my own part, I have said enough to his Majesty,
and shall say more as any occasion shall be offered me, either
to himself or at the Irish Committee. And further I am of
opinion, if ever there come a Lord Deputy into Ireland that
shall go on with an over-gentle hand in government or
favour, or but a little connive at that humour (and too many
men are apt so to do), the Crown of England may have cause
enough to repent (and perhaps too late) the weakening of the
English by the multiplying the Scots in those parts.
I spake in time for the settling of Halifax, where Dr. Marsh
now is in the room of Mr. Ramsden. For the very day that
I moved his Majesty and prevailed for Dr. Marsh, my Lord
the Earl of Elgin x was in for a Scotchman, and I much fear
had carried it, if the diligence I used had not prevented it.
My Lord, I heartily thank you for your second hundred
pounds to St. Paul's. It is paid into the Chamber of London,
and here is your Lordship's acquittance. I am now going
on with my second collection from the Lords of the Council.
But no man hath yet paid in his second collection, but my
Lord Chamberlain y and yourself.
My Lord of Derry sends me word that your Lordship will
furnish me with hung-beef. But though a man must not
look a gift horse in the mouth, nor too narrowly upon his
provender neither, yet if you send me no better than you did
to Croydon, I profess I will laugh extremely, both at you
and your northern housewifery, as being able to make far
better myself. And therefore consider well what you do in
this great affair. So I leave you to God's blessed protection,
and rest
Your Lordship's
Very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, 30 May, 1638.
Rec. 17 June,
Packet by Bold.
Now to my side paper again, though the last I sent your
Lordship was a side paper only, and that in haste too.
* [Thomas Bruce.] 7 [The Earl of Pembroke.]
LETTERS. 441
For Dr. Bruce I have said as much as I can, and I believe A.D. 1038.
he will go on to Ardfert ; and for the benefice which he
the King
leaves, I see 100 continues with 19, 28, 14, and the rest to
D. of Lennox your Lordship
give 106 content. And ergo would I have 130 and 27 use
things so, as that no distaste be given at this time, when as
yet all goes well in your greater business, and I hope will so
continue. Besides, your Lordship knows better than I that
Scotland
as long as 197 stands in the state she now is, these men
must have content given them. But for the person already
named you may make stay till you hear more. For if he
sealed the band
have 71, 44, 40, 59, 45, 34, 15, 85, 16, 30, 41, 63, 35, 17,
Scotland
in 197, as I hear he hath, I'll fit him a pennyworth or it
shall go hard z.
I think I have given you an account already that I hold it
no way fit to offer your Lordship fuller account concerning
the Customs, unless I find things stir again, which I hope
I shall not.
The beginning of your side paper is so full of love and
honour to me, that I protest I know not how to give it
answer, but by giving your Lordship humble and hearty
thanks for your noble acceptance of my readiness to serve
you, and your expressions answerable. And sure, my Lord,
I shall never fail you in the ways you go, though I am but
a weak support, made up of opinion that I can do much
more than ever I -could do with his Majesty,
And 'tis mere envy and malice which hath swelled up this
opinion to my great prejudice. For by this means the world
thinks I might remedy many things, which, God knows, I
would remedy with all my heart were I able.
the Queen
'Tis true which you write concerning 101 and his favour
Lord Northumberland Lord Holland
to 177 in the late great business about which 112 was so
angry a. There was much laughing at it here in private,
1 [This refers to James Galbraith, vacant and in the gift of the Crown,
appointed to the living of Taboine, is explained by this series of letters.]
on the nomination of Dr. Bruce to * [The appointment of the Earl of
the See of Ardfert. See vol. vi. p. 538. Northumberland as Lord High Ad-
The reason for this benefice being miral. See above, p. 421.]
442 LETTERS.
Lord Holland
,D.1638. but both 28, 19, 4, 12, and 112, bear it out now as they were
Lord Holland
wont to do. But certainly 29, 10, 112, 500 are not now
the Queen
so much trusted by 15, and 101, 24, as heretofore. And
E. of Newcastle
for 195 he gains very great contentment hitherto, and I
hope will continue so to do.
I have received all the duplicates and other papers which
you sent me concerning the Lord Chancellor, and in my
opinion his cause is naught, both in the Chancery and in the
Castle Chamber. But of this you will have particular and
full answers from Mr. Secretary Coke, and ergo will not 1
trouble you with repetition, more imperfect (as in such cases
it must needs be) than his originals. t]ie King
I see by your next passage how prudently 100, 15, 22,
carried the business in dropping in his morsel of coloquin-
Sec. Windebank
tida into the pot, where 115 had rendered the letter absolute.
And as you have cause to joy in it full as much as you do,
Sec. Windebank
so I have cause to be sorry that 21, 14, 500, 115, or any one
of them, should be so ill an instrument about our master's
business ; yet this cause of joy I have too, that I am made
a stranger there, and so cannot be judged a consenter to, or
a partaker in, such things as I sometimes hear of. It is not
the Lord Treasurer b
four days since 23 and 105 did complain to me of a warrant
Sec. Windebank
which either 300 or 115 got his Majesty to sign, and it is
past and gone, which cannot lose the King less than (I am
the Lord Treasurer
very credibly informed by 105) four, if not five thousand
pounds a year. I would fain hope these things were not so,
but I cannot hope against sight.
Concerning the Archdeaconry of Glandelagh0, since I
received your Lordship's letters, there is one come from my
Lord Archbishop of Dublin, which mentions the Lord Chan
cellor's appeal into England about this also. But as yet
there is none oome to my Lord Keeper, and ergo I can give
b [Juxon, Bishop of London.]
c [Held by the Chancellor of Ireland. See above, p. 432.]
LETTERS. 443
as yet no answer to my Lord of Dublin's letter. But if the A.D. 1638.
appeal do come, I doubt I shall not be able to keep it from
being accepted. I know not what will become of the
business, for if the Lord Chancellor be a priest, then 'tis
clear for him, notwithstanding his exorbitancy in being
knighted. And if he be but a deacon, yet I am told by
some canonists there is nothing in law to bar him from
being an archdeacon. And I doubt 'tis too true, for arch
deacon in the prime institution of that office is but a
chief among deacons, as archpresbyter is among priests,
and archiepiscopus among Bishops, Most true it is that
in process of time that office hath gained to itself more
reputation.
And I believe it can hardly be showed in the Church of
England, since the Reformation especially, that ever any
man was an archdeacon that was not a priest. But yet if
there be nothing in law to hinder it, I cannot tell how fit it
may be to stir it at this time, or in this case. And since
you will have my advice, 'tis this (as far as I can yet see my
way) : if the appeal be once accepted here, I would have my
Lord of Dublin pretend charge and trouble unfit for his age
and state, and so let it fall ; for I much fear it will go against
him, and I should be very sorry for many reasons that a
sentence should pass for the Chancellor upon that point.
I have not yet heard from my Lord of Elphin d, but your
Lordship's giving me notice of what is done is warrant
enough to me.
The business of Scotland begins to grow very tough, and
what issue it will have, God only knows. My Lord Marquis He set
Hamilton is gone as the King's Commissioner thither ; I pray £r«ur|jjjon
God bless him, and enable him to do God and the King May 26.
service. But that business hath been too long neglected.
At first that might have been done with ease, which now
whether it will be composed sine sudore et sanguine I dare
not promise so much as to myself. But my Lord of
Down's6 apprehension, and your Lordship's, of their ope
ration upon their countrymen on that side, you have all the
reasons in the world to fear it, and provide against it as
much as you can. And I have acquainted his Majesty with
ri [Edward King-1 e [Henry Leslie.]
444 LETTERS.
A.D. 1638. all you have written concerning the seditious pamphlets
which daily fly over from Scotland into Ireland, and what
just fears you have of troubles in the Church there, if the
others in Scotland be not the sooner and the better ended.
And for my part I am clear of opinion, that 'tis high time to
keep your eyes open, and your wisest thoughts intent upon
this business, and keep off that infection as much as may be.
And as clear is my judgment also, that this is no time to
weed the English out of Londonderry to make room for
more of that leaven. But the bare proposal of gain is so
welcome, that some do neither consider the impossibility of
raising the gain proposed, nor the mischiefs which, if it be
in such a way, must follow upon it. For your opinion con
cerning this, his Majesty likes it very well that you write to
the Lord Viscount Claneboy f to be very careful concerning
all meetings and any other intelligences, which (it seems)
have too easy and too speedy a passage into Ireland from
that other side.
And for the officers of the Customs to seize all pamphlets
and books which come over, and that none be sold but with
allowance of authority, the King thinks very fit. But his
Majesty thinks it will make too great a noise to stay all
passengers that come out of Scotland for the space of eight
and forty hours, and, besides the noise, thinks it also impos
sible to be done. So this must be forborne as yet. But if
any among you have been in Scotland and subscribed the
Covenant, and returned to you again, his Majesty commands
me to let you know that in this you must guide yourself by
my Lord Marquis Hamilton's success. If he prevail quietly,
you must let them alone ; but if he be driven to proclaim
them traitors, you must seize on their followers on that side.
I will send you word of his success.
Lord Antrim
I see by divers of your Lordship's letters that 192 is much
fallen from your favour since your being here, and I am
heartily sorry for it, arid you cannot but know why. I would
you would tell me the cause, and give me leave to expostulate
that business with him. The rather because I find he is
sensible, by some information or other, that he is gone back
f [See above, p. 226.]
LETTERS. 445
in your good opinion, and professes much sorrow for it, and A.D. 1638.
no knowledge of any cause why. I hope you believe I shall
do you right, yet if you do not think it fit thus to do, I will
not meddle, but leave it to be as it may.
Lord Antrim
And though both 192 be fallen from your favour, and 29,
15, 24, 10, be under a cloud for his sake, yet I see your
nobleness, that you will let none of them fall from your
justice; but that their composition for defective titles shall
be fair, if any defect in their titles bring them thither.
As for Mr. Darcy and his restitution to his practice, I
will not command it g.
And if while you were thinking to do him the favour, you
have heard of anything that makes you stay your hand, let
him clear it, in God's name ; and if he cannot clear himself
from new charges against him, let his sufferings continue,
I have nothing to say. But if he can clear himself, I shall
then take it for a great favour, if (upon assurance of service
hereafter to the Crown, and your Lordship) you shall be
pleased to restore him.
I have now nothing to say, but that I cannot but smile
still at your valiant Anight, or rather at gentle Sir Jarvis, who
hath got such a valiant son-in-law. Truly, if I had been
father of many daughters, he must have had none of them,
unless his estate being good, mine had been desperate. But
I have nothing to do with this.
If the Chancellor fail, while it will be res Integra, the King
is resolved to do the Primate of Armagh right, and to give
him the precedency above the Chancellor, and have it settled
so by an Act of State, as it is already done in Scotland.
And though I write this to you in my side paper, yet you
must not lay it aside when time shall serve.
And I hope you will take the advantage to make my Lord
of Derry Chancellor in case things go right. My assistance
you shall have in it to the uttermost.
Rec. 17 June, 1638.
Packet by Bold.
«r [See above, p. 407.]
446 LETTERS.
1638.
LETTER CCCLXXXV.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
S. in Christo.
MY VEIIY GOOD LORD,
YOUR last packet hath left clivers letters upon my
hands, arid I seriously protest to you, your letters11 never
came to find me so full of business, or with so little satis
faction in myself at the carriage of all things, as at this
present I am.
For Captain Innis, with whom your letters of the 23d May
begin, I was heartily sorry for him when he was on this side,
and did whatever I was able for his relief. And yet I think
he knows not half that which I did for him. For the plain
truth is, I had many times such cold answers, as I durst not
Sec. Coke
let him know what they were. And after 1 14 and 29 had
let Challenour slip away, there was no respect at all had to
Innis. And your Lordship hath done very nobly to think
upon him as you do. As for the Espial money, you may
easily guess where it lodges. For we have no intelligence here
that I know of, but what comes from his Majesty's ambas
sadors in their several places. And for that the King pays
dear enough, and nobody else. Mr. Holies l hath been with
me since the receipt of your letters, and tells me what you
have written to him concerning my ending the differences
between my Lord his brother and him ; and offers to enter
into what bond I will to stand to my award for all things, if
my Lord of Clare will do so too. And I think I shall shortly
hear whether he will or no. I will for your sake venture
upon that thankless office. And for a need, if their Gordian
differences be of such difficulty as they pretend, I will
certainly cut asunder what I cannot untie, rather than suffer
them to shame themselves and spoil their fortunes.
h [These were the letters of May p. 172.)]
23. (See Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. l [Denzell Holies.]
LETTERS. 447
I heard not of the Bishop of Kilfanora's k death till by A. D. 1638.
these your letters. But I have moved his Majesty for a
successor as your letters desired lt and not only for Kilfanora
but for the Provost for Cork and Ross ; and for Dr, Sing for
Cloynem, with such several commendams as you desire. And
your Lordship will receive the letters for them all by this
packet. One omission there is in all your Lordship's letters,
for there is not any one word in any of them whether you
hold your purpose for the Provost' s continuing a while at
the College. And I hear from my Lord of Derry that the
Bishopric of Cork is remote from Dublin. But because I
hear nothing from you for the change of your opinion,
though the Bishopric first assigned to him be changed, I have
ventured to put the keeping the College into his com-
mendam, at least for so much time as your Lordship shall
think fit. And if I have erred herein, it is your fault in not
expressing yourself.
Your Lordship cannot but have heard before this time,
what is ordered for the Lord Chancellor's coming over,
therefore I shall say no more of that. But am ne'er a whit
sorry that the midges have met with you, for playing the
Robin Hood.
Your next letter is of June 8th, and that begins with your
resentment of the Chancellor's business, in which I will see
how far the King's justice and that Government is con
cerned. Otherwise, as your Lordship shall have little quiet
or success in your after endeavours there, so, I doubt, the
King himself will have little joy in the uniformity of that
Government. But I shall see what the Lord Chancellor will
say for himself, and then say more to you.
For the new Book of Rates, I pray be careful what letters
your Lordship transmits with it ; especially those which come
from yourself. For I know there is a Dominus opus habct in
the case. And I doubt you will find the necessity presses so
close, as that there must be catching at smaller present profit
than that.
I did never doubt but you would give me a good account
k [James Heygate.] very poor, being worth only £80 a
1 [Wentworth desired the appoint- year.]
ment for Dr. Robert Sibthorpe, who m [George Singe, Dean of Dromore.
became Bishop. The Bishopric was See vol. vi. pp. 282, 286.]
448 LETTERS.
A. ix 1638. of Christ Church, but withal I see I am a true prophet, that
it must stay for another year.
I thank your Lordship heartily that you are pleased to
take care of my Lord of Antrim's patents. And as for the
case concerning the Lord President of Munster, I would to
God it were rightly understood, arid that there were a fair
end out of it ; but of this your Lordship shall receive some
what more at large in my side paper. And in the mean
time, if Sir George Radcliffe, the Chief Justice0 and Chief
Baron0 are of opinion that the Lord President will recover
out of the young Duke's estate when he comes to years,
whatsoever the Duchess shall fetch from him, Sir Robert Pye
and their counsel are much to blame, as it seems by your
letter Mr. Fotherby is, if he say the lease is surreptitiously
gotten, which himself appointed his man to write, and to
which his hand stands as witness. As for my Lord of Antrim
himself, I cannot profess any great knowledge of him or his
disposition, but I believe he will not for himself be stiff in
this business. As for possessing the King, you will see in
my side paper who did that, and upon what grounds. And,
my Lord, though you forbear to embark me in this business,
yet others will not. And so you must take care that I be
not cast overboard.
I could not but smile at first when I saw how ready you
were to stop the New Englandersp, that they might plant
with you, and presently after how glad you are to be rid of
them, and let them go. For certainly wherever they come,
they'll root out that which is far better than what they plant.
A miserable time the while it is, that so many poor men, and
some of them meaning well, should be so misled as they are.
I see you must come back again from Knockfergus to
Down, and to your Act of State for building that Cathedral.
However, it is a good help to that Bishopric, that the sen
tence of the Board went against the Earl of Kildare q.
For the recusants in the North, I will carry as careful an
eye as I can upon them, and that which concerns their com
position. And assure yourself it is only their insolvency and
n [Sir Gerard Lowther.] P [The recusants who were about to
0 [Sir Richard Bolton, who was leave for New England.]
afterwards Lord Chancellor of Ire- « [George Fitzgerald, the sixteenth
land.] Earl.]
LETTERS. 449
public scandal in the exercise of their religion which at the A.D. 1638.
Council Board was intended should question them. And that
yourself confesses was ever intended.
I did not know why you had knighted Dr. Williams and
made him Sir Maurice r, till I read your letter that he came
over for a wife s. But so soon as ever I read that, I knew
there was reason enough for his knighthood. For our women
say here, ' a wife will be sooner gotten if she may be made a
lady/ As for the distemper which you talk of that marriage
may prove, and neither Galen nor Hippocrates be able to
cure j — first, it is a sign that you are in peace at home, that
you dare talk thus ; and, secondly, 'tis not impossible but
your Dr. Williams (now he's knighted especially) may be
able to do that in a Paracelsian way, which neither Galen
nor Hippocrates were able so fairly to do.
You shall receive by this packet a warrant for your five
hundred pounds for your ring of bells at Londonderry. So
I have done with both your letters and all your business.
And now I have one suit to make to you, and 'tis not, as
far as I conceive, very unreasonable ; if it should so appear
to you, you know I always submit those things to your Lord
ship's better judgment, and with that shall rest satisfied.
My suit is in the behalf of one Mr. Giles Rawlins, who
desires by me, that you would grant him a favourable pro
portion of lands (that is his own word) in the next plantation
at Ormond or elsewhere ; and upon such just and favourable
conditions mixed as may stand with his Majesty's service and
your own honour. I am bold to become a suitor to you in
this way, because I have of late often received letters from
you, how willing you are to have Englishmen come over and
plant there.
I pray, my Lord, let me receive a line or two from you
what you can or will do in this particular. So to God's
blessed protection I leave you, and rest
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
Croydon, June 22nd, 1638. W. CANT.*
Rec. July 2, by packet.
r [See vol. vi. p. 417.] * [Wentworth's reply to this letter
• [She was the daughter-in-law of is printed in Strafforde Letters, vol. ii.
Sir Matthew Lister. (See Strafforde p. 194.]
Letters, vol. ii. p. 179.)]
LAUD. — VOL. VI. A PP. G G
450 LETTERS.
A.I). 1633. MY VEKY GOOD LORI),
To your side paper now. The letter which concerns
Taboine is that which you would have roe show to his
Majesty; and I have read it over to him. He was well
pleased that your Lordship had kept Taboine in your own
power, and expressed himself plainly that the Duke should
dispose it ; and added, that this was a narration well framed,
by which, I conceived, his meaning was, that you never meant
my Lord Duke should dispose of it, had not he interposed.
I replied, that Taboine was too good for Galbrath, and that
it were a great happiness might Dr. Baron u have it, who is,
indeed, all that my Lord Primate hath testified of him. His
Majesty upon this commanded me to show this passage of
your letter to my Lord Duke, and if I could persuade him to
do it, well and good; but if not, my Lord Duke should
dispose of it as he pleased. As we were going to Council
I met my Lord Duke, read half the passage to him, but was
called to the King before 1 could end. So what effect my
motion will have I know not; I doubt little, for as I read
I found my Lord Duke apt to catch at everything, which
makes me think he is much unsatisfied in the business. And
truly, my Lord, might I be worthy to give you counsel,
I would not have you for those smaller things give those
great men which are hourly at the King's ear any distaste.
For I see they take it deeply, and it doth you hurt in your
greater affairs ; especially seeing the disposition of 27, 18,
the King
100, 305, 15, is as it is. So soon as I can get my Lord
Duke's resolution, be it for Baron or for Galbrath, you shall
know it.
I have received all your duplicates, but notwithstanding all
the large discourse which I had with his Majesty about my
Lord Duke, and though I read to him all the conclusion of
that letter, in which you so bemoan yourself against the
causeless malice that is against you, yet did he not mention
Lord Holland
112 at all. But if he do, I will have them safe and ready for
him.
u [Probably Robert Baron, Professor of the kingdom without having been
of Divinity at Marisehal College, A her- consecrated, and died at Berwick. He
deen. He was afterwards appointed was a learned metaphysician.]
Bishop of Orkney, but was driven out
LETTERS. 451
You have dealt bravely with the revenue there. And so to A. p. 1038.
the Lord Treasurer
my knowledge would 105 do here, but that we will spend on,
and not be sensible of our wants, till extremities seize upon
us ; which is a marvellous weak disposition, and able to
overthrow any greatness* And God be merciful to us in
this. But my hopes grow extremely faint. I cannot disap
prove the course you hold with your side paper. And I hope
you cannot distrust your transcriber, but I am sure I take
the safer way. Here you have it in my own hand. And
God is my witness, I keep no copy of my own, and I burn
yours so soon as I have answered it.
The loss of Meppenv is a miserable business, and I pray
God it be not a presage beside. tlie Earl Marghal
I have every day less opinion than others both of 107 and
240, especially of the first. I see great pretences there for
the public, but it is only for the ornament and the outside
of it, which can never be maintained if the substance fail.
As for the thriving part which must support all the rest, they
are both as much for private ends and drainings from the
public, as any men can be. But you are right, and need not
the Earl Marshal the King
fear 19, 24, 107, 4, can do so much with 100 or 315. But
B. of Lincoln The Queen
for 185 you are deceived. 101 hath put in strongly. And the
B. of Lincoln
cause now in hand will make 20, 29, 185, and the rest of
them appear so beyond measure foul, that their stomachs are
come down to save their reputation. So upon the matter for
the Queen the King
a little money 101 shall endear the faction, 100 shall lose
B of Lincoln
her honour, 185 shall be in case to do more disservice (as
I
most undoubtedly they will), and 102 and all that have done
service in this business shall be exposed to malice and prac
tising, and perhaps to ruin, if the times alter, as I doubt they
must. If you can make more of this business, do. All this
I am sure is true.
v [This place had been purchased passed oft' the disaster with the re-
by the Elector Palatine as a rcndez- mark, ' A misty morning often makes
vous for his troops, the money for the a cheerful day.' (Mrs. Green's Life of
purpose having been lent by Lord Queen of Bohemia, p. 558.)]
Craven. On its loss, the young prince
G 0 2
452 LETTERS.
A.D. 1038. As for my Lord of Lincoln, there is some speech of making
his peace, and I believe 'tis true. This I know, his Majesty
offered him a bishopric in Ireland, so he would resign Lin
coln. But of all things the Bishop would not hear of that;
and the reason that he gave was, that you were his great and
mortal enemy, and therefore he would not go thither. How
now, my Lord; did he not at your last being in London
come to you to mediate a business with me ? Did he not
pretend he did this in confidence upon you? Did not you
move me about it, and deliver him my answer, which you
then acknowledged was fair ? And do you think he took you
then for his mortal enemy, or what have you deserved of him
since? Truly, my Lord, I understand not these things.
Lord Holland myself.
'Tis true, 112 speaks now with great liberty against 102.
Laud
But 102 swears to me he knows no cause but this. It was
his hap to get fifteen hundred pounds for the King, and one
thousand pounds to the west end of St. Paul's from the King,w
by freeing 61, 6, 34, 53, 74, 73, 50, 63, 25, 49, 52, 73, 17, of
the St. C h a m b e r
85, 15, 91, 32, 55, 40, 62, 31, 44, 69, being in only for
killing 40, 19, 92, 4\, 39, 43. i the King
Now the offence taken was that 102 did this with 100
j u st ice
privately, without making the great 46, 53, 91, 48, 33, 45,
27, 47, 64, 18, 42, 80, 70, 44, acquainted with it*. O this
same Bolus e faucibus, for so it is like it should have been to
him or some of his friends, is a great thing in a court. But
be it as it may, I have only given you an account, meddle
Laud
in it I will not. And so much I have told 102 plainly,
though I cannot but thank him for mending St. Paul's so
heartily.
For the Duchess of Chevreux7, she is chargeable to the
King in her diet, as you write ; and what is she, think you,
in other things? In the meantime we lose in France by
w [See above, p. 400.] Eyre. See above, p. 374.]
* [Lord Holland was now Justice in y [See above, p. 425.]
LETTERS. 453
Lord Holland
courting her here. I doubt (to do all parties right) 112, 29, A.JX 1638.
and 16 have not power enough to work this, but I fear the
the Queen.
rest is 101. Or (as you write) she being a cunning and
practising woman, may underhand be an instrument for the
Cardinal2, while some have thought here that she is for
Spain. I would you had her on that side, so we were rid
°f ner- you the Provost of Dublin
I am most glad to hear that 130, 169, and
the Primate Laud
133 are on so good terms, and that 102 hath so notably
Laud
discovered that pot of roses. And 102 tells me, that you
notably abuse him after, yet he is of opinion that the letter
he sent was real, and to very great good purpose beside.
Scotland
As for 197, that business goes extreme ill, and I am less
able to advise than you, what is fit to be done. And the
the Lord Treasurer Lord Cottington
happening at this time when 105 and 110 cannot tell
what to do for money, is almost as bad as the thing. Yet
Madame Chevreux's expense, and the like, for all this. I am
at my wit's end.
My Lord of Northumberland hath taken a cold, and is
Lord Northumberland
relapsed, and scarce yet out of danger of it. But if 177
Lord Cottington
do not trust 110, 'tis never the worse. And I easily believe
Lord Cottington Lord Holland,
should a cloud arise, 110 would not sail far after 112. But
there is no danger of that. This may be news, — there is
myself Lord Cottington
some drollery betwixt 102 and 110 more than wont to be,
but no more. The business of the forests I leave to its
success, being unwilling to meddle with anything that
belongs to my Lord Holland, save when his Lordship is
present.
All the Scotch horrid business is daily printed at Amster
dam, and sent over hither, beside what they print at home.
And most true it is, it will remain to posterity the foulest
blot that was ever dashed upon the Protestant churches.
1 [Richelieu.]
454 LETTERS.
A.D. 1033. And no doubt but the Jesuits will make dexterous use of it.
And it dotli pull off the Puritan vizard, and show them bare
faced what they are. But what is £;!! this to the remedy ?
Oh, my Lord, that you knew how the King hath, been used
in this business : though the truth is., it hath been let alone
too long. I'll say no more.
Lord Coventry Lord Cottington
In the business between 104 and 110 all continues still
outwardly fair, but how the wife takes it of the waiting
woman I know not; most like it is as you write. As for the
the King
reason given to 100, I am now convinced in that, for upon
the King
an accident 100 and 300 told me both of it.
But I hear the numeral letter in difference was more
than you express,, that is, not 4 and 6 but 4 and 10.
Lord Holland E. of Newcastle.
I hear 112 boasts how he is courted by 195. Sir Richard
Graem is the man that hath done all he can that way.
But there is no such thing, and whatever hath been, will be
E. of Newcastle
every day less. I made bold to tell 195 plainly of it, both
before you writ to me and since.
I do much fear simony in Galbrath's business, though it
be with his brother; but the patrimony of the Church in
future need not,, I hope, be left. But you have before all
I could do in it.
In the business concerning the Chancellor, I have fairly
laid it before the King, with the acknowledgment that you
think you could in just things lead the Council as much as
another deputy. And with your clear protestation, that
in this you did not, but only followed upon just reason of
state. So I am confident his Majesty is well settled for that.
And in any case, keep your resolution, be it better or be it
worse, deal clearly with the King. As for your thoughts of
no accommodation hereafter between you and the Chancellor
in that government, &c., I will make bold to keep that
passage of your side paper by me till the Chancellor be come
and heard ; and therefore have it ready to produce to the
King, if I see an accommodation thought of. And I shall
take my time for it.
LETTERS. 455
E. of Antrim,
Now, my Lord, for 192. One word and I have done. A. i>. 1638.
And first, my Lord, he hath done the King lately very
good service in Scotland, and I believe there will be further
use of him and his kindred there. Upon this, the King
hath of late showed him very good countenance. Secondly,
in the business concerning the Lord President of Munster,
upon my certain knowledge all the eager prosecution, and
the complaint to the King, was by Sir Robert Pye, without
his or his Lady's direction, further than as vouched by Sir
Robert Pye. And I know whatsoever Sir Robert shall
think fit to do for the children with whom he is trusted,
yet my Lord and his Lady shall do freely whatsoever shall
content you, for whatsoever concerns themselves.
Thirdly, in this very business, the King, speaking with me
about other things of Ireland, let fall this of himself to me,
1 My Lord, you must write plainly to the Deputy about
the business concerning my Lord Antrim and his Lady, for
I protest their cause is very fair/ And, my Lord, I protest
I write this very truly to you ; and for aught my memory
can charge me, in his Majesty's own words. By this you
may see how all things work here. I replied, I would write
and do all the good offices I could, and [have] so done already,
but the cause I understand not.
Lastly, besides these circumstances of moment, I see in all
your last letters no mention of an answer to that passage in
my last to you; that if you would tell me the ground of
your dislike against this Lord, I would not betray you ; and
yet endeavour satisfaction in regard (your Lordship knows)
[of] my engagements to his Lady. Your answering nothing
makes me suspect you are resolved to keep at distance.
But, my Lord, I will not be so answered, or not answered.
The truth is, I will not be denied this kindness from you;
but you shall be heartily reconciled to my Lord Antrim, and
do him and his estate there all the real and just kindness
that you can.
And since you were pleased to write that you would not
do what I asked for Darcy unless I would command it,
I will let Darcy alone to his own deserts. But in this for
my Lord, as I will not command, so I will not be denied.
456 LETTERS.
A.D. 1638. And I hope in time [you] shall thank me for it too. O, ray-
Lord, I am grown old and extreme weary of this my pen, yet
I am willing to endure all, if not more than I am able (for
very crazy I was kst week, and my frequent letters to my
Lord Marquis of Hamilton by his Majesty's command lie
heavy upon me), to give you a full, true, and real account of
all your business. And now, my Lord, I shall conclude
sadly. It is not the Scottish business alone that I look
upon, but the whole frame of things at home and abroad,
with vast expenses out of little treasure, and my misgiving
soul is deeply apprehensive of no small evils coming on.
God in heaven avert them ; but I can see no cure without a
miracle, and I fear that will not be showed.
LETTER CCCLXXXVI.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
S. in Christ o.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I HAVE received your Lordship's letters of June 19th by
Sir George Radcliffe this day, June 27th. It did much
trouble me to read it ; and I read nothing but your trouble
in it. All that I writ before to your Lordship was true.
And I am clear of opinion that your Lordship and the
Ministers of State there, will receive from the King (when
the Chancellor's business is heard by him) all the justice,
honour, and contentment that yourselves can expect. And
if I did think otherwise upon any circumstance whatsoever,
I would not write thus to you. Neither do I think the
Lord Chancellor's friends or your enemies will be able in so
just a cause to help him or hurt you. Nor do I know any
other reason (and I think I may say I know there is no
other) why the Chancellor is ordered to come over without
making any submission there first, than only this, that the
King is informed the Lord Chancellor hath appealed to him,
in and for all things; and that therefore he could not in
honour and justice enjoin him a submission before he had
LETTERS. 457
heard him. But I am most confident all will be done with A.D. 1633.
honour to you and that State.
My Lord, your letters are in such a discontented way, as
that (as yet advised) I cannot hold it fit to show them to
the King. But upon Sunday, God willing, I will speak with
Sir George Kadcliffe, and move his Majesty to be careful of
this great business, and represent some brags and some fears
on that side, as I shall find fittest. And then let your
letters lie by me till the hearing of the Lord Chancellor
(which for my part I do not think will be before the body of
the Council), and then make use of them as I shall find
fittest for the King's service in that kingdom and your
honour.
And now I take this opportunity to end what was left
imperfect in my last letters concerning Taboine. I would
to God you had in this followed my first counsel. 'Tis not
time a day for you to lose the affections of men so near the
King as the Lord Duke is. I have had much ado to satisfy
him. But for Dr. Baron I cannot prevail. Nor for any
other than Galbrath, from whom my Lord Duke showed
me a letter testifying his full submission to the Church of
England, and his peaceable and conformable carriage ever
and in all things. So this man you must admit, for the
King will have the Duke satisfied. And I have undertaken
it shall be done.
If I were with you, I could and would chide you for
your passionate letter, though I confess I wish we had here
more ' thorough ' than ever I shall live to see ; and I doubt
I shall but languish out the rest of my time.
For I confess now nothing pleases me ; and I do not think
I am grown more froward by age.
To GocVs blessed protection I leave you, and rest
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.a
Lambeth, June 27, 1 638.
Rec. July 11, by Bold.
Your Lordship's three questions will answer themselves,
so soon as the King hath answered you about the Chancellor.
* [Wentworth's reply to this letter is printed in Straffordc Letters, vol. ii,
p. 195. j
458 LETTERS.
A.I). 1038.
LETTER CCCLXXXVII.
TO SIR THOMAS ROE.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
Sa. in Christo.
HONOURED SIR,
I HAVE received your letters of June 8, and I heartily
thank you for them. The less ceremony you find in my
letters must not make you think that you or your employ
ment dwell less in my thoughts, than yourself expect you
should. To the business therefore. First, I assure you his
Majesty likes your beginning there b and your advertisements
thence very extremely. Secondly, you will receive from Mr.
Secretary Coke a satisfactory answer, I hope, to all the
queries you have made in your letters to him. Thirdly,
before we went to the Foreign Committee I took occasion to
read your private letter to me to his Majesty, and the King
took it extremely well that you were so desirous to know his
will, and your readiness to obey it. And I believe he varies
not from anything which he himself said to you at your
parting. But if it so fall out that any change come, I will
advertise you if I know it.
You must not expect from me particular answers to the
several passages of the letters you send, for you will receive
them continually from the Secretary, unless it be of some
particular to the King only, when you commit such a private
to me. As for your sending to me a copy of your despatch at
large, I leave you free to do what yourself pleases. But
I beseech you, unless it be here or there a name or two, no
cipher, for I have no leisure left me at all to breathe in. So
with assurance of my love to you, I leave you to God's blessed
protection, and rest
Your Honour's in all love and service,
Croydon, July 5, 1638. W' C/ANT'
Endorsed by Eoe :
t From my Ld< of Canter. 5 July ;
recd- 25 July, 1638.
' In answcre of je 8th June.'
[Hoc was no\v employed as ambassador at Hamburgh.]
LETTERS. 459
A. D. 1638.
LETTER CCCLXXXVI1L
TO SIR THOMAS HOE.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
HONOURED SIR,
YOUR letters of June 29, st. v., came to my Lands July
12, and upon the Sunday following, which was the first time
after that I could come to the King, I made hard shift to
decipher it, and read it to his Majesty, who is exceeding well
satisfied with you and your pains, whatever the success be.
And first, it is a notable course that Count Curtzius c takes
if he can get the business of the Palatinate severed from the
general. But if that should not be far from the French d arid
Swedish Ambassadors' sense, there is notorious falsehood;
which you must both discover and prevent as much as you
can. And yet I cannot say but that is as cunning and as
dangerous a report as the former is a practice, namely, that
there is a treaty between the King and King of Hungary
anywhere.
Secondly. For your business, I can and must give you
this answer. For Lubeck and the treaty there, you have, I
hope, your directions before this, for Secretary Coke had
order to give you that upon your former letters. But for the
objection you make, his Majesty acknowledges it is material,
but that is too far passed to be helped now, and it may be
they with whom you are to deal may slip it. Howsoever, all
that can now be done is for you to make the best of it that
you can. I confess that when those things were considered
of at the Committee, though I could not then see so far into
the business as you now do, yet I was never satisfied why
that should be put in at all.
I beseech you write not so much to me hereafter in cipher,
for I have so many letters to write into Scotland, France, and
Ireland, beside these to your Lordship, that take my other
business in, and 'tis impossible for me to satisfy you and your
c [The Queen's Secretary.] being written over. The authorities
d [The words printed in Italics are at the State Paper Office do not allow
in cipher in the original, the key the publication of (he cipher."!
460 LETTERS.
A.U. 1638. occasions if you take so much of my time in deciphering.
Besides, your cipher is extreme hard, and, by your leave, ill
expressed. And if I had had time to revise it before your
going I would not have endured it as it is; therefore, I pray,
overload me not with it. As for the false writing from 80 to
90, that's nothing; for so long as your paper is so as well as
mine, it comes all to one ; therefore I shall not alter that.
I have no more to write but that our business (sic) in
Scotland are extreme ill, arid of most difficult counsel
what to do. I rest
Your Honour's loving poor Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Croydon, July 19, 1638.
To my uery much honed Freirid Sr
Thomas Koe, Kt., His Majesty e»
Embassador at Hamburgh, these.
Endorsed :
' From my Lord of Canterbury, 1£
July, 1638.'
LETTER CCCLXXXIX.
TO SIR NATH. BRENT, WARDEN OF MERTON.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
SIR,
I HAVE received your letters of July llth, but being sent
by the Wednesday carrier they came so late to Croydon, that
I could not give answer till now. And now I read in these
your letters a promise of punctual obedience to mine, but see
the contrary. For first you tell me, you found two letters of
mine at the College, and that, on Wednesday last, you read
them both to the Fellows, and gave order that they should
be written into your Register book. But my letters required
so much of the S ub warden f before your coming; and I will
e [There is a word here in cipher, the key to which is not known.]
* [See above, p. 437.]
LETTERS. 461
have an account of him at Michaelmas, why it was not done A.T>. 1038.
accordingly. For if you be not resident at the College at
any time, the Subwarden, whoever he be, shall not make bold
with my commands at his pleasure to do them or leave them
undone, till your return.
In the next place, you say that the time of your audit is
mistaken in my letters. If it be, the matter is not great, so
that at your audit, whenever it is, all those things be done
which my letters require, and of which I shall call for an
account.
Thirdly, you write that you have nominated three of your
senior Fellows to attend me at Lambeth the second of October
next; and, withal, that they are three fitter men than the
three which were named before at a meeting of the Fellows.
But my visitors here think not so, nor I neither. For they
which made no complaint themselves, but thought all was
well, and perhaps some of them had complaints made against
themselves, cannot be held fit to be prosecutors of other
men's complaints, which, perhaps, they thoroughly under
stand not. But howsoever, they other three were first named,
and at a meeting commanded by me, and therefore they three
shall stand ; yet with this indifferency, that they three which
are now named, or any other, shall have liberty to come if
they please. And further, I commanded the registering of
that Act of the choice of those three as well as the registering
of my letters ; which yet (it seems) your Subwarden either
refused or neglected to do. But I shall call him to an
account for this, as well as for other things, at Michaelmas ;
and in the meantime I require this of you, that you see that
Act registered, of the choice of the former three.
For the choice of your officers, perhaps you have made
them according to the words of your statute, and as custom
hath been in that house for these forty years, which is but
your own time and Sir Henry Savile's, if all that. But J am
sure 'tis against the true meaning of your statute, and a very
ill custom for the College, that any one man should be Sub-
warden so many years together, and live among his Fellows
like another Head of a College in your absence. And there
fore for this I refer myself to my former letters, and require
you that there be not only a new choice, but also that a new
462 LETTERS.
A.D. 1038. man bo chosen yearly as I have directed; and that another
be now chosen at your next election, which, I take it, is at
the beginning of August. And then for other things, I
shall after settle them according to your statutes, and that
justice which belongs to a Visitor. So for the present I leave
you, &c. &c.
This I would have you and the Fellows further know, that
whosoever come to prosecute the complaints, shall not thereby
have any testimony of their own taken off, by the putting of
this thankless office upon them.
Endorsed :
1 A Copie of my Lers to yc Warden of
Mert. Coll^sent July 20, 1638, vpon
their Noiacon of 3 new men to pro
secute ye complaints, &c. Crosse to
their former Act, and my comands.'
LETTER CCCXC.
TO THE LOUD VISCOUNT WENTWOIIT1I.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.J
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I WRIT formerly to you concerning a project of one
Michael Ox en bridge g. The substance of it you had then ;
but for your fuller satisfaction I send you here enclosed his
letters to me. The business I leave to you, and you may do
as you please.
These letters I put into his hands that he may see I have
written to your Lordship according to promise. So I leave
your Lordship to God's blessed protection, and rest
Your Lordship's faithful Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Croydon, July 28, 1638.
Kec. Sept. 1, at Cosha.
8 [Sec vol. vi. pp. .130, 631, 536.]
LETTERS. 463
A. P. 1638.
LETTER CCCXCI.
TO THE LOUD VISCOUNT WENT WORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
S. in Christ o.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I TOLD your Lordship in my last, or last save one, that
when you sent over word how you had changed your purpose
for the Bishoprics, and that the Provost was to have Cork
and Ross, and Dr. Sing-, Cloyne, that I feared in regard of
the remoteness of that Bishopric, that it could not be con
venient for the Provost to keep that College h. And yet,
remembering how oft you had been earnest that he might
continue in the College, though he had a Bishopric (though
at the very time you had omitted to write it), I thought fit
to put it into his commendam with this limitation, that it
should be for a short time, and as in your judgment should
be fit for the government. And thus much I told Sir Geo.
RadclifFe, when he was lately on this side, who seemed to me
to know your mind ; and thought further, that all would be
lost that was now done in the College, if he did not continue
there some time longer to perfect it. But since his going
hence, 1 received a letter from my Lord Primate, in which
he puts me in mind that I have made the last Statutes for
the College very peremptory, that the Provost cannot hold a
Bishopric, and that the words against a dispensation are
these : — Non impetrabo nee procurabo directe vel indirect e
dispensationem contra juramenta mea pradicta, aut contra
ordinationes aut statuta Collegii vel ipsorum aliquod. Now,
though your Lordship and I know that this hath been no
procurement of the Provost either directly or indirectly, yet
I must confess the world will be hardly satisfied, beginning
thus to take exception already.
Yet it is to be observed, that the words of the Statute do
neither say nor import that he shall not accept a dispensation
procured without his knowledge.
I have written to the Primate very fairly, and that which
h [See above, p. 447.]
464 LETTERS.
A. D. 1638. I hope may satisfy him. But if it should not, you must
needs help to play your part a little ; or else, if you think
fit to give way, that there be another Provost chosen, 1
would desire you we might pitch upon his brother1, because
he is acquainted with all the Provost's principles and way
of government, according as I have written in my side paper.
The next winter, if I live to it, will judge between you
and me for the lamp, and the light of it.
My Lord, I make no doubt but that calumny and malice
are served up to other men's tables as well as yours. To
mine I am sure they are, who have far less remedy against
them than you. But whereas you say you will stay for the
second course, and expect wholesome meat, when truth hath
made all appear, I can spell your meaning both in the
letter and the figure. In the letter your meaning is, you
hope truth will appear at last, and shame the calumny ; but
in the figure, where your rhetoric is excellent, you have
month's mind to the second course (and as you express it)
to the end of the meal. The fruit is what you would be at
this hot weather, but let me tell you, 'tis well Ireland affords
no store ; for if you feed plentifully of that at the end of the
meal, you may chance find it work [more] for the good-
fellow, your gout, than any calumny or malice that was ever
served to your table. So there is commendation for your
rhetoric, though I give you none for your poetry.
For Londonderry, I have made very good use of your
Ananias, Sir John ClotworthyJ, and his leaving the business
with which he is trusted, to go and salute the Kirk at
Ediriboro. For I have taken the occasion of that your
merriment to show this passage of your letter to the King,
that he might the better see what is serious indeed, and to
be taken heed of in this business. His Majesty laughed
at your Ananias, but afterward acknowledged there was a
great deal of reason in that which you write concerning the
emptying of Down of those refractory ministers that were
sent away. For, had they been there during the time of
this distemper in Scotland, you could not possibly have been
so quiet as you are. For one of them that went thence hath
1 [See vol. vi. p. 514.] i [See vol. iv. p. 438.]
LETTERS. 465
played the villain as much at Edinboro as one man there k, A.t>. 1G38.
Mr. Rogue 1 himself hardly excepted. But then seriously for
Londonderry. I think you are utterly deceived in your fears
about Mr. Barr ; for if I understand the King aright, he
hath no purpose to displace any of the tenants there. And
whatever it is that is in project (for I profess I know not),
it will not reach to the under tenants, but only to those
greater tenants that took it immediately from the city,
and were certainly more delinquents manifestly appearing at
the Star Chamber than either the companies, or the city
itself m. But how far the business reaches them, or who they
are, I profess I know not.
I thank your Lordship heartily for Saint Paul's, but I will
never put you to more hundred pounds, till I can get some
of the Lords at least, and those in some number, to be at
their second gift as you have been. And this assure your
self, whenever you go about Christ Church, if God spare my
life, some of my money shall be in the mortar.
If you will needs have another cast at Yorkshire hung-beef,
you were best look to it, or I profess if it be no better than
that which you sent before, I will abuse you for your kind
ness. And that you shall get by opposing a Metropolitan in
his own province, talk of your conformity while you will.
For the army there, I am heartily glad to hear from you,
that it is in such a readiness, and so good order. It cannot
but give a great assurance to all the affairs of that kingdom,
and be very good news for them in Scotland to hear. I would
you could give as good an account of the trained bands in
k [The person here referred to may Ireland, as more violent in their opi-
have been Robert Blair, who had been nions, and ' more convenient and effec-
originally a Professor at Glasgow. On tive instruments ' of the rebellious
being deprived of his Professorship, Scotch lords, than even the native
for teaching seditious principles, he Scotch clergy.]
went into Ireland, where he was sus- ' [This probably is intended for
pended by Bishop Echlin, of Down. Eollock, one of the Edinburgh
On this he returned to Scotland, and ministers.]
took a prominent part among the m [Rushworth mentions that he had
Covenanters. (See Skinner's Eccl. mislaid the papers relating to this
Hist. vol. ii. p. 150, and Mant's case. All that he gives are the reso-
History of the Irish Church, vol. ii. lutions of the House of Commons
pp. 453, seq.) Bishop Russell (Hist. (in the time of the Long Parliament)
of Church in Scotland, vol. ii. pp. respecting it. (See Collections, vol. iii.
145, 146) speaks of the Presbyterians pp. 1052, 1053.)]
who had been compelled to leave
LAUD.— VOL. VI. A PP. jj H
466 LETTERS.
A.D. 1638. Yorkshire, and so further northward : where (for aught I hear)
nothing is in very good order.
It was one of the weakest parts that King James played, to
dissolve the garrisons at Berwick and Carlisle. And now his
Majesty finds it. And certainly if these troubles were once
ended, the King shall not do well, in my poor judgment, if he
do not fortify those places, and keep them stronger than ever
he did. That the army there costs you much, I do easily be
lieve. And certainly it is very well and honourably expended,
and can never be turned as a disservice upon you. But this I'll
say to you, there is a great fault somewhere, for neither 200 nor
the King
17, 25, 305, 17, 29, 8, 500, 21, 100, 3, nor 27,which are in place
great enough under his Majesty, do neither take any great
notice of great services done, nor give any encouragement
to the doers, which in a handsome way of but taking know
ledge of them (which would cost nothing) would give a great
deal of satisfaction to the parties, and do a great deal of good
to the public, which now suffers every way. God mend it.
I am earnestly desired by a friend of mine to write to you in
the behalf of Mr. John Belieu ; I think he hath some business
in the courts of justice there. And all that is desired for
him is but this : that you would but look upon him and his
cause so far forth as you find it just, which I know you deny
to no man. So I leave you to God's blessed protection,
and rest
Your Lordship's
Very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Croydon, July 30th, 1638.
Recd- Aug'- 8.
D. of Lennox
Now to your side paper. How 106 rests satisfied, I know
not, but you have writ enough and I have learned enough
what to do with men that have private ends. For be it what
it will, and concern it the public never so nearly, nothing
will be understood, or at least allowed, that concurs not with
our private.
My Lord, I doubt not one word you have written, but
I hope I shall never put you to that great expense for me.
LETTERS. 467
Yet infinitely bound I am to you that you take me so far into A. D. 1638.
consideration, who shall never be worth a quarter of it. I
do not much dissent, nor ever did in my own thoughts, that
the King
whatever my power be with 15, 26, 29, 4, 100, 14, the
estimation of it did and doth enable me to do some good,
which otherwise I should not be able to compass ; but yet in
the meantime most true it is I have received, and daily do,
the King
many cursed blows by it : and as 300, 100, 24, 17, 8, carries
things here, I solemnly protest to you, it not only may be,
but is very like to be, my ruin. And what say you then to
Lewis the Eleventh and his sharp tongue?
E. of Newcastle Lord Northumberland
I see not but that 195 and 177 go on with very good
Lord Holland,
contentment on all hands ; nor do I find that 112 takes now
any exception to the latter.
As for that Lady, you have found out an excellent office,
if any were void about the wardrobe.
Chancellor Loftus cause
I do not find 131 or her 32, 40, 52, 71, 44, prospers much
England yourself
in 127, or that in the end either 130 or 163n will have
cause to complain. And I should in this be very sorry to
see myself deceived. "Pis true, there wants much of the
' thorough,' you know where ; and I much doubt there will
every day want more. But that, which caused a failure of
' thorough ' in this particular, after the Committee had so
well settled it, I conceive came only from this art (which
Chancellor Loftus
was put on by different hands), that in all justice 131, 24,
h e a r ing
and 27 were to have a 56, 43, 40, 69, 46, 63, 38, 15, of
necessity ; but I understand not what you mean by this, —
Sec. Windebank the King
that if 115 lose 100 £5000 a year, in good faith she may
Windebank
rather — ergo explain it. But this I assure you, 115 takes
the King
the way not to lose 100, for he serves all turns save the
public.
0 [This very probably means the pluck of it, if it must be followed in
Archbishop of Dublin. See below, England.']
' The old Archbishop shall have a hard
H H2
468 LETTERS.
A. D. 1638. If I can come handsomely at my Lord Keeper o, I will see
how probable it is that his Lordship will appoint delegates
there. Most true it is, the old Archbishop shall have a hard
pluck of it, if it must be followed in England. And yet, consi
dering who is to come over, I doubt much it may go that way.
I have heard from my Lord of Elphinp fully. It was excel-
Lord Holland
lent charity in 112,, 15, 23, if they said the other business
Chancellor Loftus
would ruin 131 ; but it was no matter since it would do as
yourself
much for 130, 29, 7, 10, 24. But is it possible that Lady
should say so ? My Lord Marquis's success in Scotland hath
been ill ; but sure (for aught appears to me) he carried it very
nobly and prudently for the King's service. But to you, the
plain truth is, they have been too long let alone there, and it
is now come to a crisis. And all this hath happened by not
treading out sparks before the flame brake out. Now I see
no honourable way but force. And as the King's purse is,
and as his subjects in England stand affected, loth to the
cause some, and too many under discontent, I cannot see
how the way of force can possibly have any safety in it.
My Lord Marquis is at this instant going again with other
instructions, but the secret of them is betwixt the King and
himq. For at the Foreign Committee (where this business
hath been three or four times in agitation) nothing hath
been concluded, but the preparations to fortify Berwick and
Carlisle. But what the Committee lately named for this
business of Scotland do, I know not ; for I am none of them.
The King hath been shamefully betrayed in this business,
and will I doubt ever be, in these half ways.
This I am sure of, — if my Lord Marquis prosper not now,
it will be (as things now stand) one of the heaviest businesses
that ever befell England.
This You do extremely well to keep off the danger from you as
have said much as yOU can • and I am heartily glad you are there. For
King. were there a weak governor now in Ireland, that we might
have that kingdom in disorder too, we should have fine work ;
and on my conscience, that hath not been a little laboured.
0 [Lord Coventry.] 27, are printed in Rushworth, vol. ii.
P [Edward King.] p 763.]
1 [These instructions, dated July
LETTERS. 469
For Barr and Londonderry you have as much as I can say A. D. 1G38.
in my letter; but as for money, she is as great a queen as
ever she was in Persius his days ; but yet you get no
thanks of me for your poetry. I am all in Scotland now,
and can think of nothing but that mischief; and I think you
find it now, too, that there is no rest in fears. But for this,
the want of ' thorough ' in a time of opportunity is cause of
England
all. And the main plot hath certainly been in 127 to get
the King a p a r 1 a
100, 25, 15, 4, 6, 300, to come to 40, 16, 66, 42, 69, 59, 41,
m e n t
62, 44, 64, 73, 25. And what that will do in such times as
Laud
these, and upon such an example, 102 protests he knows not,
but believes they may spoil all.
Lord Antrim
For 192, I will not offer to force anything upon your affec
tions which your own judgment approves not. Therefore, so
that for my sake you do as much as you write, and assist 19,
4, 2, 23, 29, and him in all his affairs, I shall press no further,
but leave them all to your nobleness, and such further interest
in yourself as their carriage shall merit.
I made account to write no more about Mr. Darcy to your
Lordship ; but since you have mentioned him again, I will
only say this, If you think the restoring of him to his
practice before the Plantation of Connaught be thoroughly
settled, may not be for his Majesty's service, I shall never
desire it may be done before.
Now I know your mind, I am able to say you like it well
Chancellor Loftus.
enough, when I see how it will go with 131. I will move for
the Primate
the righting of 133, and I hope I shall do it handsomely.
And if you resolve not to move for any, I will venture upon
B. of Deny,
that too, for 196. And I must needs say, I think you shall
do well not to move for any ; not for the occasion you give
the King
that 100 or 500 will like the worse of it (for I know they
have better thoughts both towards yourself and 130, for your
the King Lord Holland the Earl Marshal
sake), but because both 100, and 112, and 107, and all will
470 LETTEIIS.
out
A. D. 1638. be apt to think that you labour to 50, 53, 73, 16, her Lady
ship, that you may bring the other Lady into better esteem
you
on the Queen's side. And howsoever, if 130 have thought so
seriously of casting off all thoughts, &c., what do you think
myself
may come into the thoughts of 300 and 102, whom (I can tell
you) I have had much ado to settle, where everything unsettles
daily ? For my own part, if provident counsels were followed,
whatever disaster came, I hope I should patiently bear my
share; but it troubles me to see danger on all sides, and
security and waste at home.
the Earl Marshal.
You are right for 107. And 'tis true, the best and most
solid reward for virtue is virtue itself, and conscience of it.
But yet in the breasts of mortal men, it hath many sounding
fits, and may die at last, if it have no encouragement but
Lord Cottington
itself. Therefore hold strong. And for 110, your resolution
is noble, and your morality good ; and I shall never persuade
you from either. I remember well the difference you put
Windebank myself yourself Cottington
at Croydon between 115 and 102, and 130 and 110 for the
point of the obligation.
The Lord Primate's coming to you about letters, whether
any received for my Lord Chancellor's enlargement, &c., was
certainly out of courtesy, and former good opinion of the
Chancellor, and upon no other ground (for I think I know
his opinion of this), but you gave a good answer and let that
work.
To your conclusion (for thither I am now come), good my
Lord have a little patience for that which cannot be helped.
And I am yet confident all will go well here, and at the end
will rectify all ill conceptions which yet have too much
ground given for them. And I will hope the honour and
prerogatives of Government shall then be so upheld, as that
men shall be the more deterred from adventuring anything
against the ministers of that State. For when that kingdom
shall see that, notwithstanding the greatness of this man's
person ; the labour that hath been made ; the snares, as
Windebank the Earl Marshal
you call them, of 115 and 107; the great party here; the
LETTERS. 471
m o n y e
confidence already conceived ; and the 62, 50, 64, 79, 43, 15, A. D. 1638.
29, which hath walked ; yet honour and justice have pro
ceeded, and prevailed ; all men must needs rest satisfied,
and so I hope will you.
I have not much to add. My Lord Antrim tells me he hath
prevailed with his lady to go with him into Ireland, that way
to live and pay his debts. He desires one of your whelps for
the safe conveyance of his lady. I have advised him to move
the King, for a Secretary to signify the King's pleasure to
you. For his Lordship moved me only to write. I pray,
my Lord, do them in this all the kindness you can. It may
be (as yourself writ to me) a good means to preserve them
and their estates.
I have written to my Lord Primate now about the Provost's
commendam, that I do not see but he may safely hold it
with the oath in the Statutes, in case he himself did never
labour directly or indirectly to obtain the dispensation ; as to
me he never did, and what he did to, or by you, your Lord
ship best knows. Yet if any scandal rise upon it, or that
your Lordship shall think fit that he leave the place, the
warrant for the commendam is so drawn that it is in your
power to order as you please, and when you please. But if
he leave it, I pray you think seriously whether it will not be
fit to put his brother in his roomr. My reason is, because
he is fully acquainted with the Provost's courses, and I doubt
not will be guided and ordered by him. So that still his
influence may run into the College and the government
thereof. I pray you keep this to yourself, and think
upon it.
I shall end with this : the faction here and the concurrents
in Scotland (I speak upon grounds) have a special tie in this
B. of Lincoln me.
business to help 185 to ruin 102. And yet neither 500, nor
the King
25, 17, 6, 10, 29, 100, 24, will see it, &c.
My Lord, if my future letters come more seldom to you,
or shorter than they have used to be, I pray you know 'tis
nothing causes it but the Scottish business, which I pray
God bless with some good end. In the meantime I shall be
r [John Chappell.]
472 LETTERS.
A. D. 1638. much troubled with often writing to the Lord Marquis by
the King's command. And it is no easy nor safe work for
me. But I shall obey.
LETTER CCCXCII.
TO SIR THOMAS ROE.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0,]
8. in Christo.
HONOURED SIR,
I AM now in your debt for two letters, and no more.
And to the first of these I had sent my answer on Thursday,
July 26, had not Mr. Smith, your express, brought me your
other, and made me think it fit to give you my answer by
him of both together, which now I do with this, that I have
received two other former letters from you, and sent my
several answers to them so soon as I could speak with his
Majesty, and know from him what to write, which those
letters enforced me to do.
Mr. Secretary Coke hath imparted your secret to me, but
it must be kept close, or 'tis lost. He promises he will do so,
but your safe way had been to trust it neither with him nor
me, I am sorry to find in your first letters that the Swedish
Ambassador is in such opposition. And that Mr. D'Avaux 8
understands as affairs go, he best when they go worst. Your
despatches are very well taken here, therefore I pray leave
all protestations and follow your work.
There's one of your letters. The other I received with the
duplicate which, is .most fit I conceal, as well for myself as
you, and so I shall; do. I do fully understand by that dupli
cate the proposition which you make varying in modo (as
yourself expresses it) from your former which you carried
with you. The King and the Committee like it well, with
such directions as you will receive from Secretary Coke;
and which, I doubt not, but you will punctually follow.
And this is as much as your second letters can expect as
• [Claude deMesmes Count D'Avaux, career, plenipotentiary at the nego-
the celebrated French diplomatist, fre- tiations which led to the peace of
quently employed on important em- Munster.]
baasies. He was, at the close of his
LETTERS. 473
an answer from me, \vlio can use no compliments with my A. D. 1638,
friends. And let me tell you this : The Scottish business is
stark naught, and I am commanded to hold intercourse of
letters with my Lord Marquis Hamilton, who is going thither
again ; I pray God bless his endeavour. And therefore, if
my letters to you be neither so many, nor so large as you
might expect, in regard this, with many other troubles, lie
upon me, be pleased to excuse
Your Honour's loving poor Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Croydcn, Aug. 3, 1638.
You will pardon me that this letter is not all my own
hand. I am oppressed with business at the present, yet this
concerning your wife I did not think fit to put under any
other hand. I find you would have my counsel about her
coming, but I dare not give it you or her ; for if she go not,
arid you prove ill this winter, she will be sorry she did not
go. And should she be ill when she comes there, you would
be troubled that e'er she came. I see she fears her health,
and you desire contentment. But I presume it would be no
content if she lost her health by it. •'Tis considerable too
that no other of the ambassadors have their wives there.
Two houses kept you mention ; and that's considerable in
any fortune. But if your wife come not, you must write
to her to live as privately as may be. And this is all 1
can say.
For mye Hnrble frend Sr- Thomas Rowe,
His MaiestyesEmbassadoratt Hambo-
rowe, these.
LETTER CCCXCIII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENT WORTH,
[la the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
Sal. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I SEE the business about the Chancellor troubles you
extremely. And therefore your letters of July 27th, coming
474 LETTERS.
A. D. 1638. very fitly to my hands upon Sunday, August 5th, at Oatlands,
I spake that day with his Majesty about it, and dealt very
freely with him, what my opinion was of the whole business.
And particularly that I saw no ground for an appeal for the
made way miscarriage of the council table, &c.
I found by his Majesty that the Lady Moore * had peti-
Coke his tioned him, and that he had given that petition such an
th^Kino- answer as did no way satisfy her. And that thereupon she
as you will made means that she might speak with the King. To this
letters now su^ ms Majesty gave way, to this end, that a stiff answer
sent, and being given to her by himself, they might know what to trust
away for to, and he be no further troubled. And the answer which
my answer, kig Majesty gave was, that he would not depart from the
orders which he had already given ; and that is, that if the
Chancellor would not submit to them, if he did further suffer
he must blame himself. So upon the whole matter, I think
it is but a little exercise of your patience. For I do not
believe, any friends they can make will alter the King in
his resolution for the way of proceeding. And then for the
merits of the cause, I think neither part hath reason to
distrust his justice. More I cannot say to your Lordship.
And a touch of this (but a touch only), I gave to Mr.
Raylton that very day, to the end he might write briefly
to you, before I could have leisure to write myself.
For Dr. Bruce, and Taboyner and Galbrathu, I have little
to say ; for if men will be satisfied, you have given cause
enough why they should. And then if they will not, it must
so rest. Nevertheless, to do every man right, I do not think
there is any stirring from thence to your prejudice. So that
may heal up in good time.
Your next and last passage is very merry, at least now 'tis
past. For otherwise while it was present, I doubt not but
your chaplain was in fear enough. Arid he had reason so to
be. If he had had the wit to have carried a part of Buchanan
or Knox in his cloak-bag, his cassock might have escaped
the better. But you see what a fearful thing a bishop's belt
(as you call it) is grown to be ; though I think you will be
able to make little use of it in the army there. I read this
1 [Alice, the Chancellor's youngest Viscount Moore, of Drogheda.]
daughter, and wife of Charles?, second n [See above, p. 441.]
LETTERS. 475
passage to his Majesty, that he might the better see how all A>IX 1638'
corners of that kingdom stand affected, and what extraordi
nary good opinion they have of yourself and me. My Lord
Marquis is gone thither again ; and if at this journey things
do not settle there, it will be stark naught.
Within these two days I received a letter from my Lord I cannot
the Bishop of Derry, to which at present I send answer. By J^ next*
that letter I find there is still some sticking at the dispen- tnese are
sation of the Provost's holding the college. You know the
business at first proceeded from yourself, out of an opinion naste-
you had, that all the good already done to that government
would be lost, if the same hand did remain not there to
perfect it.
But this I leave wholly to yourself, as my last letters have
expressed it, and according to what I writ to my Lord Pri
mate. So for the present I leave your Lordship to God's
blessed protection, and rest
Your Lordship's
Very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Croydon, August 11, 1638.
Eecd- 26th of the same.
Packet by Bold, at Cosha.
LETTER CCCXC1V.
TO SIR THOMAS ROE.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
S. in Christ o.
HONOURED SIR,
YOUR last letter of July 25th, st. v. came safe to my
hands, but there is nothing of moment in it but your
large expression of thanks to me, and as large of your
duty and obedience to his Majesty's designs in that place of
trust. For myself I thank you for your love, and assure you
of the King's gracious acceptance of all your services hitherto,
476 LETTERS.
A. D. 1638. and his approbation of the way you are in ; therefore I pray
hold on.
I am sorry to read in your letters that the Swedes are
upon such a course as you mention. But you must do as
you say, and lye cross all ways as much as possibly you can,
that shall hinder his Majesty's principal design in that your
service. As for that which you write, " That the French
and Swedes go contrary ways," is not much to be won
dered at ; for I believe as yet they have contrary ends, and
then they must needs move contrary ways. But for the
Swedes, I think they do wisely to treat while they nourish.
"Pis the way to make their peace the better ; but I like not
the tale you tell upon it, concerning the Treaty of the
Valtoline. And the French have reason to be troubled as
much as you, at the approaches of some of the Regent's to
their sea coasts. For good symptoms indeed they are not.
For the French, I know not what im prosperities of theirs
in those parts work ; but they work little here by reason of
their success upon the Spanish coast. But, howsoever, should
we be left out of the present conjuncture, be it at Lubeck, or
Colen, or where it will, your observation is true, that the
next age will not be able to hunt upon a cold scent.
You mention toward the end of your letter how many you
have sent me since the 8th of June. I cannot stand to keep
reckoning ; but this, I pray, be assured of, that I have given
you an answer to every letter of yours which I have received,
and that as speedily as possibly I could, and so shall continue
to do.
Your postscript is very material concerning the remove
of the French Ambassador v to Colen, which I held fit to
show his Majesty, and did so.
So wishing you all health and happiness, I leave you to
God, and rest
Your Honour's loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Croyden, Aug. 15th, 1638.
To the Right Honble- my very Worthy
friend S" Tho. Row, His Ma*"
Ambassador at Hamborough, these.
v [In cipher in original.]
LETTERS. 477
A D. 1638.
LETTER CCCXCV.
TO SIR THOMAS ROE.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
HONOURED SIR,
I HAVE received your letters of August 10th, st. v. And
as I cannot but wish you had been deceived in your conjec
ture, that it was the sense both of certain enemies and of
cold friends to separate the cause of the Prince Elector from
the public treaties ; so yet I am very glad that since there
was such an intention among them, it was your happiness to
make such a discovery of it and that so speedily ; for by this
means it is become inter prcevisa mala, and so I hope, by God's
blessing and your industry and care, the best may be made
of that bad matter.
When you come to the treaties, I for my part cannot dis
like that which you propose, namely, to leave it in generals,
which bring a latitude with them, and so give opportunity to
take more or less out of them according to the necessities of
times, than can well or honourably be done where there is a
binding upon all particulars. But yet to this I dare give
you no positive resolution, because his Majesty being yet
at Woodstock (though upon returning thence), no foreign
committee hath sat since the receipt of your last. And T
dare not pronounce anything alone, and in far less business
than this.
I am very heartily sorry to hear that you have been
troubled with your gout, and have been in so much pain
with it ; I hope before this time you have recovered both ease
and some strength, that you may with more comfort follow
your employment in that great (though I much fear fruitless)
business. Howsoever, I pray God bless you with health and
success against the malignity of the times. So to His blessed
protection I leave you, and rest
Your Honour's loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Croyden, August 29, 1638.
To ye Right Honrble- my very Worthy
friend Sr- Tho. Eowe, His Ma1^*
AmbasFwlo1" att Hamborough, these.
478 LETTERS.
A. D. 1638.
LETTER CCCXCVI.
TO SIR NATH. BRENT, WARDEN OF MERTON.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
SIR,
I WAS not willing to trouble you with a letter the last
week, because of his Majesty's being at Woodstock, and the
services there to be attended. But now, to the end that all
things may be in the better readiness against the time of
hearing appointed at Michaelmas, I have thought fit to let
you understand the desire of some of the Fellows, which to
me seems just. Especially since, as I am informed, they ask
nothing but that which hath been anciently and usually
accustomed in that College, namely, that they may have the
free use of all public registers and accounts of the College,
with Court Boll Books and Lease Books, &c., which they
say were never denied them to have and peruse at their own
chambers for two or three days together, before Mr. Fisher
came to be Subwarden. Howsoever, it seems very fit they
should at this time see all things, that they may not have
occasion to say, that you and the Subwarden have denied
them the sight of those things by which they should make
their proofs. For if they shall allege this at the hearing,
I must in justice both assign them the sight of the books
and give them time to peruse them, which will cause delay,
and perchance more noise than is fit for the business.
Neither can I think it fit they should be tied to view them
in the Subwarden's chamber, that he may oversee what use
soever they make of them in a business of this nature.
Therefore I pray let them have the books to view.
But to the end that all things may proceed with the more
indifferency, and that I may be enabled to see the truth as
it stands apud acta in any of your Registers, or other books,
out of which any proof is to be made ; these are to pray,
and require you, safely to bring up with you to the hearing
these books following, which I am informed may be necessary
for this business, namely, the two Coll. Registers, the old
and new ; the Dean's Book ; the Register of the Treasury ;
LETTERS. 479
the Court-roll Book; the two last Bursars' books; the A. D. 1638.
Bundles of the present and former Wardens' accounts, and
all the Bonds made to the College.
For other things, if any more be thought necessary, I shall
give you notice of them before the hearing, that so, at the time
of hearing, there may be as little impediment as may be, &c.
Endorsed :
' Lrs. of Aug. 30, 1638 to the Warden
of Merton Coll. 1. To let y« fellowes
have the sight of ye Coll. Account
Bookes. 2. And what Bookes they
shl4 bring vp to ye hearing, &c.'
LETTEE CCCXCVII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
S. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I THINK your Lordship will easily conceive that my Lord
of Antrim, especially coming out accompanied as now he doth
with his lady, cannot come without a letter of mine in his
hands. For truly, my Lord, I cannot but wish heartily to them,
in remembrance of my Lord Duke that is gone. And what
favour soever your Lordship shall be pleased to put on them,
I pray put it upon my score, and I will repay it, if I be able.
My Lord is strongly persuaded, and so is my Lady too, that
they shall find favour from you, and the rather for my sake.
And if you should not do it (which yet I cannot doubt), you
will utterly discredit me, and make the world think I have
no interest in you. These are, therefore, heartily to pray
you to remember what I have formerly written in my Lord's
behalf, and to do accordingly. I should be glad that their
stay in Ireland for a time may be so discreetly managed by
them as that they may get out of debt, and live the rest of
their life the freer, and with the more honour. So I leave
480 LE1TERS.
A.D. 1038. them to God's blessed protection, and all the help and
assistance your Lordship can give them, ever resting
Yonr Honour's
Very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Croydon, Aug. the last, 1638.
Rec. Sep. 30, by the E. of Antrim.
LETTER CCCXCVIII.W
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTII.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
I SEE you will to your cipher, and I'll follow you. So I
have added 198 for the person whom you have designed
by it x.
the Lord Deputy the King
I cannot blame 130, 15, 24, if she be troubled, that 100
men conceive any narration framed by her better or worse
than it is in truth. But yet she must have patience, for
D. of Lennox
many times 106, 29, 14, and such like will make use of such
persuasions, and neither you nor she can help it. And they
you D. of Lennox
will be believed, but if 30 know that 106, 29, 14, are satisfied,
there is a good end of that untoward business. The letters
Lord Holland
of 112 are not called for, and so they sleep.
Truly I am very well pleased with the increase of the
revenues on that side, and if you have not received like
testimony from others, some are much to blame. Good
service would have encouragement, and I think now as much
as at any time. And I have told the King your fears, that
it is like to be cast down from hence, if not well looked to.
This I did to make him wary in all businesses concerning
Ireland, and that I was confident the Court hatred against
your Lordship was for raising that revenue ; and the desire
to disgrace you was the way to throw that down.
* [This is a side paper to Letter of Sept. 10, 1638, published in vol. vi.]
1 [The Marquis of Hamilton.]
LETTERS. 481
I leave you to your confidence in your transcriber; but A. D. 1638,
I will use none, had I never so great trust in any, so long as
my own little strength holds.
The Earl Marshal
107, 24, 500, are all in the Court at once. If ease and
good diet be the cause, prevent it in yourself, — that is ray
physic lecture to you. And since you cannot have Dr. Quiet
with you, Dr. Diet's company is the more considerable. I
assure you he is full as good as Sir Maurice Williams, if
you would but knight him too. This gout, I assure you, is
no picture of pain ; if it were, it would be better welcome.
the Queen
It is most certain that 101 hath not only been very
the King Bishop of Lincoln Laud
earnest with 100, for 185, but prevailed too. Nor hath 102,
though she have represented both the danger and the
dishonour that will follow, been able to hinder it. And
Laud
I very well understand how much it concerns 102 to have
the matter brought to public justice, and so doth she too,
but withal she swears to me she cannot help it. But now,
Bishop of Lincoln
since your last letter came to me, 185, 13, 29, 300, have
refused all, and picked quarrels with that which themselves
the King
had yielded unto. This hath angered both 27, 15, 100, and
the Queen
35, 101, 400. But I doubt whether this will be a constant
anger, or a flash, for 61, 49, 63, 80, 44 doth all.
It is true which you write, that the Bishop of Lincoln gave
out here that he would not go into Ireland, because you were
his mortal enemy. But since, he hath found out another
reason, namely, that he hath delayed all here that hath come
against him these seven years ; but if you had him there,
you would make an end of him in a month or two. Now,
if this be true, were he Pope, you might as much fear his
keys for heaven, as I need his thunder on earth.
Lord Holland your Lordship
You say 112, as 130 is informed, is not so sharp against
me
102 as formerly. May it be true, but I know not whether it
be so or no. But for the trust and employment you men-
LAUD. — VOL. VI. APP. J J
482 LETTERS,
t o the King
A.D. 1638, tion, 15, 74, 49, 23, 100, I protest I know it not. But at
Laud
your entreaty, I 'have asked 102, and all I can learn is a
pretty secret, which would make you lie down and laugh did
Laud
you know it. But 102 is grown so cunning, I cannot get it
out of him. Nay, he tells me plainly, 'tis of that nature, he
dares not trust it in cipher. And indeed it is too long, if
he did, for my leisure. This I have gotten from him. 'Tis
mere mirth. And if sharpness can be so easily cured, is
it not well ?
That the favour of the Duchess of Chevreux is so rooted
Lord Holland
I doubt not. But that 112, 500, 29, 14, should all fall out
your Lordship
with her is the prophecy of 130 ; and I, for my part, will
expect what truth is in it. But I have it no other way, and
will be sure to keep it to myself.
the Primate
I am glad to hear 133 is once more pleased with you all.
I pray hold it there. I am confident you may, if you will.
And he were ill lost, as the game is now in playing.
Scotland
I think as you do, 197 is the veriest devil that is out of hell.
And I am confident somebody else as well as St. Dunstan
might take him by the nose. But you have said all, when
you say you see not the person fitted, nor the time disposed.
The truth is, there is nothing now to be thought on but
minus malum, and God send a right choice to be made of
it. And as for their printing, 'tis but spuma maris, and their
own shame. Only the demands of Aberdeen ministers, Dr.
Baron and the rest, are worth reading y. They are nearer to
you, therefore I send them not. Lord Keeper
I see by more things than what is between the wife of 104
Lord Cottington
and 110, that your intelligence is good. Yet in the business
B. of Lincoln
of 185 I have before been fain to help you. But of all the
Lord Holland Earl of Newcastle
rest, strange it is to me that 112 should know that 195 hath
been chidden out of Ireland for her addresses that way z.
r [See vol. iii. p. 340.] Earl of Newcastle, June 1, 1638 (Straf-
* [See Wentworth's Letter to the forde Letters, vol. ii. p. 174).]
LETTERS. 483
And sure I believe Sir R. G.z makes the discovery, if any A. D. 1638.
Earl of Newcastle
have been made. I will see what 195 will say to it when I
see him next, and advise him to look about him well in his
beginnings.
As for your Chancellor, I hope Secretary Coke's letters last
sent have given you some good content. His brother-Secre
tary is very sick of this new fever which reigns here every
where ; but I hear and hope the worst is past.
And I have made use to the King, and good, I hope, of
all your divinity and philosophy, in the point of Princes
holding up and countenancing of all such as they appoint to
government under them.
My Lord of Antrim and his lady the Duchess are on their
way towards you, God speed them. But for the business
which concerns the Lord President of Munster, I will meddle
no more, let it fall out as it will. Only I'll tell you, it is not
your case alone to be made a party or an unequal judge, by
the side that is not satisfied.
We are as sick of that in England as you can be there.
Lord Antrim
As for 192, I am heartily sorry they have so demerited
you (since your being here, for then it was better) as that
you cannot trust them. And God forbid I should offer force
to your reason and judgment, in that kind. But if, for my
sake, you will do all offices of kindness to the person and
Lord Antrim the lad ye
fortune of 192, and 85, 15, 59, 41, 34, 80, 43, so that no
dislike shall be discovered to their discomfort or prejudice,
I shall rest satisfied, and thank you too.
That which follows J have read over very seriously twice.
And the best judgments, as well as the weakest, are full of
suspicions ; nay, fuller, as they are most able to look into the
signs and causes.
And truly, upon the whole matter, for I cannot stand upon
Lord Antrim
all particulars, if 192, 500, 23, 15, 10, 300, 415, were men
of great brains, or great courage, or any way able to go on
T y r o n
with a business where 73, 79, 69, 50, 64, 26, left it, I should
a [Sir Richard Graem. See above, p. 454.]
112
484 LETTERS.
..D. 1G38. think somebody stark mad to leave or put any power in such
hands b. But sure I think there can be no fear from thence.
And yet were I as yourself, or as 130, or but as 28, I would
be so far suspicious as not to trust or rely upon that, but use
all safe wrays of prevention, since men of brains, and courage,
and malice to set them both on work, are not, or at least may
not, be wanting to such men, more than to men of greater
parts, especially where great means and great alliances are
found to support other defects.
To the particulars I shall only say these few things : —
1st. I know there is so much offered for the Deny as you
mention, and then if there cannot above eight thousand
pounds a year be made of it, I have no skill in such provi
dence. I am sure it is not the way to come out of debt.
Ld. Antrim Marq. Hamilton
2dly. I know 192 and 198 are grown into some nearness,
and have had some treaties about Londonderry, but the con
ditions I know not.
the King
3dly. If 100, 15, 27, 405, give way to a magazine of arms
Lord Antrim
where you mention, much more if they furnish 192 with it,
the world will have cause to wonder, and I to despair.
4thly. But if they grant the lands you mention, inde-
Marquis Hamilton
pendent upon the state there, and that 198 shall be able to
you
prevail therein, so as 130 and 29 may not intromit there,
that example will go on like a canker and that government be
lost, and in shorter time than is thought, and perhaps that
kingdom too. And these two last I have not only told his
Majesty, but enforced them home and at large, with the
grounds why I so conceive. His Majesty assured me neither
of them shall be. More service than this I can neither do him
nor you in this particular. I have done the like concerning
the Scots in Ulster, and you must find some handsome means
curb the m
to 32, 54, 69, 30, 5, 85, 61, 5.
For St. Patrick's purgatory, that's but a piece of foolery,
but yet a great provocation it will be to the Scotch puritans if
0 [Lord Antrim was a grandson of Tyrone, the great Irish rebel.]
LETTERS. 485
you should yield to it, as I hope you will not0. And I hope A.D. 1638.
his Majesty will be careful to look to all ends, why these
preparations are made, and to countenance your Lordship
upon the place, that you may look to them also ; for his eyes
cannot see so far but by yours. And certainly, admit all to
be never so well-minded at present, it can be no point of
wisdom to put such power and command into such hands.
Lord Antrim
I have now done with the particulars concerning 192, 15,
and 23 ; but among those, there is one mixed concerning
Marquis Hamilton
198, 27, 300, namely, that multitudes of the Scots do
mightily boast that they are ready to take flame, to burn the
hi erar chy
55, 46, 43, 70, 40, 69, 32, 56, 80, 24, and to scatter the
ashes, &c. My Lord, if any Scots have made this brag, I
would to God I knew one or two of the chief of them, espe
cially if you can handle it so, that some proof may come
against them if need be. Oh, that you could prove it
against 30, 40, 70, 69, 4, 23, 5, or 38, 41, 59, 31, 69, 42, 89,
17, you might have fine work made of it, for to my certain
I
knowledge, if 102 may be believed, deep protestations are
Marquis Hamilton the King me
made to the contrary by 198, 27, 300, to 100 and 102, and 25.
And I believe they would take flame indeed were any
particulars known ; but we must have proof or nothing.
In the last place, you say my misgiving in the end of my
letters troubles you. I wonder not at it ; for I presume
your Lordship thinks I do not use to give out for nothing.
But, my Lord, though I dare not speak out, but only to 15,
the King
25, 100, 308, to whom I have spoken most plainly, yet my
sad
life now is nothing but inward prophecies of such 71, 40, 34,
eve
14, 44, 54,43, and we shall all feel them in their effects, if there
be not a quite contrary course taken to that now in use. As
for my failing, that is not half so considerable as while you
look through spectacles of affection's making it may seem to
Lord Northumberland
be. Though I think your next confidence will be in 177,
c [Sec vol. vi. p. 542.]
486 LETTERS.
• Secretary Coke Lord Cottington
A.D. 1638. and sure 114 is very honest to you, and 110 will not be quite
out for some particulars. But let this be as it may, your
Lordship's loving, stout, careful intentions to me, in the close
of all, comes but to that which I have upon some occasions
written to you, though not so fully expressed as those of
yours. And I hope you believe I shall not desert in myself
the advice I have been bold to lay before you. Nor shall I,
God willing, shrink at the tempest though it grow high, and
blow strong, till it overbear me. My expressions only tend
to this — that I have, can have, no hope in the ways taken,
yet shall I go on to keep up whatsoever public good I may
be able to support, and leave the rest in God's hands, I hope
to show mercy.
LETTER CCCXCIX.
TO SIR THOMAS ROE.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
HONOURED SIR,
YOUR letters of September T7T came to my hands on
Sunday, September 23, but too late, for I had ended all my
business with his Majesty before they came to me. But the
next opportunity I had, I read them to his Majesty, and
spake freely to him what I conceived of the difficulties you
proposed both one way and other ; by being left single, or by
giving the Swedes some such satisfaction as may content
them. And all this with the expedient you proposed. To
be short for this time, his Majesty at last told me, it was
every way of great moment, and that he would take it into
further consideration, and within a fortnight I should be able
to give you a further answer. And in the meantime I thought
fit to let you know thus much, lest you should think your
business slept in my hand.
As I was going to write this, here's present news come,
and certain, that the Queen Mother is coming over, and
order is given already for her reception d. I pray God her
d [See Diary, Oct. 19, 1638.]
LETTERS. 487
coming do not spend the King more than (if your expedient A. D. 1638,
hold) would content the Swedes.
I have been all this week past full of indisposition, and
what end it will have I know not. God's will be done ; and
as things go I have no great joy left. To God's blessed
protection I leave you, and rest
Your Honour's loving poor Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Oct. 4, 1638.
To my Honed freind, Sr- Thomas
Rowe, His Mates Embassado1 at
Hamburgh, these.
LETTER CCCC.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
IN your Lordship's letters before these of September 4,
you promised to trouble me no more till you came to Dublin,
at Michaelmas. And yet for all this, you send me this letter
from Cosha, and before the time. But I am even with you,
and can easily be so, in all such occasions as this is. For
you see, I answer you not till Michaelmas is past. - And this
flash of your writing from Cosha, was but to make me under
stand that you had some rainy day there or other, and could
not hunt. And therefore you would hunt me into business,
that have been hunted this summer almost out of myself.
First then, as you have written fully about the two
businesses, the Bishopric of Cork, and the Provostship ; so
from me you have received as full an answer. And sure you
will go your own way as best for the college ; and bear you
your part in other men's discontentment at it, and I'll bear
mine. For the Provost's brother, I am satisfied. And since
you think fit, the Provost himself shall continue, though
Bishop. There will be time enough to think of a successor
488 LETTERS.
A. D. 1638. when you shall think it time for him to leave it ; and then if
the care be put upon me, I will take the best I can.
For Londonderry, I have adventured once again to speak
with the King, and have showed him that passage of your
letter ; and he doth assure me, that that which you fear for
the turning out of the English shall not come to pass. Yet
I pray God it do [not], considering how many things are cun
ningly put upon his Majesty, quite contrary to the fair face
that is put upon them.
If you will have another fling at your hung-beef, take it
on God's name ; but look to it, for if it prove a boiled piece
of dry Brazil, as your last was, you shall hear enough of it.
And yet I would not have you please yourself to think that
I lie in the wind for you in the other Province, for I am so
free from a private spirit, in this weighty controversy, as that
if it please you to submit yourself, I will refer it to the
general assembly, though that be further north than your
selves.
Your next is good news and bad together. For 'tis exceed
ing good that your army on that side is so well in order ; but
'tis extreme ill that the trained bands in the North of
England are no better. I hope those experienced men you
have sent out will do some good amongst them, at least
within your jurisdiction.
And their example may do some good upon the rest ; but
for the main, the encouragement in these things, I am where
I was ; that those things will never mend, as long as service
and dis-service go both in a livery.
In your answer to my next letters you confess again that
you were much troubled about the Chancellor, but only for
the public, and not in regard of your private at all.
And you confess that yourself, and the rest of that state,
are satisfied with the way in which things are now put. And
therefore I shall lose no time about that ; only I see you
have bestowed a very good character upon the Chancellor's
daughter6.
I thank your Lordship for sending my letter to my Lord
e [See above, p. 474. Wentworth, in unclean mouthed daughter of his'
his Letter of Dec. 10, 1638, to Sir (the Chancellor). Straflbrde Letters,
John Wintour, speaks of her as ' that vol. ii. p. 257.]
LETTERS. 489
of Deny. I hope when he hath received it, he will take the A.D. 1638.
hest care he can to help to quit me of an importunity. For
when he was the last year in London he made promise to do
some kindness for the Lady Carew f, who you know waits
upon the Queen. In what way this was done I know not ;
but the lady hath since that time much importuned me to
write to my Lord of Derry. And since I have so done, she
is as earnest to know, whether as yet I have heard from him
or no. This reason I have to thank you for sending my
letters to him.
My Lord, though I could not look so far into Oxenbridge's
business g as your Lordship hath done, yet I saw enough at
the first sight of it to go the way I did with it, and no other,
which was to put him and it wholly into your own hands, to
mould and manage as you should see cause, as well for cir
cumstances of time and other respects as for the matter itself.
For if I had suffered the suit to be made to the King in
another way, that the different affections in court might have
caught hold of it, we should not only have had the business
disturbed, but perchance that kingdom too. Especially being
now divided as it is betwixt the Scottish Puritan and the
Irish Papist. But you have given the party a very sufficient
answer, and that which may satisfy him, or any man else, if
anything will. And certainly, my Lord, as those times are,
though your affections be never so great, never so good
towards the settling of Ireland in a thorough conformity
with the Church of England, yet the goodness of any work
cannot carry out itself, if it be not timed accordingly. And
this is no time to cut out more work when there are so many
more hands to rip that which is sewed together, than to sew
that which is torn.
Well, I'll tell you a tale. You cannot have a greater
desire to conform Ireland to the Church of England, than 27,
I
15, 251, 29, 102, 503, 24 (and this with as seeming great
the King
a desire of 13 and 100) to conform Scotland to the Church
I the King
of England. And 25, 29, 102, with divers others, made 100,
' [Sec p. 240.] * [Sec vol. vi. pp. 530, 531.]
490 LETTERS.
A. D. 1638. and 300, very fully acquainted with all the honour, strength,
and peace that must needs accompany the action. This
business was brought to such a pass as that it might most
easily have been effected. And this I speak from the mouth
of some Scottish people themselves, that are very intelligent.
At last it not only failed, but great troubles (as you see) are
risen about it, and his Majesty dishonoured. And one of the
best businesses he ever undertook in his life failed, only by
the treachery of some who were trusted too far, and by 21,
the King
214, 315, 100, 23, and their want of care and circumspection ;
first in the ' way of managing the thing itself, and then in
Laud
timely suppressing the first disorders about it. And yet 102,
though a woman, and one that understands not much of this
business, swears to me that she did continually call upon
this business, and in part foretell what is now come to pass
the King
and yet could neither prevail with 210, or 100, or 305, to
think seriously upon it in time. And therefore if I have not
I
been able to do as much in this business as 102 would, and
as perhaps the world expected of me, yet I hope you will both
pardon me now you know this, and look about you what work
you cut out in Ireland.
And now I come to your last short letter of September
17th, which I thought fit to answer in my own hand. You
tell me that some of the Scots in the Diocese of Rapho have
by a public attempt endeavoured to draw their countrymen
there into the Covenant. I have according to your desire
read that letter of yours to his Majesty, and he is very well
satisfied with the course you purpose to take with the
offenders at your coming to Dublin. And all that I shall
make bold to advise herein is but this ; that as in your
wisdom you thought fit to expect the 20th of that month,
because the King's answer was to be given then by the Lord
Marquis Hamilton, so you would in the whole business have
an open eye upon my Lord's proceedings there, that nothing
done by you in Ireland may distemper that which his Lord
ship is appointed to do in Scotland. And in the mean
time keep to your rule — that deferring shall be no acquittal.
LETTERS. 491
My Lord, you see what boldness I take with you to offer my A-D-
poor conceptions in this free manner. I hope you will consider
well the boldness which yourself hath created in
Your Lordship's
Most faithful Friend and Servant,
W. CANT.11
Lambeth, Oct. 8, 1638.
Keceived Nov. 10, in the packet
of the 18th Oct. by Bold.
the King
The belief men have that 100 hath a good opinion of
me
102, had need do me no harm, though it will perhaps bring
Lord Jlolland's
me into 112 condition, to brag of my friend's favour, though
nothing be done for the one or the other.
Laud
I am glad the judgment of 102 proves so right concerning
Chancellor Loftus
131, but you must be put to fight at the arm's end some
times, or your spirits will cool too much. But it cannot be
denied that here wants ' thorough/ and I pray God it be not
felt in short time.
Seriously, I am heartily sorry that you have made me
Sec. Windebank.
understand what you meant so plainly about 115. "Not only
gather, but catch money on all sides. Truly 'tis much, con
sidering what I have heard himself profess in former times.
But I see the proposition is true in divinity — he that by
God's goodness hath power enough to resolve, hath not
always power enough to refuse the gold that offers itself.
You sit where you see more into these things than I possibly
can. And to his ways I leave him.
I can say no more to you than I have about the delegates
in the Chancellor's cause about his Archdeaconry, nor have
I heard anything of it since.
Here are lately letters come from the Marquis Hamilton.
Among the rest I have one. I find their General Assembly
is indicted against November 21st, and the Parliament in
May following. I expect no good from either. God send
h [Answered by Wentworth in his Letters of Nov. 27, 1638. See Straf-
forde Letters, vol. ii. p. 249.]
492 LETTERS.
A.D. 1C38. that to happen which may produce least ill. And I should
have been clear of your Lordship's opinion, had there been
' thorough' to all purposes, or had it been but for money and
arms. w a st i
But 'tis a miserable thing to see what 75, 40, 91, 24, 46,
s made dainger
71, 13, 61, 42, 34, 43, 29, as if no 35, 41, 47, 63, 39, 44, 69,
Marquis Hamilton
17, could assault us. As for 198, I believe he came to alter
the state of the question ; but (since occasion hath been so
the King
long slipped) if he can so work that 100, 24, 15, 4, 300, may
have a considerable party there, 'tis great service, all things
Scotland
considered. However, I doubt not but that Lion 197 hath
been painted out not only more fierce, but more strong also,
than indeed he is.
Earl of Antrim
If your Lordship will be to 192 as I desire, I can ask no
more. For Darcy I will leave to your own time, and let my
Scotland
Lord Antrim intreat you himself. But 197 hath made me
Ireland o b st i n a t
think that 170 are not the most 50, 30, 91, 47, 64, 41, 73,
people of the world. Mark you that now.
I am glad my Lord Primate in his address to you from
the Chancellor came so friendly, and gave you so good
content.
My Lord of Antrim was gone towards Ireland before I
received your letters, but I am sorry his desires have been so
disproportionate in this journey, and fitting the ships for
his transportation.
The truth is, after their resolution to go was once made
known to me, I persuaded by all means they should not stay
* for September.
As for Chester water, I know it not, but can easily believe
'tis not fit to trust a great ship there at this time of the
year.
For the Provost's brother, he is a mere stranger to me,
and I rest abundantly satisfied with your judgment, do what
you will in it.
I do not doubt but the Scots have a great desire to ruin
LETTERS. 493
Laud. he
102. And I find by him that 102 is sensible enough of it, A.D. 1638.
and will preserve himself if he can. And surely were 300,
the King
25, 16, 10, 100, 29, ' thorough •'• enough, they might watch
some of them as good a turn in few years.
But this want is in all things of moment a grievous thing.
B. of Lincoln
And for aught I see, we love to be becalmed. As for 185, as
deeply dyed as he is, yet a wonder it is to hear how men
estimate it, which makes me think, that for all this, if that
party prevail, he will be in esteem enough to do much more
mischief. And they will be content to use him, because he
is bold enough to adventure upon that which few else will.
I heartily thank your Lordship for the freedom you give
me not to overcharge myself with writing to you. You shall
have never the fewer letters for it, for I mean not to pretend,
no not in that service, much less in anything of greater
moment that shall concern you.
Nor are you beholding to me for this, for I protest to you
when I have health, and but any tolerable leisure, the pains
is nothing to me, in comparison of the content I take to
write freely what I cannot speak here. And a vent is some
times necessary. Believe it, my Lord, I am sometimes ready
to break, to see what lies (in my poor opinion) evidently
1 i t t 1 e
before me. And withal to see what 59, 47, 74, 73, 60, 44,
17, 33, 40, 70, 43, 28, 46, 72, 21, 73, 4*1, 58, 45, 63, 18, for
i t
48, 74. Marquis Hamilton
I have written as much as I can yet say concerning 198,
Scotland.
and the proceeding in 197. And all that I shall say to your
following discourse is but to give you thanks for it. For though
I saw enough, and I doubt we shall now feel more, of the
error in dissolving those garrisons, yet I have learnt somewhat
which I knew not, and I thank you heartily for it. But
certainly, if we can overbear this storm, 'tis God's infinite
blessing. For on Sunday, September the last, there came a
messenger to tell us that the Queen's mother was ready to
come over, and 'tis thought that she will be here before your
494 LETTERS.
A. D. 1638. hands can receive these letters1. And since she will come, I
pray add to your cipher 199 for Madam Chevreux, and 200
for the Queen's mother. For my own part, I hold this as a
miserable accident, as times and occasions are here.
Lord Holland
W. Kaylton tells me now that 112, 25, 14, storm extremely
at a Star Chamber examination, which you have put upon
themk. You will never leave this vexing. I shall observe as
well as I can what effects this produceth. The last day I
was ill for five or six days, but, I thank God, my old physic
abstinence hath once more preserved me in this sickly time.
Oct. 8, 1638.
Kec. 10th Nov. in packet of
18th Oct. by Bold.
LETTER CCCCI.
TO SIR THOMAS ROE.
[German Correspondence, S, P. 0.]
HONOURED SIR,
SINCE your large letters of September /T, in which you
proposed privately to me your great difficulty, and the expe
dient which you thought fit to be taken about it, I gave you
an account in my last letters, that I had taken a fair oppor
tunity to show yours to his Majesty, and that upon sight of
them his Majesty was pleased to say he would take your
propositions into his further consideration, and then give you
such further answer as he should think fit.
The King hath pursued this intention of his in a very
handsome way; for upon Tuesday last, October 16, he pro
posed it to the Foreign Committee as a proposition fit to be
considered of, not as coming from you ; and first he repre
sented the dangerous sequels upon our being left alone, and
refused by our allies in a treaty in the open face of the world.
1 [Mary de Medicis arrived in Eng- Laud's Diary, Oct. 19.]
land in the course of the month. See k [ In the case of Sir Piers Crosby.]
LETTERS. 495
Next, that this must needs come to pass in case we gave not A.D. 1638.
the Swedes such reasonable content as might make and keep
them ours. And then, at last, what expedient might be fit
to work upon the Swedes in this case and with relation to
the Prince Elector, who is now in action (God prosper him).
All this was done (as I conceive) to bring the whole
business of your despatches into debate, and to find a way
how this consult might be referred to you, and that you
might be required to give your own judgment openly and at
large to his Majesty and the State upon those very proposi
tions which yourself have made in private to me. To this
end I presume you will shortly receive letters from Mr.
Secretary Coke, and I doubt not but you will be able, being
upon that place, to pass a good judgment hither, and open
our eyes that live in a mist in regard of those occurrences.
And that you may be the better prepared for this, is the end
why I give you this distinct advertisement. And do pray
you, whatever you do with my other letters, to burn this.
Your other letters of September 21, s. v., came safe also
to my hands ; but as the term now gives me little leisure to
write at large, so God be thanked this requires no long
answer. "Tis only to warn us to take care of our confe
derates, since they of Austria slip no occasions to speed
jealousy and fears, to distemper our affairs, and make our
friends believe we intend not to be real. I have read these
your letters also to the King, who takes your wary and care
ful proceedings very well, and bade me write so to you.
So to God's blessed protection I leave you, and rest
Your Honour's
Loving poor Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Octob. 18, 1638.
To the Eight Honrble> my very Worthy
friend, S" Thomas Kowe, His Ma-
jestyes Ambassador att Hambo-
roughe, these.
496 LETTERS.
A.D. 1638.
LETTER CCCCII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
Sal. in Christo.
MY YERY GOOD LORD,
I WRIT to your Lordship in one of my last, that my Lord
of Derry, at his being in London, made some promise to the
Lady Carew, either to help her in her suit which she hath long
been upon about the twentieth parts in Ireland \ or else to do
her some other kindness there in lieu of it. And since this
promise made, I can seldom go to Court, but I am impor
tuned to know what I hear from my Lord of Derry ; which
importunity (I confess) I would gladly be rid of. And that
made me write both to your Lordship and to my Lord of
Derry. I have now received a letter (since my last to your
Lordship) from his Lordship, in which he gives me, to my
understanding, a very fair account of the business. And
tells me withal that at his return into Ireland, he moved
your Lordship about it, and that then you did not seem to
mislike it. And that yet notwithstanding it sticks in the
execution. Now, my Lord, all that I desire is this : If the
way which my Lord of Derry hath thought on, be in your
Lordship's judgment feasible, without' detriment to the King
or the Church, then I beseech your Lordship let it not stick
in the execution. But if you find it otherwise, then I wholly
submit it to you, and desire that somewhat else may be
thought on, for the Lady sets the Queen upon me almost
every time I come thither.
Upon Friday last, as we sat in Star Chamber, word was
brought us into Court that the Queen's mother was landed
at Harwich, whereas the Lords which expected her were at
Dover. This hath caused some extraordinary charge ; but
that is a trifle to that which will be. And I doubt the charge
itself will not be the worst of evils which will accompany her
coming hither, in regard of the seditious practising train that
attend her. And the place appointed for the meeting is (as
1 [See above, p. 240.]
LETTERS. 497
I hear) Giddy Hall, in Essex. This is but a new beginning A.D. 1638,
of evils.
You have made a fine piece of work with offering to
e x a m i n Lord Holland
44, 77, 40, 61, 47, 63, 17, 112, 29, 15. Lord, what a
tumble is made. But how this stands I cannot tell, having
riot seen W. Raylton since I met him at the Star Chamber
a week since.
I know not yet what to say to the Scottish business. Yet
to your Lordship I must needs say, 1 fear it will hardly end
more the
in peace, notwithstanding so much 62, 50, 69, 43, 15, 85,
64, 19, 20, 48, 71, 22, 36, 46, 74, 27, is yielded to them.
My Lord, it is Term with you and me too. So to God's
blessed protection I leave you.
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, October 22nd, 1638.
Rec. November 10, in the packet of
25th October, by Bold.
P.S. — I have heretofore written to your Lordship in a
business concerning one Mr. Smithwick. He desires nothing
but justice with expedition, which I know you refuse no
man. His agent there will follow the business, and I am
the more careful for him, because he is a great benefactor
to St. Paul's.
LETTER CCCCIII.
TO THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF CHESTER.
[Domestic Correspondence, S.P.O.]
AFTER my hearty commendations, &c.
I am informed that in your Quadrangle, or Abbey Court,
at Chester, wherein my Lord the Bishop of Chester's121
house and your own houses stand, the Bishop's house takes
up one side of the Quadrangle, and that another side hath
in it the Dean's house, and some buildings for singing men.
That the third side hath in it one Prebend's house only, and
the rest is turned to a malt-house. And that the fourth
side (where the Grammar School stood) is turned to a
m [John Bridgman.]
LAUT). — VOL. VI. APP.
498
LETTERS.
D. 1638. common brewhouse, and was let into lives by your unworthy
predecessors. This malthouse and brewhouse, but the
brewhouse especially, must needs, by noise, and smoke, and
filth, infinitely annoy both my Lord the Bishop's house, and
your own. And I do much wonder that any men of ordi
nary discretion should for a little trifling gain bring such
a mischief (for less it is not) upon the place of their own
dwelling. But hitherto this concerns your predecessors,
and not yourselves. That which follows will appear to be
your own fault. For not long since the brewer died. And
though the King's letters were then come down unto you to
forbid letting into lives, yet you did renew it again into
three lives for a poor sum of £30. This was very ill done,
and should his Majesty be made acquainted with it, you would
not be able to answer it. Now I hear the brewer's wife is
dead, and you have given me cause to fear that you will fill
up the lease again with another life, and then there will be
no end of this mischief. I have therefore taken a special
occasion to move his Majesty in this particular; and his
Majesty hath required me to lay his commands upon you
(which I now do by these presents), that neither you, nor
any of your successors, do presume to let any part of that
court to any other than some of the Prebends, or other
necessary members of the Church ; and that now for the
present you renew neither term of life, nor term of years,
either to the brewer or maltster, but that you suffer them to
wear out that term which they have, and then reserve the
place and housing for the use aforesaid. And you are further,
by the same command of his Majesty, to register these
letters, that so your successors may know what they have
to do in this particular. And in all this I require your
obedience in his Majesty's name, as you will answer it at
your peril. So I leave you to God's blessed protection,
and rest
Your loving Friend.
Oct. 29, 1638.
Indorsed :
To ye D. and Chapter of Chester,
forbidding them to renew the Lease
of the Brewhouse and Malthouse in
Lhe Abbey Court there.
LETTERS. 499
A. D. 1038.
LETTER CCCCIV.
TO DR. RICHARD BAYLIE, PRESIDENT OF ST. JOHN'S.
[St. John's College, Oxford.]
S. in Christ o.
SIR,
I HAVE received a letter since your going into Leicester
shire, from Mr. Atkinson n, about the exchange of his living
in Hampshire, with Dr. Heylin. °, for Islip. I pray acquaint
the Fellows that I am very willing to give way to the ex
change, provided that there be an act drr.wn up that I do
this for Mr. Atkinson's convenience, having power in myself
during my life to order anything concerning those benefices
which I myself procured for the College. But I do hereby
declare, that after my death, my will is the College shall
keep strictly to the conditions required in the deed, or other
wise expressed by myself, and that as well concerning this
as all other benefices which I have settled upon that house.
Your very loving Friend,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, November the 9th, 1638.
To my very loving Friend, Dr. Baylie,
President of St. John's, in Oxon.
LETTER CCCCV.
TO DR. ROBERT PINKE, WARDEN OF NEW COLLEGE.
[New College, Oxford.]
S. in Christ o.
SIR,
I HAVE received your letters by Dr. Reade p. But your
letters were so fully written, that I had little need to trouble
n [Thomas Atkinson. See vol. iii. of Arches, admitted Fellow of New Col-
p. 157, note f; and vol. v. p. 149, lege, January 15, 162f; resigned 1645.
notev.] (Wood, F. 0. i. 502, and Ath. Ox. iii.
0 [Peter Heylin, the Archbishop's 831, corrected by information from
biographer.] Rev. J. E. Sewell, who favoured the
P [This was probably Thomas Reade, Editor with a copy of this letter.)]
Doctor of Laws, Advocate in the Court
K K 2
500 LETTERS.
A. D. 1638. j)r> Reade with any further relation than was expressed
in them. First then, I give you thanks, and I pray do
you thank the Fellows in my name for making stay of the
lease, till I were satisfied concerning Mr. South q. And
though the cause was the Church's, and not mine, yet I
thank you heartily for that fair respect showed unto me.
And I should not have written to you or any College in a
case of that nature, had not the suggestion come so fairly
to me, as made it seem an indifferent thing to the body
of the College whether the curate or the tenant had the
tithe hops.
For the business itself, 'tis come to a quick and a fair
end. For on Saturday last, I had Dr. Reade and Mr. South
before me. And Mr. South delivered me in this inclosed
paper, at the end whereof you will find this offer : That, if
it could be made good that his living was worth £200 per
annum, he would rest satisfied. For that it was worth so
much he did constantly deny all along the hearing. Dr.
Reade took him at this, and told him that the tenant would
take a lease of him during life at .£200 per annum, leaving
him his house, and his backsides free ; which a kinsman
also of his tenant's, being present, yielded unto in the tenant's
name. So now you have nothing to do but to see this lease
fairly made between them, and there's an end of your busi
ness, I hope to everybody's content. So to God's blessed
protection I leave both yourself and that whole society, and
shall ever rest
Your very loving Friend,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, November 12, 1638.
To my very loving Friend, Dr. Pincke,
Warden of New College, in Oxford,
these.
i [This was John South, admitted in 1625, and died in 1672, August 24.
Fellow of New College, Aug. 15, 1610; He was Regius Professor of Greek in
quitted his Fellowship on being ap- Oxford, from 1622 to 1625. (Infor-
pointed Vicar of Writtle, in Essex, mation from Rev. J. E. Sewell).]
LETTERS. 501
A.D. 1638.
LETTER CCCCVI.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
Salutem in Christ o.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I HAVE received your letters of October 30th ; and am
very sorry to see how businesses of the Scottish party begin
in the Diocese of Rapho. But I hope your Lordship will
not sit still and suffer it to gather head there, as between
connivance and treachery it hath elsewhere done. In the
meantime I cannot but observe that the great prophetess,
the wife of Abraham Pont, is a bastard. And therefore no
wonder that she labours to increase a bastard brood in the
Church. My Lord, I hope whatever else they may be guilty
of, you and the Bishop between you will see Pont punished
for his sermon, and his wife for her lewd speech in the
Church r. And I see you mean no less, for I have read over
the Bishop of Rapho' s petition, by which I see what course was
held with the apparitor, and what affront offered the Bishop
in his own Court, certainly by the means and countenance
of Sir William Stewart. Arid therefore, besides all other
things (if it be not too long ago) I would have the Bishop
question him for his bastard, Pont's wife.
By the Bishop of Rapho' s s petition, and your Lordship's
letter to Sir Wm. Stewart, I see this whole business, and
I have as clearly laid the whole business before his Majesty,
who hath commanded me to thank your Lordship heartily
for your letter to Sir Wm. Stewart, and requires that you go
on to obviate and stop all these lewd beginnings, not only in
Rapho, but in all other parts of that kingdom. And I hope
my last letters sent by a gentleman of your own are come
safe to your hands. In which, as also by a letter from
Secretary Coke, you will find that the King requires you to
be careful to suppress all those insolencies in their beginning,
and wholly leaves the way of doing it to your own wisdom.
* [See vol. vi. p. 545.] • [John Leslie. See vol. vi. p. 5441]
502 LETTERS.
A.D. 1638. As for Pont, if you upon the place know nothing to the
contrary, I would have the Bishop deprive him for his
sermon, and if he and his wife will needs be Covenanters,
if the prison be not strong enough to hold them, let them go
and covenant in Scotland.
I am sorry to hear it, but I doubt it is too true, that most
of the nation dote upon their abominable traitorous Covenant.
I marvel where they learnt this divinity, which was never
taught in any Christian Church till schism and sacrilege
joined hands to spoil it. And then I think that the temporal
magistrate was safe enough, till they found a way to make
religion oppose him too.
For their lion is rampant, I grant, and yet I believe (as
you write) he is not so terrible as he is painted ; but the
truth is, our lions are too passant, and they have gone on
too slowly. want m o n
The greatest fear now is 75, 40, 63, 74, 15, of 61, 49, 64,
y e and minds men
79, 44, 29, 83, that the 62, 46, 64, 34, 71, 18, of 61, 45, 63,
a 1 i e na t * e d and
23, are mightily 41, 59, 48, 43, 63, 42, 73, 44, 35, 15, 84, 21,
34, 47, 52, 48, 35, 45, 34. And I fear you will see 300, 28,
the King brought upon
100, 30, 69, 49, 53, 38, 55, 73, 25, 54, 66, 50, 63, 17,
knees a parlam
his 58, 64, 45, 43, 72, 29, to 40, 400, 65, 41, 70, 60, 42, 61,
43, 64, 74, 13. And then farewell 32, 56, 52, 69, 33, 55,
and s hipmo nye.
14, 7, 84, 9, 71, 55, 47, 66, 61, 50, 63, 80, 44. And no help
but too late.
I cannot satisfy myself almost in anything.
I pray take the other for your letter (unless you will put
the forehalf of this to it), but in any case use this latter part
as a side paper.
To God's blessed protection I leave you, and shall ever
approve myself
Your Lordship's
Faithful Friend and humble Servant,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Tuesday, Nov. 13, 1638.
Rec. 26th of the same by packet.
LETTERS. 503
A.D. 1638.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
To that which you say must be a side paper and shall
be so, I can say this to you. I spake with the King on
Sunday last, and beside the other business which you com
mended to me, I took occasion to speak with his Majesty
about Barr, and put him in mind of the Bishop of Down's
letter fc. I was glad to hear his Majesty gave me so round
and ready an answer concerning him; upon this, I presently
stepped to Secretary Coke, and desired him to put that
business home to his Majesty, which he promised to do.
Since this he tells me this day that he hath showed all to his
Majesty, and that the King hath given him a most full
direction to your content, both in the business of Barr and
also of the Lord Esmond u, and that he hath written it most
fully to you. So, more I have not to say for that matter.
For the Scots with you, I have sent his Majesty's command
already : you must be sure to crush all their attempts in the
beginning, that do but look towards their Covenant. The
way how he leaves to your wisdom, as being upon the place,
and best able to judge of occurring circumstances.
Here is a great deal of ill news come, as mischiefs do not
use to come alone. The Prince Elector was set upon by
Hasfield in Westphalia, and after some little fight, Prince
Rupert, the Lord Craven, Coronel Ferentz, and divers others
of note taken prisoners, and many slain x. Some say the
Prince escaped hardly. Some make the defeat more, and
some less. But at the least 'tis a grievous one, for they will
make mighty advantage of having the person of Prince Rupert
in custody ; of which you can conceive enough, — I need utter
nothing.
For the business of the Derry and Coleraine, I have given
you my opinion already, and shall give all the assistance
I can to keep that great seignory in that way which is best
1 [Henry Leslie, the Bishop of in Ireland, and died March 26, 1645,
Downe, had written to Wentworth, when the title appears to have expired
presenting Robert Barr and others as Avith him. He was concerned in the
' notable nonconformists.' (See Straf- cause of Wentworth against Sir Piers
forde Letters, vol. ii. pp. 226, 227.)] Crosby, and was censured for the part
u [Sir Laurence Esmond was created he took in it.]
Baron Esmond, May 20,1622. He * \ See Mrs. Green's Life of Queen
was Major-General of the King's forces of Bohemia, pp. 559, 560.]
504 LETTERS.
A.D. 1638. and safest for his Majesty, which certainly is in the hands
of the tenants, and not under the command of any one great
man. And I am heartily sorry to hear that the young noble
man y so often recommended by me to your care can speak
so idly (as you say he hath), be it in earnest or in jest ; the
truth is, your Lordship knows well why I take care of them,
but yet I pray be confident I shall never wish him further
good than shall stand with his Majesty's services in all kinds.
And for the business, I hope the King will be so careful
of himself as neither to suffer the English there to be turned
out, nor other planters discouraged. And if I live till Sun
day, I will take an opportunity to speak purposely with the
King about it, once more.
I did not hear till this morning that the messengers
went back this day, or to-morrow : but am now put into
haste by it. Yet I hope I have forgotten nothing of moment.
But you may see this letter is half scribbled at Court, and
the other better half in my man's hand. So to God's blessed
protection I leave you, and rest
Your Lordship's
Poor Friend and humble Servant,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Nov. 13.
Kecd< the 26th of the same
by packet.
LETTER CCCCVII.
TO LORD CLIFFORD z.
[In the possession of the Rev. J. M. Gresley.]
Salut. in Christ o.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
HAVING this good occasion, I could not forbear to salute
your Lordship with these few lines, and to give you very
hearty thanks for the continuance of your love to me, and
the fair expression of your nobleness and bounty towards the
y [The Earl of Antrim.] Cumberland. On his father's death
z [Lord Clifford was the eldest son in 1641, he succeeded to that title,
of Francis Clifford, fourth Earl of (See also vol. vi. pp. 360, 442.)]
LETTERS. 505
repair of St. Paul's church. Concerning which I have here A.D. 1638.
enclosed sent your Lordship the acquittance, though the
same be a little mistaken by my servant, who paid the money
and entered [it] in my Lord your father's name instead of
your own. But so long as the money is truly paid in, I hope
you will easily pass by that error ; and the next time, I
doubt not but it will be amended.
My Lord, this is all I have to trouble you with at this
time, save that I shall earnestly desire the tender of my
service and best wishes to be presented to my Lord your
father, for whose happiness, together with your own, shall
not be wanting the prayers of
Your Lordship's
Very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, December 8, 1638.
To the Right Honorable my very
good Lord Henry Lord Clifford,
These.
LETTER CCCCVIIIa.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
Now to your side paper, which contains an answer to so
many of mine, that if I cannot answer them all now, you
must stay for some till another time.
I am confident then, in the first place, that no man can
your Lordship the King
draw the faith of 130 into question with 300, or 100, or
D. of Lennox
29, no not though one of more interest than 106 should ' peri-
culum facer e,' unless it were to make Thomson's English of
that phrase to himself b. And yet I am where I was for
your Court friendships ; but I am not where you are to fall
upon the stars. By God's grace there is nothing ordained
there to hurt you.
• [This is a side paper to Letter of December 29, 1638, printed in vol vi 1
b [See vol. vi. p. 552.]
506 LETTERS.
A. D. 1G38. But did you never hear of it in a Court, that he which
is for public ends shall be sure to be hated of all them that
are for private ? If you have, then (and I have some feeling
experience) from that heap are the stones taken which are
the Lord Deputy
thrown so thick at 130, and I pray tell her so from me,
I myself.
for 47 heard it from 102.
The Lord Marshal's fit of the gout stayed not with him,
and at this time was so much the fitter for him. And I hear
L. C r u m w e 1 1 the Earl Marshal
by the 59, 27, 32, 69, 53, 61, 75, 44, 60, 59, that 107 is as
well pleased with his employment as my Lord Marshal with
his c, which is (he says) very well.
B. of Lincoln
As for 185, I knew both long ago and lately she hath
the Queen S. B.
applied herself to 101, and by the means of 72, 3, 69, 14,
W y n n
75, 46, 64, 63, and did doubt it was by money d. And I
pray God the times be not coming that money shall prevail
against, I forbear to say either whom or what.
Lord Holland
I cannot say much more to you about 112, 23, 15, than
I have, but sure I think I might have better quarter there
than I have, were it not that I am known, and in Court re-
your Lordship.
puted to be (and I am glad of it) a servant to 503 and 130.
Concerning my Lord of Holland, your letters were deli
vered and read at the Board, the King present. After some
exceptions to some few phrases in the letter, especially that
at the end (of compelling to answer), my Lord very nobly
and freely professed he refused not to answer from the
beginning, but only to the interrogatories as they were
unfitly drawn. I think your agent, "Wm. Eaylton, will have
them advised on, and then give you further account.
c [This was his appointment as love anybody else : but he was fit to
General of the army against the Scots. keep the state of it; and his rank was
(See below, p. 523.) Clarendon re- such, that no man would decline the
marks on this selection : " A man who serving under him." — Hist, of Rebell.
had nothing martial about him but vol. i. p. 201.]
his presence and looks, and therefore d [At a later period, there was
was thought to be made choice of for evidently interest made by Williams
his negative qualities ; he did not love with the Queen, by means of Sir R.
the Scots ; he did not love the Puri- Wynn. (See Hacket's Life of Wil-
tans; which qualifications were allayed liams, part ii. pp. 137, 138.]
by another negative, he did not much
LETTERS. 507
Lord Holland Madame Che vreux A. D. 1638.
But the business between 13, 112, 199, and 28, is
a strange one. I never heard anything about their falling
out till I read your letter. Since, I confess I have, but
nothing home to that which is written by you. Indeed, dis-
Lord Holland
continuance in Littleton is a notable chapter. And 112, 15,
29, made an excellent comment upon it, no doubt ; but
suppose he had opened the text of law never so well, yet I
think he should not have published it without licence.
Methinks that looks somewhat like the way, if not the
nature of a libel. the Primate.
I am glad to hear you are so confident of 133. Why
then let all be well, and 'tis as I would wish it. If the other
will not look to himself he is much to blame, seeing how
things have been formerly carried.
It troubles me too, and I believe as much as any man,
that that which might have been summum bonum hath been
Scotland
so shamefully lost in 197, and we now glad of minus malum,
which is the choice which necessity allows and no better.
I confess, too, that summum bonum is not impossible yet to
be wrought out of it. But sure I fear want of money, and
want of what shall I say ? of all things save want, will not
be able to compass it. But you do well to put me in mind
there is a Goddess of Silver.
E. of Xe-wcastle
I have long since assured 195 that Sir R. G. e deserves
plentifully the character you have given him ; so then you tell
Newcastle
me no news. And I believe 195, 24, 10, 300, will take heed
Lord Holland
enough of both 112 and him.
The Chancellor's business hath stirred again of late a
little here. So much Win. Raylton tells me from Secretary
Coke. But I am confident the King will not stir from his
resolution. For that which you infer, I can neither approve
nor dislike in whole, and in part I do both. First, I agree
absolutely, that the Lord Deputy's honour must be held up,
or he can never hold up the government, nor do the work
there. Next, that it is held here a great rule of state to
« [See above, p. 454.]
508 LETTERS.
A.D. 1(538. balance the Deputy or keep some watch upon him. ;Tis
more than I know, and I am not for the balance, and least of
all in the hand of a Chancellor ; but surely a watch may be
necessary, so it be discreetly set, and managed the same way.
And therefore, I do not think your magisterial pill is Catholic
physic for that place, as well after you are gone as while you
are there. Of you the State may be secure, but was there no
Deputy, since our memory, that needed a watch upon him ?
Lord Antrim
For 192, 1 am abundantly satisfied, if he discover nothing
from you of dislike, nor feel anything of prejudice. And so
long as you grant my proposition, that a large 'territory is not
dangerous in the hands of a man of narrow compass, I will be
as kind to you, and yield freely, that the true prospect over
kingdoms is, to look upon things to come as well as present,
unless we mean all shall end with us. And not to consider
it, will not be well, whensoever an old Hugh Tyrone shall
spring out of the loins of O'Neale, which danger (and that
was great) may, no doubt, have a lineal descent again in
other persons.
St. Patrick's purgatory is a Babel indeed f, and yet at this
distance I can easily imagine what influence it may have
into the Irish and Scotch on that side. And certainly to
Earl of Antrim
192 not more glory could it work with the one, than it would
scorn and hatred from the other. Howsoever, it is no great
matter for her, for you it is. Nor do I think you can suffer
the Queen
much for it from 25, 9, 101, or 400. For though some of them
did express themselves with great animosity against both you
and 130, yet I hear it was not that purgatory that warmed
H. J e r m i n
them, but your joining of 55, 13, 46, 44,69,61, 47, 63, 26, with
D. Holland examina t ion
112, 28, 14, in that 43, 78, 40, 62, 48, 64, 42, 73, 47, 50, 63.
Lord Holland
This I cannot warrant, but this I hear. And that 112 took
the Queen
her occasion upon this to renew her service to 29, 300, 101,
and some piecing there is ('tis thought), but not to any such
Lord Holland
purpose as 112 flatters himself.
f [Sec above, p. 484.]
LETTERS. 509
Marquis Hamilton
If those words or the like concerning 198 (that he would A'D'it
shortly blow the Bishops into the four quarters of the winds,
&c.) cannot be proved but among the vulgar, 'tis not worth
the questioning. But if Barr or Galbraith could have been
met with, it had been worth the hearkening after. As for
L. Claneboy
that which the 59, 24, 32, 60, 40, 64, 45, 30, 50, 80g, spake
openly at his table, ' that the Covenanters would be glorious
to posterity/ &c., I think you say you can prove it. I pray
look into it, and be sure that you can, and when you say
deliberately that you can, I will acquaint the King with it in
private, and see what he will have done. I pray you fail not
to give me an account of this.
I am at my old fence. I will as long as I live do the best
I can, and then cater a Deo. And I am right glad to hear
that you are upon the same resolve. The truth is, were it
not for this, I should grow wild to see what I see ; and take
this for your comfort — you do in all your greatness scarce
struggle with more opposition than I do. And for side blows,
I'll tell you one that fell upon me not a week before I
received your last letter.
Mr. Attorney follows a cause of mine in the Star Chamber
Os b a st o n and B. of Lincoln.
against 50, 71, 30, 40, 91, 51, 64, 29, 84, 185 \ The first
of these denies all upon oath, and yet labours me by all the
means he can to desist.
When nothing would do, he and his Court solicitors caused
the Queen to send uuto me to take private satisfaction and
forgive it. I saw where I was : got his Majesty to acquaint
the Queen with the true state of the business, and then
waited upon her myself, and told her I could receive no
satisfaction unless he would confess what I thought I could
prove.
And at last, with somewhat else that I told her, satisfied
her. Since I came to know that the person named at
the top of this page was 74, 50, 23, 56, 40, 54, 43, 28, 36,
s [And yet both Lord Claneboy and was certainly a favourer of the Puritan-
Galbraith signed the address to the ical party. ( See Mant's Hist, of Church
Lord Deputy and Council against the in Ireland, vol. ii. pp. 454, seq.)]
Covenant. (Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. h [See Rushworth's Collection, vol.
p. 344.) Claneboy at an earlier period ii. pp. 803, seq.]
510 LETTERS.
A.D. 1638. 49, 69, 15, 46, 73, 27, 40, 5, 70, 5°1, 52, 63, 35, 19, 7*1, 54,
mme of mony.
61, 62, 44, 12, 49, 37, 16, 61, 51, 64, 79. How like you
the Queen
this now? For I cannot tell whether 500, 101, 4, 26, be
satisfied or no. As for the pillar you speak of, how firmly
might he have stood if he had been made of Rustic work
according to his first ambitions, which Mr. Greenwood ac
quainted your Lordship with. But be that pillar what he
will, I am sure I am wind and weather beaten enough,
and remember what I writ some years since unto you,
what a curst wife I was like to have of the old See of Can
terbury. Indeed, my Lord, she hath proved a very notorious
shrew to me, and put me to much patience.
the King you
'Tis true 25, 15, 100, 25, have very good thoughts of 130,
Lord Holland
and sometimes (as particularly in the late business with 112)
good expressions too. Yet I cannot deny but they shrink in
the Queen, Hamilton, E. Marshal, Holland
somewhat too much when 101, 198, 107, and 112,
Northumberland
move or set upon them. But as for 177 *, you need not fear
her much; she hath had a great time of sickness, and 'twas
doubted she would come abroad no more. Yet abroad she
is come, but with a staff, and an ill and thin look, and I
believe is past the best, if the disease be in the bone, as I
your Lordship
doubt it is. Howsoever, I hope 130, 24, 19, 400, shall have
me.
no cause to withdraw, whatsoever befalls 102.
Your last intelligence from Scotland is too true. I have
written enough before of my Lord Marquis's success, and the
King's Covenant hath had far the best entertainment about
Aberdeen, and that by the fidelity and diligence of Marquis
Huntley J.
I think no man expected good by the Assembly or Parlia
ment ; yet was there in my poor apprehension a necessity of
that counsel, — partly to gain time, the King's preparations
4 [This in MS. is '117,' but it should to Wentworth, Jan. 2. Strafforde
evidently be ' 177.' Northumberland Letters, vol. ii. p. 266.)]
had been dangerously ill, and was J [George Gordon, second Marquis,
only now recovering. (See his letter beheaded in 1649.]
LETTERS. 511
being all unready ; and partly to make them unmask them- A.D. 1638.
selves, and let the world see religion was not their aim,
which I think now appears most manifestly.
As for the King's coffers, the lock of them is too much at
command, and there be many keys.
The Lord Treasurer, to my knowledge, would use provi
dence enough were he let alone ; but were I in his place, they
should command the staff when they would, but not a penny
of money, till those difficulties were over. And I am told,
Laud
and I swear 'tis true, 102 hath said thus much plainly to the
King, in which he did me a mighty ill office ; but I cannot
th r i f t.
help it, and I despair utterly of any 89, 70, 46, 36, 74.
B. of Lincoln
I make no question but 185 will come in play again, if
the Scotch party get any success. Nor did I ever hear that
her brains are cracked till now that you write it ; and be
she as blind as a beetle, they will make use of her boldness.
Laud
I'll tell you a tale. A friend of hers told me that 102 was
B. of Lincoln
against a Parliament here, because he feared 185 would be
freed
37, 69, 44, 43, 34, 27, and come thither and complain of
him, whereas he did assure himself no man would be readier
me B. of Lincoln
to serve 102 than 185 would be. I hope you believe this.
Lord Cottington
If this do not please you, Pll tell you another; 110 came,
me.
and bid himself to dinner to 102. All kindness, since he
me
hath sent 102 a doe this Christmas. All is wondrous fair ;
Lord Cottington
and yet 110, 15, 28, 300, are all earnestly (as I am told, and
cannot distrust it) for a Parliament.
England the Queen's mother
Certainly, 127 will repent the coming of 500 and 200 also,
though he forbear to give instructions.
For the Derry, I can say no more than I have, and shall
continue to do as much as I have said.
For St. Patrick's purgatory k, I have told you already, it
k [See above, p. 508.]
512 LETTERS.
the Queen.
A.D. 1638. was not that fiery furnace which inflamed 101. Though
Lord Holland
I cannot now doubt but 112 blows all coals, yet I once
thought him so precise, he would never have got into pur
gatory to blow coals there, or fetch any thence. You are
I your Lordship.
safe enough, for that is true which 102 told 130.
Your discourses, 'tis true, after long silence, come plenti
fully, and they are very welcome.
It is the King's doing that I come in print again \ but with
what success it will be, God knows. And whether I have
gotten advantage enough, or no, I cannot tell. I must leave
that to the reader's judgment.
I was ever to the King for Dr. Baron to have Taboine m,
and I am there still, and I have now told his Majesty what
you have written, who dislikes it not. But when the time is
ready, you must then profess Galbraith a Covenanter, and that
therefore you will bestow the living upon another. And if
Dr. Baron will accept it, none better. If he refuse, you
may have some other able, honest man thence, who
hath suffered there for the King, and is able to do service
with his country-men in Ireland. And I shall, in case of
Dr. Baron's refusal (who is, as I am told, grown very fat
and unwieldy), name you a very fit man if you please.
As for the murder, I believe it relates to that which
you mention in Ireland, yet I will inquire further into it.
And for Dr. Bruce, he shall not hold it in commendam
if I can hinder it.
Concerning the business of the examination of the Earl
of Holland, I must say you are much bound to the King
both in private and public. The success I leave to William
Raylton's relation. He showed me the duplicates of your
letters to the Kingn, to the Lords, and to the Earl of Holland,
but had no direction to suppress them (as he after told me),
should I dis-advise the delivery. And this high trust in me,
being at the end of the side paper, I was not able to read so
far as to see, till your letters to the King were delivered. I
1 [This refers to the new edition vol. ii. p. ix.)]
of the Conference with Fisher. The m [See above, p. 450.]
King made this request at the Council n [See Strafforde] Letters, vol. ii. p.
Table Michaelmas term, 1637. (See 252.]
LETTERS. 513
advised the delivery of the King's letter first, with this, that A.D. 1638.
if his Majesty approved his own, he might deliver the other
two ; but if his Majesty disliked his, then neither of the
other to be delivered. His Majesty was very fair, and so
all were delivered. Had I read the power you put into
my hands time enough, it would much have distracted me,
knowing how all things had been formerly carried.
But I hope all is for the best. Before it came to the
Council, his Majesty told me in private, that you were asking
it as common justice, and he neither could nor would deny
it. But if you had asked his counsel, he would never have
advised it ; and added that so much he told William Raylton.
For the mad speech of the madness, I see the King
suppresses it by all means ; and that the Earl offered Sir
P. Crosby to be examined, might he do him any good, &c.
I find the King hath been told it all very plainly.
I am glad you acknowledge yourself now in full liberty
for the Scottish affairs. God's blessing be upon you, and
I doubt not but you will give a good account of them on
that side. And I am right glad to hear what you tell me
in mine ear, that the affairs there prosper so. There is no
wise managing of peace in any kingdom where the subjects'
arms are not in perfect readiness, and the King's coffers in
some good proportion filled, and so ready to employ them
when there's need. This is my major proposition; draw
what conclusion you can out of it.
Pont and his wife I leave to you, if he return out of
Scotland, as perhaps he is wise enough not to do-.
For the English, any wise man would think as you do,
that if they could be (I hope they cannot be) so disloyal to
their King, yet their own interests will make them look
about them. And yet let me tell you, what with Scottish
brags, and desire of a parliament, and a Puritan fashion such
as it is, and a discontented subject, and a wasted estate,
and over-open councils, and ill neighbours, the case at the
best is bad enough, not to add court divisions and jealousies.
As for a parliament, if it come, for myself I am resolved ;
but for the Church, a ship it is, and will certainly run the
the s h i p p m o n y e.
hazard of 86, 27, 72, 56, 47, 65, 66, 61, 49, 64, 80, 45.
LAUD. — VOL. VI. APP. L L
514 LETTJJ1RS.
the King
A. D. 1638. And 100 will be hampered, so as that they will not be able
at after to stir either at home or abroad.
I am glad Mr. Secretary Coke's letters have given you
content about the Lord Esmond and Barr. And I shall
long till I hear what your judges say the crime is in
Ireland, if a man swear the Covenant in Scotland.
You have done well to put it to the judges under oath of
secrecy, for all things fly abroad strangely. When you have
your judges' opinions, if you advertise over hither, I will
make all the use of it which you shall direct, and give your
Lordship such answer as I shall be able to get.
As for the Covenanters' sale of their lands, God send
honester men to buy them, and all is well.
I have received the original of the Earl of Argyle's ° letter to
your Lordship, and the duplicate of your answer to him?,
and according to your desire do here send them both back to
you. And I easily conceive the reason why you committed
them to me rather than to your honest Anabaptist q. I have
showed both to his Majesty, and he commanded me to take
copies of both. My obedience was most ready, for I had
done it, though I had not been commanded.
Marquis Hamilton
That which concerns the mother of 198, is no news cither
to the King or to me1'.
Sir Jacob Ashley's certificate of threescore thousand arms
furnished out of the Low Countries, amazes me. Sure if not
all, too many were asleep whilst this was done3. But still I
say our lions are too passant. So they must buy I know not
how many horses out of Yorkshire, or the north, and they
must not be stayed.
I think I writ your Lordship how nobly the old Earl
of Cork reported you to Secretary Coke. Since that he
0 [Archibald Campbell, the eighth 273.) See also below, p. 519.]
Earl of Argyle, the celebrated leader r [Anne, daughter of James Cuu-
of the Covenanters. He was be- ningham, Earl of Qlencairn. Hay-
headed in 1661.] Hn (Life of Laud, p. 363) terms her
P [See Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. a most rigid and pragmatical Cove-
pp. 220, 246.] nanter. The Scots used to say, that
1 [This most likely meant Robert ' they knew the son of so good a
Maxwell, who wished to obtain Lord mother could do them no hurt.']
Kirkcudbright's troop. Wentworth, 8 [This refers to arms sent over to
writing to Laud, Jan. 12, speaks of the Covenanters. Sir Jacob A&hley
him as 'this poor sneaking Ana bap- was Major-General in the North.]
tist.' (Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. p.
LETTEKS. 515
hath spoken as much, and I think more fully, to me. And I A.U. J038
did not him only, but your Lordship too, the good office to
represent it to the King. He was extreme glad of it, and
told it to the Lord Goring i. He sent it to the Lord Cork,
then gone into Dorsetshire11. My Lord of Cork sent me a
large letter of thanks, and as I conceive very fair ; the copy
of it I send you here enclosed with this humble suit of mine,
that (if you think fit) you will entertain a fair quarter with
the Earl, and give me power to assure him of so much as
you shall please to express in your next. I know not what
secrets may be in the business, but here you have all I
know.
I send you here the petition of the Provost, subscribed
by yourself and my Lord of Dublin. It was sent hither
for my hand, because my Lord Primate refused to sub
scribe it. The course I humbly offer is this. I would
not have this seen, but let the Provost petition your Lord
ship again, and then I would desire you to subscribe it as
you have done this, then let my Lord Primate be solicited
to subscribe, and lead on my Lord of Dublin, who I doubt
not. but will follow. If he subscribe, the business is at an
end, and all is well. But if he refuse, let the Provost signify
to his Grace expressly, that he will send over and desire my
hand to confirm it, which you may see by this I will not
deny him. But if this course be taken, this paper will not
be fit to be produced because of the date.
My Lord, I am tired extremely. So to God's blessed pro
tection I leave you and your health, and rest ever
Your Lordship's
Faithful Friend and humble Servant,
W. CANT.V
Lambeth, Dec. 29, 1638.
Kecd- Jan. 3.
My name went to this too suddenly, I hope you will to
the fire with it, or else I must not write thus. W. Kaylton
calls for my letters.
1 [George Goring, created Lord tvveen liiin and his son, whom even
Goring in 1629, and Earl of Norwich Clarendon and Granger confuse to
rn 1645, the father of the celebrated gether.]
Lord Goring of the civil Avars. Lodge u [See vol. vi. p. 546.]
in his memoir distinguishes more v [The signature to this letter was
accurately than previous writers be- erased.]
LL2
516 LETTERS.
1638< LETTER CCCCIX.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
S. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
WERE you not both my assured good friends I could
find in my heart to pick a quarrel both with your Lordship
and this bearer, my Lord Conway x too. With you, that
you had no other time to send for him but when we have
most need of him, and others such as he, to defend this poor
threatened angle. And with him, in that he takes so slight
an occasion to run away from, us, making choice of the
boisterous Irish seas, rather than he will stay to endure the
impetuousness of a Northern storm y. But in regard he is
resolved to go, I could not forbear to send with him my best
wishes, both for the continuance of your Lordship's and his
happiness, and to testify that I am
Your Lordship' s
Very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Jan?. 11, 163f.
P.S. — In my next letters, God willing, your Lordship shall
have a pretty story of your neighbour, the Earl of Argyle, if
I forget it not.
LETTER CCCCX.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam,]
Sal. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I HAVE little or nothing to write, and here is little or
nothing that pleases me. The Scottish business grows warm
there as I hear, and I pray God we do not follow it too
* [Edward, the second Viscount were entertained at this early period.
Conway and Killulta.] See a notice of his character, vol. vi.
y [This is evidently an indication p. 602.]
that suspicions of Conway's integrity
LETTERS. 51 7
boldly. The truth is, here is such drawing different way s for A. D. 1638.
particular ends, as that I know not well what to make of it.
It is said his Majesty will advance as far as York in
person ; but of this I have no certainty.
And notwithstanding what now appears, you would hardly
think how many care not what they disturb, so they may
have a parlament
55, 40, 53, 44, 15, 41, 23, 66, 42, 69, 60, 40, 61, 43, 64, 74,
29, 300. What this means, and whither it tends, and what
it may, nay will produce, half an eye can see.
The Earl of Argyle is become the open head of the party,
(as 'tis now voiced here), and I am told he read the letters
which your Lordship sent him z in the open assembly. Was
not that finely done, and like a gentleman, think you?
There's a question for you.
But of this I have no certainty. Of this which follows,
I have. At the rising of the Assembly, the Moderator*
gave public thanks to the Earl of Argyle, by whose presence
and counsel they had been so much strengthened and com
forted. Upon this the Earl made a long harangue, to this
effect. First, he entreated all present not to misconstrue
his too late parting and killing for them, protesting that he
went always their way, but delayed to profess it, so long as
he found this close carriage might be advantageous to their
cause, but that now of late matters were come to such a
shock, that he found he behoved to adjoin himself openly to
their society, except he should prove himself a knave. This
was his expression, and did much endear him to his auditory.
Here I have a question to ask you, which I cannot resolve
alone. 'Tis this. If this Earl had been a knave (as himself
confesses it) if he had not then joined openly with them,
what was he all the while he was secretly theirs, being a
councillor to his Majesty, yet by his own confession too
advantaging their cause, not the King's ?
After this, his Lordship went on, and gravely gave the
Ministers counsel to take heed by the fall of the Bishops.
And both he and the Moderator in their several speeches
pressed much that all would speak favourably of his Majesty
z [See Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. pp. 246, seq.]
• [Alexander Henderson.]
518 LETTERS.
A.D. 1C38. and his authority. Here, I have another question to ask
you, if you be able to answer it. 'Tis this — to which of the
two is his Majesty most beholden? For that he is mightily
to both is out of question.
Well, my Lord, this would be enough for this time,
were it not that I can tell you the true reason of all this
violence against all the poor Bishops of Scotland. And this
I know out of the very bosom of the Lords, the Covenanters.
"Tis not religion, nor their calling, that troubles them half
so much as the power they had in parliament. For eight
of the Bishops, being by the Constitution of that kingdom
Lords of the Articles (as they are called), had power to
choose other eight of the nobility, men well affected to his
Majesty's service, as usually they did. The King might
govern the parliament as he pleased, for all depended upon
them, and they upon the King.
This was, and is, the great point of conscience and religion
against the Bishops, that they might be able to master the
King in all particulars at their pleasure, and make what acts
they please to lessen his power, or distemper all. Is not this
sound religion indeed ?
Well, my Lord, I apprehend great things in this business
one way or other. The King may carry it, I hope, to master
all, recover his lost honour, and settle himself and his. But
if he do not this, I leave your Lordship to imagine the rest ;
with this, that I fear nothing more than that 340 are too
a P1'
great a number ; and they which affect 40, 3, 66, are not so
the King
few. And 23, 29, 16, 100, 400, 21, do not carry it with
rigour answerable to the weight of the business.
This is to be a side paper and to be sacrificed to Vulcan,
for I hope you remember your Covenant in this age.
Jan. 20th, 163f.
b [A parliament.]
LETTERS. 519
A. D. 1638.
LETTER CCCCXI.
TO THE LOKD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I HAVE received your Lordship's letters of January
12th c, and since there is somewhat in it which looks like a
side paper, like a side paper I will use it.
Your larger letter I have read over to his Majesty, and
have showed him likewise the copy of the examinations of
Maxwell. To all which his Majesty hath commanded me to
return you this answer, with passing good expressions of
your care and watchfulness in all points of his service.
And first, I must tell you the greatest business, which
concerns Lieutenant Maxwell. The King upon sight of the
articles commands you to make no choice of him to be
captain of the surrendered troop of horse belonging to the
Lord Kirkcudbright d, till you receive other directions from
his Majesty himself, or by his command from me. Nor yet
is he willing you should put any other in his Lordship's place
for a while, that it may not disquiet the Lord Kirkcudbright,
being (as he said) past all hope of recovery, and having ever
showed himself faithful and ready in his Majesty' s service.
And this the King bid me assure you, that Maxwell
married the Lord Kircudbright's lawful not his base daughter.
If Maxwell be a Covenanter as well as an Anabaptist, send
me but word, and I hope I shall quickly put this business
to an issue.
If Sir William Stewart's business be in a way of examina
tion, to that I leave it.
And it will be time enough to stir the matter of bastardy,
as your Lordship shall see things fall out. And I presume
the High Commission will take order with that conventicle.
c [Both these letters are printed in against this appointment are given in
Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. pp. 270, his letter to Laud, of Jan. 12, 163f.
seq.] (See Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. p. 272.)
d [Robert McClellan, Lord Kirk- Maxwell (called in the Peerages Sir
eudbright, had recommended his son- Robert Maxwell) married Lord Kirk--
in-law, Robert Maxwell, to have his cudbright's daughter Anne.]
troop of horse. Went worth's reasons
520 LETTERS.
A.D. 1638. I pray enlarge yourself for my Lord of Cork ; I see he is
infinitely desirous of your Lordship's favour, and to tell you
the truth, I am a little ambitious to settle some fair peace
and kindness between you. And my reason is, because
I find the old man extremely desirous of it, and I see the
King would take it well from you, and think I had done him
good service in it. And I pray, my Lord, make me beholden
to you in this, and think that I know something whilst I
write this to you. I know 100 of your friends here will
approve it much.
I have received with your letters Ensign Willoughby's
examination e, and showed it the King. We all believed as
much before, but neither his Majesty nor any other had
heard it spoken in such plain terms as there it is. And out
of doubt it is more than time to mend our pace. Yet still
all must be done that may be, not to make it a national
quarrel; for I hope yet his Majesty hath many very faithful
servants of that nation. But a shrewd circumstance it is
with which you conclude this point, — that all the Scottish
in Sweden have sworn the Covenant. Certainly that is
procured by General Leshlye f, whose credit is too great
amongst them unless he were honester.
In your discourse about Maxwell and the troop of horse
he desires, you tell me of a saucy gallant, but had named no
man before to whom I could apply it. But after you name
one Mr. McClelan &, and perhaps that is the man you mean.
Be it who it will, a bold young man he was that durst tell
you so plainly he was a Covenanter. And though I know
it could not but stir you, yet extremely well you did to
contain, and for the reason you express. For very apt they
are to fall upon any of the King's party, though I do not
hear they have yet made bold with any to put real pressure
on them, but poor clergymen.
It will not be long now till things come to some issue,
at least that we may speak plainer than yet we can. The
King's journey to York I presume you hear of from Mr.
Secretary Coke, with other incident things, and therefore
e [See Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. p. served under the King of Sweden.]
274.] e [Probably some relation o!' Lord
f [Alexander Leslie, created Oct. 1 1 , Kirkcudbright.]
1 641, Earl of Leven. Hehad previously
LETTERS. 521
with that I will not trouble either myself or you ; but if A.D. 1638.
nothing else be thought on, we shall be a great way short of
Scotland. I thank God I am not of that Committee, and
therefore I will hope somewhat else is thought on.
In your discourse with Mr. McClelan (for I now find my
own mistake, and am sure that is his name) his Majesty
laughed at the kind message you sent back by him to the
Earl of Rothes h, about the dighting of your men's doublets.
The truth is, I have not half the opinion I had of that Earl,
since I read Ensign Willoughby's examination. Surely the
man is vain, but with a broken estate made fit to plot and
practise for innovation. And I have many reasons to induce
me to think, Hem istic est hvjus mail caput.
I am grown old and dull, and do not well understand
what your notes mean about communicants in Antrim, for
your Lordship says I may see our number is much increased.
Now, my Lord, I do not see it ; for if you will have me to
compare the two notes sent from the Bishop of Down for
Easter and Christmas last, there are fewer at Christmas, and
that's not increase. And if I must compare both these notes
with former times, then I cannot see the increase, because
I never saw how few there were before, to make these seem
many.
The letter which is desired on the behalf of the Vice-
Provost * was sent you by the last. By that you may see
how willing I am to do what I may to keep up the govern
ment of that College, and pleasure my friends therewhile.
Yet if you look not the better to it, I shall hereby utterly
the Primate
lose 14, 500, 24, 6, 133, by the bargain; and perchance
further be held a man that makes little conscience of obser
vance of statutes. The truth is, this is somewhat a sour
dispensation, but being assured by you it is for the good of
the College, I was willing to let it pass. But that you may
see I can keep statutes too, I shall cry quittance with you
for this ; for in truth, my Lord, I find by my returns from
Oxford young Borlase's case worse than I imagined when
fc [John Leslie. (Seevol.iii. p. 448.)] with his Fellowship. He was tutor to
» [John Harding, who was allowed Wentworth's son. (See Strafforde Let-
by these letters to hold preferment ters, vol. ii. p. 275.)]
522 LETTERS.
A. r>. 1G38. 1 sent it downk. Bat I have written again, and shall give
you my farther answer when I have theirs to whom I have
again referred it. I have received a letter from the Provost,
my Lord Bishop of Cork, dated Jan. 15. By that I find
the imputation of perjury hath been put upon the good man
for keeping the College with his bishopric, and this to serve it,
and please you, rather than for any other respect whatsoever.
Truly, my Lord, I see that which should not be, but if
this bitterness could be sweetened, it were happy ; though
if you ask my opinion, things and persons considered, I think
there will be more use of patience than anything else.
But at the latter end of his letter there is this clause in
h&c verba : ' If my brother were encouraged by my Lord
Deputy and others in place here to undertake the govern
ment of the College, I durst trust him as my own soul for
the faithful pursuance of the Reformation, and know him to
be abler than myself for it/ My Lord, I write not this
with any aim, that your Lordship should take his brother
into this consideration, for I well remember what you have
formerly written to me touching that particular. Nor do
I think the Provost now dreams of it. Only I think it fell
from his pen while he was expressing how he was used for
staying at the College, while himself had a greater desire to
be gone to his bishopric. And he doth heartily desire me to
give you thanks for the preferment you have lately conferred
upon his brother, which I hereby do.
I am very glad to hear from your Lordship that there is
some fish coming towards me. The last was the best I ever
ate. And if the martins' skins come too, I shall be both fed
and clothed by you, and so kept warm within and without.
And therefore if my respects should cool towards you, I
should deserve neither. Well, I will thank you for both
when they come, and in the meantime rest
Your Lordship's
Loving poor Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Jan. 31, 1638.
Kecd- Feb. f).
k [See vol. vi. p. 557.]!
LETTERS. 523
This is, as it looks, a side paper, and you know to what A.D. 1638.
use to put it.
The King having resolved to be at York by the beginning
of April makes great noise now. And I find a very general
offering of their service in almost all men of quality. I must
needs say 'tis more, and with more cheerfulness than I
expected. The only doubt which some men now have is the
common soldiers, lest by devices the faction shouldjwork upon
them, yet I hope this also will prove a causeless fear.
I have but little news for you. For the Queen's extremity,
loss of her child, and her happy gathering of strength since,
I presume is now no news to you, and therefore shall take
up no room here.
I remember well, when the officers were first named for the
army which attends the King, you sent me word that my
Lord Marshal was very well pleased with his being designed
general. And I found it so, and all things, God be thanked,
go on hitherto well. But he is not so well pleased but that
the Earl Marshal
I assure you 107, 25, 14, 300, is as ill satisfied at present.
The cause is, for that 44, of 43, 72, 71, 45, 78, who was 63,
a m e d G e. the H o r s s
40, 61, 43, 34, 21, 38, 44, of 85, 6, 55, 49, 69, 71, 72, 27,
46, 782, 23, now 56, 45, is to be 59, 47, 52, 73, 44, 64, 63,
41, eX 74, 24, 38, 43, 63, 45, 70, 42, 60, 59, 29, and which
Lord Holland G e.
is the thing that punisheth, 500, 112, 28, 7, are to be 39, 44,
the h o r s s w
15, of 86, 55, 51, 70, 72, 71 l. You would not think a 75,
y s e man
80, 71, 45, 17, 62, 40, 63, 25, should do as these men seem
to do. But more I cannot say, saving that I am sorry to
see what trifles they are, which distemper great affairs.
I could not send you any answer to your large letters by
the last, because I was to show them to his Majesty ; that
I could not do till Sunday, and on Monday the packet went
away.
Rec. 9 Feb. 1638.
'[See the Earl of Northumberland'* remark on this arrangement in Strafforde
Letters, vol. ii. p. 276.]
524 LETTERS.
A.D. 1638.
LETTER CCCCXII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENT WORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
Salutem in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
THESE letters have no business at all, but only to salute
your Lordship, and to tell you that my book is now at last
printed, and that I have made bold to trouble you with
sending you a copy m.
When you get leisure to read it, you must remember that
I am grown into years, that I have my thoughts, which
should have been intent upon this, distracted with many,
and some great businesses, and that I have been fain to fall
upon the work by starts, and at broken times. And for these
reasons, and your love to me besides, you must be pleased to
pardon such weaknesses as you meet with in it. I have sent
with your book six more, for my Lord Primate, for my Lord
Derry, and for my Lord Cork11. And three others for Sir
George Radcliffe, Sir Philip Mainwaring, and Mr. Wandes-
ford, which I pray let some of your servants deliver to them
from me.
One suit I have to make to you, which you must not deny
me. It is, that my book now may not be printed in Ireland.
Both because it will be a great loss to my printer °, who hath
taken a great deal of pains for me ; and because I shall have
nobody there to take care for the true and the decent print
ing of it, some margins being full, and hard to be fitted to
the text. But if it shall be thought any way necessary to
have any store of copies for Ireland, if my Lord Primate (to
whom I have written as much) send me word how many
they would have, I will cause a large impression to be made
m [An enlarged edition of the Con- printed in this edition for the first
ference with Fisher, which was pub- time, speaks of the testimony given
lished only on Feb. 10, and a copy to the value of this book by these
presented to the King. (See Diary at three Bishops, among many other
that date, vol. iii. p. 231.) The first divines. Ussher especially wished that
edition was published in 1624. (See it should be translated into Latin,
vol. iii. p. 151.)] (See vol. iii. p. 415.)]
* [Laud, in a passage of his History, ° [Kiehard Badger.]
LETTERS. 525
ready with all speed, and see them sent. And I pray, my A. D. 1638.
Lord, be careful for me in this business, that I may not be
wronged. So for the present I leave you to God's blessed
protection, and rest
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Febrr- 12th, 163|.
Kec. March 16.
P.S. — Whilst I stayed to have my books made ready to
send you, on Friday last, the Bishop of Lincoln and Osbald-
ston were censured in the Star Chamber in my cause p.
The particulars I make no question but William Raylton
will send you.
LETTER CCCCXIII.q
TO SIR JOHN LAMBE.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
SIR JOHN,
I DESIRE you to take care that it be ordered to-morrow
in the High Commission that Weale may be sent by a mes
senger to Exeter College, and that Lugge may be sent by
another messenger to his father at Exeter. So I rest
Your loving Friend,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, this Wednesday.
Charge the messenger to deliver up Weale to the Master
at Exeter College, Dr. Prideaux, to have a special care of
him ; and Lugge to his father, to look to him well.
To my loving friend S" John
Lambe att Drs< Commons.
P [See Rushworth's Collections, There is preserved in S. P. 0. a
vol. ii. pp. 803, seq.] paper dated Jan. 24, 1618, respecting
i [There is no date to this letter, two other members of Lugge's family,
It must, however, have been written John Lugge, organist of Exeter Ca-
after Feb. 7, 163| ; probably on Wed- thedral, who was suspected of Roman-
nesday the 13th. See vol. v. p. 215, ism, but who conformed, and Peter
where the persons and circumstances Lugge, his brother, who was a Romish
it refers to are mentioned. priest.]
52(3 LETTEiiS.
A,J). 1638.
LETTER CCCCXIV,
TO TIIE LOUD VISCOUNT WENTWOUTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliani.]
MY VEKY GOOD LORD,
IF the gout liad been in your hand but half as much as
it hath been in your foot, I should have found your letters
fewer and shorter. Out upon you ! A letter and its side-
paper of nine sheets ! Well, as our businesses grow now
towards the King's journey, I must answer them by pieces,
or not at all. And I will begin with that which craves most
haste.
Your letters I received and read over on Shrove Monday,
being February 25th. And the next day I showed the clause
of your side paper, concerning the drowning of 10,000 arms,
going towards Scotland. That was welcome news ! But I
pressed the latter circumstance, that Sir William Boswell
should express to the States his Majesty's resentment of
The King these intercourses with his rebels, yet what effect it will have
hath sent. God knows. For, for my own part, I do not see ( thorough y
yet, and fear I never shall.
I showed his Majesty also your other letter sent 011
purpose to show, and he was much taken with your project
to have the Scotch there take an oath of abjuration of their
abominable Covenant r. And for the way to it, he takes it
extremely well if you can be so happy as to get the principal
men amongst them to frame a petition to that State, that
they might be allowed this expedient ; thereby to free them
selves both from suspicion and prejudice. And upon this
petition the Act of State may be handsomely framed. Nor
doth his Majesty dislike the making of the Act of State, and
putting it upon them by power, in case the former way
takes not.
As for the advantages which his Majesty shall reap by
this, they are very prudently expressed by you, and acknow-
r [This imposing of an oath on the oath, &c., are printed in Strafforde
Scots formed the XIXthArticle against Letters, vol. ii. pp. 343, scq.]
Wentworth in his impeachment. The
LE'TOKS, 527
ledged by his Majesty. And for your two objections, the A.D. 1638.
King commands me to let you know, that the first you must
^ A j F *iT j You must
be sure to overrule by your power there. And for the second, be sure
which is the fear of their insolence thereupon upon his
Majesty's party in Scotland, that he fears not, so that you quiet.
do nothing in Ireland till he be at York, or rather not till
he hath been at York a fortnight.
So here you have your speedy account of this great propo
sition. And I beseech you be careful in the managing of it,
both because it is a business weighty enough in itself, and
because not communicated to any but your Lordship and
myself. And the sooner you send the Act of State, and the
oath, to be considered of here by his Majesty, the better
it will be. What may after be done in England and in
Scotland too, there is time enough to consider. In the
meantime his Majesty likes that proposal also very well.
I have given your humble thanks to the King for allowing
your act in respect to fulfilling his directions concerning
Lieutenant Maxwell s. But for your proceeding to put the
troop into safe hands, his Majesty told me he had been impor
tuned to give it to the young Earl of Desmond, my Lord of
Denbigh's second son *, and that he had signified so much to
your Lordship already. It seems this was not come to you
when you sent me your letters. I heartily thank you for
your answer concerning the Earl of Cork. I will now write
a few lines, and send them to him into Dorsetshire u. I
assure you I will keep the words you have written to me, and
not exceed the commission you have given me. And further,
I will add this caution of my own — that he must, notwith
standing this friendship, leave your Lordship free to uphold
honour, and discharge conscience in all things belonging to
justice. And this I add because I have read the paper
which you sent me about the plaintiff that demands of the
Earl £104.
8 [See above, p. 514.] ard Preston, the then Earl, which took
1 [ George Feilding, the second son of place in 1628. AVentworth's objections
William Earl of Denbigh, and nephew to his having- the troop of horse are
of George Villiers, Duke of Bucking- mentioned in his letter of March 2, to
ham, was, in 1C22, being only six years Secretary Windcbank. (See Strafforde
of age,created Earl of Desmond, by way Letters, vol. ii. p. 294.)]
of reversion on the death of Sir Eich- u [See vol. vi. p. 546.]
528 LETTERS.
A..D. 1638. Your Lordship shall herewith receive the copy you sent
me of the Earl of Cork's own relation, margented by truth,
to the uttermost of my knowledge and memory. And you
may forgive a little 17, 54, 40, 63, 47, 74, 79, 44, 29, 500,
E. of Cork
considering the difference you put elsewhere between 132,
and Chan. Loftus.
83, 131, 27.
In the business of the Lord Viscount Macgennis*, his
Majesty liked your advice very well ; but my Lord Antrim
had written before, not for himself, but for another kinsman
of his (as I understood the King), and his request is granted,
and answer given. I replied, if it were so, that yet though
he had the wardship, that need not hinder his education here.
I found the King willing enough for this, but he feared the
youth had but little time to be in wardship, and was soured
already. You best know what to say to this.
The household goes on for York, March 18th, and the
King follows soon after7. My Lord Say and Seal2 says now
he will go with him.
There was lately a most cunning, sly, and dangerous
pamphlet spread at Newcastle, London, and all about; to
cast the subject of England asleep, that the Scots, honest
men, mean no harm, that so they may arm themselves
securely, and cut our throats religiously. I make no doubt
but they are spread in Ireland too, yet for fear you may not
have one of them, I here send it you.
This hath roused his Majesty very much, and a sharp pro-
clamationa is coming out, to disabuse the English subject,
and make him see their false pretences and his own danger.
I did not think I should ever have seen so sharp a proclama
tion come forth, but 'tis all little enough. It is not yet
printed, but so soon as it is, I presume W. Raylton will send
x [See above, p. 407.] the Wards. (See Clarendon, Hist, of
r [He left on March 27. See Laud's Eel), vol. i. pp. 274, 318, 341, 534.)]
Diary at that date.] a [This proclamation was put forth
1 [William Fiennes, ' an Independ- Feb. 27. It was entitled ' A Procla-
ent in religion, and one of the great mation and Declaration to inform our
oracles of the Puritans.' He was not loving subjects of our kingdom of
with the King at York, owing to ill- England of the seditious practices of
ness. He was afterwards sworn of the some in Scotland,' &c.]
Privy Council, and made Master of
LETTERS. 529'
you one. In this pamphlet I pray observe the place well at A.D. 1638.
this mark.*
I saw a letter lately from Scotland. In it there was some
good news, and this among the rest : that they found all
their hopes fail them in Ireland, by the imprisonment of
Sir William Stewart. This makes me wonder you send me
no word of it, if so be you have committed him.
Marquis Hamilton
Now this day 198, 24, 17, came to me (for there is very
good quarter between us, and upon good ground, since their
i n Scotland
being 48, 64, 22, 197), and desired me to write to you to
look to Sir William Stewart ; that he is rigid, and generally
taken to be the root of the mischief in Ireland, if any grow
up from the Scottish" party there.
And further, that a son or two of his are reported to have
been lately in Scotland, about Glasgow, on no good errand.
If you find all or any of this true, I am confident you will
watch him. Why should you not take the hint before written,
the King to put
and upon this desire 100, 15, 28, 73, 49, 25, 65, 54, 74, 19,
him from the couns el 1
95, 6, 36, 69, 50, 61, 21, 85, 24, 32, 51, 53, 63, 71, 44, 59, 60?
Besides the abuse to me, most notorious perjury appeared
in Osbaldston and the Bishop of Lincoln ; yet when it came
only Lord Holland
to sentence 50, 64, 60, 86, 14, 112, could not see cause
B. of Lincoln Laud
enough to sentence 185, 300, 17, 26, till, &c. And 102
he
tells me it was because just before that cause came in 102
the Lord Deputy
had spoken very home in that court in the cause of 130, 29,
Lord Holland
305, and the rest of that good company, 500, 23, and 112,
being all then in court.
Laud
102 assures me he will take no notice of it, and for my
part I can go by it.
Osbaldston is run awayb. They say he is gone to teach
b [He was in court at the time of in a house in Drury Lane till the
the trial, but withdrew before the cause meeting of the Long Parliament,
was concluded. He left a paper on his (Rushworth's Collections, vol. ii. p.*
desk saying that he was gone beyond 81 7.) j
Canterbury. He remained concealed
LAUD.— VOL. VI. APP. M M
530 LETTERS.
A. D. 1638. General Leshly, to write and read, for certain it is he can do
neither. And a pedlar he was in his beginnings, and in his
birth a bastard, gotten upon the body of a mean servant in
the house of the Abbot of Coupar in Scotland. The rest you
must expect a little longer. So in haste I leave you to God's
blessed protection, and rest
Your Lordship's
Faithful Friend and humble Servant,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Feb. 27, 1638.
Ree. March 14.
LETTER CCCCXV.
TO SIR THOMAS ROE.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
Sa. in Christo.
MY LORD,
FOR the King of Denmark's offer to interpose in the
Scottish troubles, I can yet say nothing to you till the King
be pleased to speak with me about it. And if that be not
at all, 'tis never the worse.
For the other part of your letter, I think it were a good
service in you, and might prove a great happiness for the
business, if the King of Denmark would be brought to me
diate the Prince Elector's cause with the House of Austria ;
but I will not prescribe you anything, but leave you to be
directed by Mr. Secretary Coke. And for the papers which
you desired he should show me, he did it accordingly. And
I was then of opinion, and am still, that it was most fit they
should be showed to his Majesty.
And yet I am of opinion too, that nothing can be funda
mental but the perfecting of the League. But how the King
can satisfy the demands of the Swedes I cannot tell, the
Scottish abomination going on as it doth. As for your stay
there, it must be till you have ended all with the King of
Denmark, and so much longer as his Majesty in wisdom
shall think fit ; yet in my last I expressed what I thought of
LETTERS. 531
that too, and I presume the Secretary's letter will give you A-D-
more full account. So in great haste I leave you to God's
blessed protection, and rest
Your Lordship's very loving Friend,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Feb. ult. 163f
To my Honble' frd< Sr< Thomas Kowe, Kt.
His Mates Embassador at Hamburgh,
these.
LETTER CCCCXVI.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWOETH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
Sal. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I HAVE already answered your letter of greatest moment,
and I hope in some things to your content. And now this
letter might be played withal, if I had either leisure, or the
times were for it. But sorry I am you have been so long
a coming out of this fit of the gout ; yet this good it hath
done you : it hath helped to make you a good soldier. For
if (as you write) it hath disenabled you for running a course
for a wager, I doubt it hath made you stout too, and as little
able to run away in a battle.
The Earl of Antrim and my Lady Duchess do wisely to
contract themselves, that they may pay their debts ; and
I am glad if my Lady have that content which she expresses.
But they do not well to put away their Protestant servants,
for it cannot but relish ill with the State, both there
and here.
I see your Lordship is fully of my opinion concerning the
interest which my Lord Primate and the Provost are like to
have either in other. But be it as it may, so there be no
clashing (o give scandal to the Church, the rest must be
borne. Though I confess a great deal of good might have
been clone, could they have been brought to nearer terms
M M 2
532 LETTERS.
A.D. 1638. either with other. As for his Grace's book0, sure I am I saw
one printed, but not fully finished. And it may be, he being
a good antiquary, had made shift to get the sheets, as many as
were printed, stitched together, if the book, as your Lordship
writes, be yet in the press.
For your Book of Rates, when it comes over, it must run
the destiny that other things do. And what success it will
have, God knows. But for my own part, I do not hold it
any great wisdom at any time, and very little now, in these
broken times, to distemper a growing trade, as you write ;
that is, I am a great gardener, and I well know what it is to
have anything pinched in the spring of it.
I am mightily in your debt, and know not how to come
out ; and therefore I think I must run away ; yet, before
I do so, Fll pay you somewhat in thanks. And first, for my
martins' skins, which I have received according to the number
mentioned in your letters. But I am afraid they will make
me to chill, should I begin to wear them yet. Next, I have
received my fish, and entered so far upon it that I can certify
you truly 'tis altogether as good, if not better, than that of
the former year. And as for your hung venison, it cannot
but be very good, if it be used as it should be. Yet I am
content to have it or not to have it, according to the law
which you have prescribed.
I am sorry to hear you say, that the gout will not leave
you. And yet that is no wonder ; for there is not one of
a thousand, that once comes to have it in his feet, that can
ever shake hands with it after, and bid it farewell. You make
a good use of it when you think of Cosha. But sure your
thoughts would grow wild there. And more service a great
deal may you do at the Council-table, so long as the gout
hangs in your heel, and lets your head alone. But your next
thoughts please me very well ; that you will never withdraw
from the King our master's service in a storm ; though I am
not of opinion that any valour of yours could make anything
stir but your tongue, were you fettered indeed with the gout.
e [The title of this book was ' Bri- of August. (See TJssher's Letter to
tannicarum Ecclesiarum Antiquita- Bramhall, Aug. 10, 1639. Kawdon
tes/ which was published in 1639. Papers, p. 60.)]
It was not completed till the month
LETTERS. 533
I'll assure you I was very proud of my justice in the sen- A. p. 1638.
tence which I gave concerning the hung-beef. And it was
well executed ; for it did as well deserve to be hanged as any
beef in England. And now I see your Lordship's appro
bation of my sentence given in that very weighty controversy,
it doth very much encourage my justice; as I doubt not but
you shall find in your cause d the next term, if it prove as
good and justifiable as this did, otherwise you were best look
to it. As for your promise of sending me more, I like it
well. And the condition better, that no Scotch presbytery
might be permitted to eat of it at my table. For I'll assure
you I will admit ne'er a lay-elder of them all, if I may know
him, much less will I teach any of them the way to your
house for more. Only, I pray, take heed they do not find
the way of themselves, for as yet, to my apprehension, I do
not see ' thorough' in anything.
And this last line of mine is answer enough and too much
to the next passage of your letter. For as for your half-a-
dozen able men that would set their hearts upon the business,
you shall do well to send Diogenes with his lantern to look
[for] them. Not but that I think there are more than so
many to be found ; but because my eyes are dim, and cannot
discern them. And I pray God, you do not prophesy, that
there will be no thinking of ' thorough' till things come to
greater extremity. And then, for aught any man can pro
mise, it may be too late. As for the trained bands, here are
many disputes raised, which you shall have more at large in
my side paper, if I can come to any certainty.
I can easily believe, that there was neither peevishness
nor disaffection to the service in your Vice-President and the
Council there6. But it fell out the more unhappily, because
everything is pinched upon by some, that any way relates to
you. Besides, it was thought here, that if the price were
abated for that use, that use would be pretended to the sink
ing of the price in general. But as for there being some
private in the business of the powder, I can say nothing
d [Against Sir Piers Crosby.] remove him from his office. (See
e [Sir Edward Osborne and the Wentworth to Sir E. Osborne, Feb.
Council at York. There was an 10. Straffbrde Letters, vol. ii. p. 281).]
endeavour made at this time to
534 LETTERS.
L. D. 1638. to you upon knowledge, though I may easily think it, since I
see the private sway the public in everything.
I thank you for dealing so freely with me, not only in the
declaration, but also in the censure which you give upon the
Vice-President and your nephew, Sir Win. Savilef. And if
the joining of another lieutenant g proceeded first from him,
he is much to blame. And yet more a great deal if he would
the Earl Marshal
be led into it by 107, or any other.
The truth is, I like the condition of the Lady Carew's
suit as little as your Lordship can ; but the importunity is so
great, and the Queen hath been set upon me so often for it,
that I see no hope of peace for me till it be done. The way
which my Lord of Derry hath put it in seems to me very
feasible, and with advantage to the King.
Therefore, all this considered, I thank your Lordship
heartily that you will be pleased to let me have an end of it.
Your counsel is good concerning Scotland, to look forward
now, and do the best we can; for to look backward upon
men that have disserved the King, can serve no use, but only
to be wary of them for the future, and to punish them for the
bye-past, which I would most certainly do, with God's leave,
the King's.
were the case mine, as it is 100, 29, 406, 23. As for that
which follows in your letter, I refer myself to the letter which
I have already sent you, for the way of quieting them on
your side ; and to that which shall further appear to me in
the side paper.
Marquis Hamilton you
I am heartily sorry that 198 and 130 agree no better.
Lord Holland
Nor do I make any doubt, but that 112 will blow the coals
as much as she can. She is certainly very much envenomed
your own Marquis Hamilton
against you also, for 130's sake. The worst is, that 198 took
it originally from himself, upon which, though your resolu
tion be very good, ' not to care for the friendship of those
men, which hold it no longer than they can have all they
f [He was the second son of his severely for his negligence in the
sister Anne. He married Anne, the King's service. (Strafforde Letters,
daughter of Lord Coventry. Went- vol. ii. p. 216.)]
worth, in his letter to him of Sep- * [See page 534, note e.]
tember 13, 1638, censures him very
LETTERS. 535
fancy/ yet at this time, it proves very unhappy to the King A.D. 1638,
that his great ministers should have such distastes either at
other. For, while I give every man his due, let me tell your
Lordship, that no men of greatness or trust have done ser
vice to the King in that kingdom but my Lord Marquis
Marquis Hamilton
Huntley and 400, 300, 506, 29, and 198 more than all these.
And I think I am not deceived ; for I have seen the inside of
Marquis Hamilton
the business. And certainly 198 must be trusted yet a great
deal further, or else, for aught I see, things will be worse
than I dare prophesy. But by this you may see these men
must needs grow greater daily with the King, and what that
may produce you can guess without my telling. Only this I
find, this business will so exhaust the Crown, and so engage
the King, as that I never look to live to see it recover.
I am heartily glad the King hath given you so good con
tent in the business of Sir Frederick Hamilton's complaint h ;
and that Mr. Secretary Windebank hath made you so full a
relation of it. The Secretary hath been for this fortnight
very ill, — a kind of boil rising upon his upper lip hath broken,
and left two holes in it, which certainly hath been a piece of
the remainder of his late disease, now falling again from his
head, where before it chiefly reigned.
For the Master of the Ordnance1, I thank him very
heartily that he is so moderate and reasonable in his suit for
his son k. But I hope, I have now ordered all things so, as
that his son shall now have his degree, with the love and
liking of Christ Church, and without any entrenching upon
the University Statute; which is much better in itself, and
much more for the young man's credit, than to have his
degree any other way.
For Sir Robert Travers, I never heard of him since his
leaving St. John's, till I received the letter from him which I
lately mentioned to your Lordship. And since you can give
him no better character than you have, I care not whether I
ever hear more of him or no l.
I have been lately petitioned by the Stationers, for the
h [See Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. p. k [See above, p. 521.]
285.] ' [See vol. vi. p. 657.]
1 [Sir John Borlase.]
536 LETTERS.
A.D. 1638. renewing of their patent for printing in that kingdom for
thirty-one years more. And their desire is, that I would
write to your Lordship about it ; but I thought it more fit to
send you the petition itself here inclosed, that so they might
speak their own business in their own words. It seems they
fear lest some, whom they have heretofore employed, should
underwork them in this business. But that is more than
I know. And what you'll now think fittest to be done for
the state of that kingdom I wholly leave to you ; and pray
you to send me an answer (under this petition if you please)
which may be fit for me to give them. More I have not at
present to trouble your Lordship. So I leave you to God's
blessed protection, and rest
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, March
Kecd- March 22, 1638.
Now to your side paper.
Laud the King
If 102 be more confident of the good opinion 100 hath of
you
130 than some others are, that's no great matter, as long as
Laud the King's
102 tells it me from 100 mouth at least. And this I will
Laud
add, 102 is as confident as he can be of anything without
the King you
himself, that 100 and 29 have a better opinion of 130 than
the Earl Marshal Lord' Holland
either of 107 or 112, though sometimes by importunity and
you
other arts they gain that which I think 130 would not ask.
Laud Lord Holland
Tis certainly true that 102 suffers with 112, and the
you.
friends they have, for his love to 130. But I desire your
Laud
Lordship to do me and my friend 102 so much justice, as to
yourself
assure 130 that we care not for it, though, as the times go,
we would pass on as quietly as we may, having too much
opposition otherwise.
The business about my Lord of Holland's being examined
LETTERS. 537
or not in your cause, I leave to William Raylton, who hath A. D. 1638.
that whole story before him. I have but broken parts, and
I am not willing to write brokenly in such a business.
Scotland
For that peevish fellow you mention next, 197, truly
I doubt the beginnings are neither vigorous nor considerate
enough. And I understand there is a kind of thrifty beat
ing. But let me tell you, I believe that thrift will not be
found in the case you mention ; for I am here where I see
somewhat. And I do not fear, but that vigour and order
may reduce this fellow easily. But surely, if this summer
settle not the mind of the man, it will be ill-dealing with
him after he have broken his chain in Bedlam.
For the Chancellor, Mr. Secretary Coke tells me, the
despatches from that State are long. And I doubt not but
we shall be weary enough at the reading of them. We had
been at that work before this time, but that my Lord
Cottington hath had a sore fit of the gout, and Mr. Secretary
Coke thought it fit to have him present. I hope we shall all
be sensible, and do what is fittest for us; certainly encou
ragement is from hence, or he durst not do it.
We are come to a fair end of our great controversy. You
think it necessary that our eyes and ears should be open
upon all motions of the Deputy. And I think it most unfit,
that any man or party of men should be publicly borne up
against the Deputy, much less suffered in Court to patronise
scandals against his person or his justice. So your catholic
rule, which you after pronounce, shall with me be accounted
orthodox. And certainly it is heretical in the State to think
otherwise. Is not this spoken like a bishop, though no
great one ? the Queen> Ld> Holland .
Your Lordship understands the business of 101, 17, 112,
J e r m i n m
25, and 46, 44, 69, 61, 47, 63, so right, that I need say no
more about it. C 1 a n e b o
As for the words spoken by 32, 60, 40, 64, 45, 30, 50,
m [This refers to Wentworth's de- was well known afterwards as the
sire that Lord Holland and Henry constant adherent of the Queen. He
Jermyn should be examined in the was created Lord Jermyn, and just
cause between him and Sir Piers before the Kestoration Earl of St.
Crosby. (See Strafforde Letters, vol. Albans.]
ii. pp. 258, 328. ) Henry Jermyn
538 LETTERS.
y
A. D. 1G38. [80], I will lay them asleep in Lethe till the examination
revive them.
To your next passage I can say nothing, but must refer
the business of the interrogatories to William Raylton, who
is now following that business with great industry, but with
what success he hath not yet told me. These two things I
can only say — the interrogatories are (for aught I know)
quite beyond example. And by these and the like devices
we show ill-disposed persons a way, how they may with
impunity abuse any of our body. Methinks still I see how
there might be a remedy for all this ; but if they will not
see it, whom it most concerns, who can help it ?
Osbaldston is sentenced and run away, and I thank you
heartily for the sense you have and express of my usage,
J e r m i n
when such a one as 46, 44, 69, 61, 47, 63, 29, or any of his
partners (for there should have been sharers), may so far
use the liberty of the time as to adventure so upon me. And
the King
I would I were alone in this suffering ; but the truth is, 100
more besides me suifer in the same kind. 'Tis true for all
this these are the great stars in the firmament. But you
had rather metaphorize them in architecture, and place your
rustic pillars below where you please, and these Corinthian
eminent. You brag of Vitruvius, and yet talk of the stand
ing of these pillars set upon pinnacles. Good Vitruvius,
remember yourself — when did you find any Corinthian pillars
set upon pinnacles? And yet you cannot hold from boasting
that I should take heed how I provoke you in the phrase
of architecture. You mean, how I provoke you again. Yet
you know I paid you all your debts in that kind, for your
architecture at York. Well, I will pardon you, else you
know how you lie under my lash in that kind.
I have answered you fully for the next passage, in the first
part of this side paper, saving that I had nothing to say
there of 117 u, whom it seems you have taken order to send
to a college of them at Bloomsbury °, till you told me what
n [The meaning of this cipher is ° [There was a college of Jesuits at
not known.] Bloomsbury.]
LETTERS. 539
commons they had. And truly I doubt since they are A. D. 1638.
more rotten than the mutton they eat. Let 22, 15, 117, 28,
and the rest, look to it as they please. Marquis Huntley
hath done very bravely, and I hope he shall have honour
by it, present and future. As for the rest, he that sees not
their reverse is Nolumus hunc regnare, is not acquainted
with their coin. As for war, though money will prove itself
to be the sinew of it, yet thrift is certainly the foundation
for money. No mint is like it. And therefore, if the coffers
be open, the money will out, and the war must fail. Do you
and my Lord Treasurer look to that. But, whereas you write
Marquis Hamilton, E. Marshal and
that they are shut to others but open to 198, 107, 83,
Lord Holland
112, to take out by handfuls, I would to God you were a
false prophet. For at this very time advantage is taken by
the King
all, while they presume 15, 300, 28, 23, 17, 400, 100, 5, must
Laud
offend none. And as I am. told by good hands, for 102 sees
the Lord Treasurer the Earl Marshal Lord Holland.
it, and 105 feels it, 'tis true, for both 107 and 112. As for
Marquis Hamilton
198, 'tis as much feared as the rest, but not yet so apparent.
Laud
And now look you to it, for 102 tells me he hath done you
knight's service to keep you free on that side. But now he
H. P
tells me a great secret, that just at this time Mr. 55, 6, 65,
e r s y e P Ireland
44, 69, 71, 80, 43, 17, is getting a manor in 170, to pay
w o n e at t
himself a most just debt, 75, 49, 63, 44, 25, 40, 73, 29, 74,
45, 64, 63, 46, 72, 19, of no less than J10,000. What say
you
you to this now ? For some say here that 14, 130, 305, 24,
La. C a r 1 i 1
will yield to this for the 59, 40, 4, 33, 41, 70, 60, 48, 59,
ei sake.
44, 23, 71, 42, 57, 43. Is it not a bold bishop that tells
you this, and yet goes on both with substance and ceremony ?
p [Henry Percy, created in 1643 Percy. See her character in D'ls-
Lord Percy of Alnwick.] raeli's Charles I., in the chapter
i [Lucy Hay, the widow of Lord headed ' The Percy Family.']
Carlisle, was the sister of Henry
540 LETTERS.
A. D. 1638. But, wot you what ? He swears to me he will tell all this
the King
(save the very last circumstance) to 500, 700, 02, 100, at least.
B. of Lincoln
Certainly, 185 is not cracked, nor so battered, but that he
Scotland
purposes, and out of doubt hopes great things from 197,
could it be discovered.
I see you are gravelled with my second question, what the
Lord Cottington
mystery is that 320, 500, 110, 270, are all for a Parliament ;
sure as things stand, 'tis some strange end, but I thank you
heartily for your counsel. And though I am not able to
ride that horse you mention like a wary horseman (espe
cially since I brake the sinew of my right leg), yet I will be
us careful as I can, having no other to ride if a Parliament
be called.
the Queen's mother the Lord Treasurer
If 200 were not heavy to 105, I would not care for all his
Laud
other heaviness. Nay, 102 bids me tell you, though he were
grave deorsum, or in English, down to the grave, it would
not trouble him.
I have told his Majesty he hath lost sixteen thousand
pounds by the delay about the Deny already, and desired
him to be careful for the future. More I cannot do. Nor
will I answer your question, which is upon the matter, none,
or none in my judgment, that are wholly of your opinion for
that service.
For Taboyne, you say well. They which have few friends
must not lose them. And 'tis fit you should carry it as
handsomely as you can.
But certainly it will be a horrible shame to have a
Covenanter carry such a benefice r. Well, since you are in
such a doubt, I will once more acquaint the King with it,
though that which I expressed in my former was his direct
command. Webb
As for that of 76, 44, 30, 31, I see it will ever be so where
11, 45, 33, 69, 43, 74, 40, 70, 79, 44, 71, can do much with
their 59, 49, 69, 34, 72s.
* [See above, p. 512.] * [See above, p. 183.]
LETTERS. 541
Your next passage comes round to my Lord Holland's A.D. 1638.
examination1. And just here comes in William Raylton,
and tells me that it is resolved his Lordship must answer to
the articles such as they now are. This he told me from
Lord Coventry.
104. But he says withal that my Lord seems very angry.
Your letters he tells me were delivered to the King, both
concerning these and the report of your madness.
Concerning your advice for the better securing against the
Scots, I have done your will, and sent you his Majesty's
answer. As for my Lord of Cork's relation, I have sent it
you back, apostiled truly in the margin. And for your
willingness to correspond with that Lord, the King is very
much satisfied with it.
For my own part, though you had written nothing of your
intentions to me in this particular, yet I should absolutely
have cleared you from any personal rancour against that
Lord, and do most humbly beseech you think the truth, that
I had no end in this business, but to do a Christian office.
Nor no motive to this end, but the prudent, true, and well-
tempered language which he used in Court concerning your
Lordship. But of this enough in my last.
Your next passage keeps me in mind of the prophet's
prayer : ' Lord, take from me the way of lying/ So most
true it is, there is not only a lie, but a way of lying. And it
Chan. Loftus and the E. of Cork
seems 131, 84, 132, 500, are common walkers in this way,
though in different paths of it. For though both lie down
right, yet the one half lie only for mischief, and the other half
for vanity. This more foolish — that more dangerous. You
may play with the vanity, but the mischief must be looked to.
The note concerning the increase of the stipend for the
Collegiants is not yet come back to me ; when it comes, I
shall follow the light you have given me.
I think all that the Earl of Argyle gains by you or your
letter he may put in his squint eye, and see none the worse ;
the better much would he follow it. Well ! Cave a signatis.
My second question was indeed a pincher. But that is all
one ; Ananias himself cannot pinch it off. But so as I writ
1 [In the case of Sir Piers Crosby.]
542 LETTEHS.
A.D. 1638. did that fox preach to the geese, being generally assembled
together.
For the business itself, you come up to it as right as may
be. And it was not in Koran's case only, but in all the
murmuring mutineers of that stiffnecked people, you will
hardly find any one against Aaron alone, but first or last,
Moses was in for company.
Laud
And your true friend 102 told me, that he said plainly to
the King
500, 29, 15, 450, 100, 27, that now was presented an occasion
of infinite good to the Crown of England, and safety withal,
if God blessed them with wisdom and courage to make right
a Parliament
use of it. And that no way by 201, which, according to
your desire, I have added to my cipher. But, Quid Romulo
ardentius ? is not the present motto.
Some more public notice would before this have been
taken of the Earl of Rothes* speeches, but that a better
opportunity is stayed for, which I hope will not be long a
coming. And I cannot deny but the nobles and gentry of
England have a great readiness in them, and testify it to his
Majesty for the most. But you would not believe, nor any
wise man, how the brethren work in the city, and make men
believe, that the religious Scots seek nothing but the freedom
of their conscience, and work it such way in the dark, as
would grieve any honest heart. And for my part, when I
look upon all things, I cannot tell what to say to the com
mon soldier, the sourness of this leaven hath sunk so deep.
And perchance we that must stay behind shall not have the
easiest task.
I wish it were possible for you to be at York when the
King is there. I doubt not but it would appear plain enough
to your enemies, as well as to his Majesty, you have love
there as well as power. In the meantime, I am glad Sir
Jacob Ashley u finds the men and arms as well set and con
ditioned as in other parts. And for my part, I would no
shire in England had more than one lieutenant. But, for
the King's going further than York, here is yet no resolution
taken, at least that I know of. Yet my fears are that there
u [Major-General of the forces in the North.]
LETTERS, 543
will be a necessity of his going further. And I dare not A. D. 1638.
write the jealousy which I have in this behalf.
I am now satisfied with the paper sent from the Bishop of
Down to your Lordship, since you say the meaning of it is,
the Scots in those parts do begin more generally to receive
the Communion according to the order of the Church of
Ireland.
'Tis good news, if my Lord the Bishop be not mistaken in it.
For the Vice-Provost x, I have sent you my mind, and
the Primate
done yours. And if 133 be peevish with 15, 24, 29, 300,
yet you know how to preserve your friends. And for the
Bishop of Cork, if he can arm himself with patience and
silence, he will be master at last. I do not look for any other
opinion from you concerning the Provost's brother than you
have given. But yet I thought fit to let you know the Bishop
of Cork's opinion of him. And both of them, I am sure, are
much bound to you for the preferment given him. '
At this present I have received letters from my Lord of
Derry, in which he signifies to me that Mr. Howlet y hath
married my kinswoman Mrs. Browne's daughter. God send
them joy. But I hear from 169 z at the same time, that if
my Lord of Cork leave the College, no man in that kingdom
is so fit to succeed. I thought it most fit to let you know
this. But as yet I know not that the Bishop of Cork is
leaving the College; nor anything of the fitness of this other
man, but upon this relation. I presume you will carry this
Lord Holland
tenderly. To the new birth of 112, 15, 300, 407, 24, I can
say no more, but that I wonder at it as much as you, and
wish as you do, that it had been forborne at last, or resolved
Marquis Hamilton
at first. They do all court 198 exceedingly. And sure it is
Marquis Hamilton
because 198, as things are now, must needs grow in credit
the King
with 100, and 1500, and 20. As for the Lord Wilmota, I
hear nothing yet of his governorship of Newcastle.
* [See above, p. 521.] a [Henry Wilmot, the well-known
y [See vol. vi. p. 532.] General of Horse in the civil war ;
z [The meaning of this cipher is created subsequently Earl of Koches-
not known.] ter.]
544 LETTERS.
A.D. 1638. And I hope well, that my Lord Admiral b will not be so
passed over, nor the King lose his seven hundred pounds
a year ; yet I cannot tell what to say to anything.
I am sorry your Quartermaster meets with such a Cur-
ranto at Amsterdam. The best is, it is but a Curranto,
and as false the news as Currantoes used to be. My Lord,
you are here fallen again (the fourth time at least in this one
Lord Holland
side paper) upon 27, 13, 209, 112, 16, 28, and both the
person and the business which accompanies them.
I see you are much moved at this business, and God is my
witness I cannot tell how to blame you; yet I hope you
write not so to any other. For if any one of that number
get it by the end, that you are nettled with it, you shall
never be free from their sting. Within this fortnight, I
have received four bitter libels. I only tell the King of
them, and put them in my pocket.
And for abuses in Court, I meet them almost every day
and must go by. I bemoan not this, but only upon this
occasion tell my condition. And as long as some courses are
held, this is, and will be, the destiny of any man that shall
serve the King faithfully.
Upon this occasion of your Quartermaster, I shall tell
you, that about three days since I received a very honest
letter from an honest man in Amsterdam.
He sends me word (and withal a sheet of the book to see)
that there is now printing there, a book in English, to show
how far subjects are bound to obey their princes. And it is
written in a desperate way to throw all loose. And besides,
I hear some Scots purpose to print Buchanan there, De jure
Regni apud Scotosc, in Latin, English, and French. And
I saw the copy of a letter sent from a Scottishman to some
of his feather beyond sea, but the writer's name is not in
it, in which are these words : — Aut status Britannia in ex
tremis est, autj si Deus e coelo remedium afferat, quod voveo,
omnia, pr&sertim in ecclesia, ad elegantiorem nitorem dedu-
centur. I think he means nidorem, if not, 'tis an invisible
n
The Earl of Northumberland.] at Edinburgh, in 1580.]
This Dialogue was first published
LETTERS.
beauty which they speak of, but the stench is very sensible A.D. 1638.
and loathsome.
I hope you burn all these side papers.
Rec. March 22, 1638.
LETTER CCCCXVII.
TO DE. RICHARD BAYLIE, PRESIDENT OF ST. JOHN'S.
[St. John's College, Oxford.]
S. in Christo.
SIR,
I AM glad you are so far master of your ague, as you
express, though not absolutely. But you speak so improperly
as would make a man doubt your ague were a quartan, not a
tertian. Well, if you get to be free to come up after Mid- Dr Turner
Lent, you shall be welcome ; and then I shall say more to is a relapse
you. In the meantime you have ill luck with your par- into y°ur
sonage of Gatton, which I have gotten for you in Surrey.
For this last week there came a minister to me, and showed
me his Broad Seal for the parsonage, upon lapse by simony
against the present incumbent. This Broad Seal precedes
your purchase ; and I am credibly certified, that though the
incumbent set a good face upon it all this while, yet now,
upon sight of proofs ready to be made against him, he con
fesses it. So there's your parsonage gone Tide vice. If I can
find any way to relieve it, I will j but most apparent it is
the King must have this turn.
I did never look for other from Sir Richard Farmer. But
I shall take a time to dispose of Newington in my own way.
I am glad your wife d and you are so well and so merry ; but
you should do better to conquer your ague before you think
of soldiers for another war.
I leave you to your care to think of some youth that writes
well, and may attend Mr. Oliver6.
I have written to Mr. Vicecan.f, both about the coursing
and about the proclamation that was torn off at Carfax. But
_ d [Elizabeth, daughter of Dr. Wil- Magdalen. The portion of the let-
liam Robinson ; the Archbishop's niece, ter which relates to the 'coursing'
See vol. iii. p. 184.] between colleges is printed vol. v.
e [See vol. iv. p. 444.] p. 216.]
f [Accepted Frewen, President of
LAUD. — VOL. VI. APP. -
546 LETTERS.
A..D. 1638. neither hath he written, nor Dr. Turner e told me the story of
the beginning of this coursing. I hope he will be careful to
look to it in the beginnings, before any harm follow.
Old Mr. Finmore was with me last week ; and he will come
to you in my name, to desire you to speak to Dr. Fell about
a scholarship in Christ Churchh. I pray do it ; but I would
not have it known either to the one or the other, that I have
written to you. So to God's blessed protection I leave you,
and rest
Your very loving Friend,
Lambeth, March 15th, 163f. "W". CANT.
I here send you Mr. Benson's paper, with his hand to it,
as his charitable use shall go ; you shall do well both to register
it and keep the original safe.
I think it were very fit that Mr. Gisby1 did perfect that
part of the translation k which he made at Croydon the last
year, that so we may have it to revise therewhile. Arid to
the end we may have the less work here, I have spoken with
Peter Turner to be at the pains to read it over and examine
it ; and then for the rest, he will come up to St. John's, and
do it sheet by sheet, as Mr. Gisby perfects it.
To my Loving friend Dr. Bayley,
Presid1' of S. John's in Oxford,
these.
LETTER CCCCXVIII.
TO SIR THOMAS ROE.
[German Correspondence, S. P. O.]
HONOURABLE SIR,
THAT was very true which I writ to your Lordship in
mine of the last of January. But you know it is fit, if not
K (" Peter Turner, of Merton College.] of the Conference with Fisher. Laud
h [William Finmore, who was Arch- directed in his will (vol. iv. p. 449)
deacon of Chester in 1666, is men- that it should be translated into Latin
tioned as Student of Christ Church after his death, giving the translator
in Walker's Sufferings. He is pro- £100. This shows that Gisby 's trans-
bably the person here referred to. He lation was never completed. It will
graduated M. A. in 1649. (Wood, be remembered that it was Arch-
F. 0. ii. 121.)] bishop Ussher's express wish that the
1 [See vol. iv. p. 440.] book should be translated into Latin.
k [This was a translation into Latin (See vol. iii. p. 415.)]
LETTERS. 547
necessary, for me to go warily, and not to take upon me to ^ D. 1638,
express to you, or any other minister of the King's abroad,
that which is proper for a secretary only to write. I shall,
therefore, now having Mr. Smith's hand for conveyance,
take the boldness to write plainly where Mr. Secretary Coke
fell short, and where yourself mistook. And first, for the
business of the King of Denmark, you do acknowledge you
have full powers and clear instructions sent you. So, for that,
there's no more to be said.
For the answer to Salvius l, and the proposition for the
treaty, &c., to cast it upon them, and so preserve the King's
honour, the Secretary fell short in this : that he did not
acquaint you in express terms that whensoever that treaty,
by the malignity and falsehood of others, was to be broken
(which God forbid), that then, and in that case only, you
were to make it, or suffer it to be made, in the same way
which yourself proposed to the King and the Lords. Now,
this is very clear what you are to do, and how to perform
it. But for the time, there yourself are mistaken ; for
neither did the Secretary write, nor had he order to do it,
that you should presently think upon or entertain any ways
of this breach, for there hath been another meeting of the
Committee, and both his Majesty and all the Lords are of
one joint opinion ; namely, that if a breach must be, your way
is the fairest. But they all agree the breach must not be
yet. And you are certainly lodged up till Michaelmas at the
soonest : and for how much longer, God knows. And in all
this time you must do the best you can in the business,
according to such directions as Mr. Secretary Coke shall
give you.
Whether you should stand still or move, I cannot tell what
counsel to give you, but must leave you to your instructions,
which I doubt not but you will punctually follow. And
as for the Swedes seeing through us, I wonder not at that,
for as things are now carried, any indifferent judgment may
see through without a pair of spectacles.
Your Lady and Mr. Smith came to me together, and im
portuned me very seriously, that you and she might know.,
whether you might come home or must stay. Their impor-
1 [The Swedish Ambassador.]
N N 2
548 LETTERS.
A.D. 1638.tunity made me move the King for a sitting of the Foreign
Committee, in which it was resolved as before I have written.
And I have sent your Lady word that there is no hope of
your return till Michaelmas, and that then I cannot foresee
whether you shall stay or come.
Your conclusion troubles me every way, that you are fallen
ill, and have no comfort by you but your patience. I confess
'tis very hard, but I do not see how it is to be helped at
present. As for the service which you have done concerning
the Scotch officers, and the advice which you have further
given for stopping of their coal-trade, &c., 'tis passing good,
and so accepted here. But what course the Lords of that
Committee (of which I am none) have or will take concerning
it, truly that I know not, but hope the best.
In the meantime, if the King of Denmark would be serious
in a treaty in his own name and the behalf of the Prince
Elector, it would put some quickness into the business, which
now seems too dead. More I cannot say ; and therefore
leave you to God's blessed protection, heartily wishing you
may have prosperous success in this great affair, of which
I see so little hope to rest on ; yet I shall rest in this and
all other occasions
Your Lordship's very loving, poor Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, March 22d, 163|.
To the Right Honrble- my very Worthy
friend, Sr> Thomas Howe, His Ma**6"
Ambassador att Hamborough, these.
LETTER CCCCXIX.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I AM very glad at present for your short letter, and I will
not fear your longer (which you threaten) till I see it. It
may please God by that time I may be better able to answer
that long one than I am this short one. The truth is, I have
been extremely weakened, I scarce know how And it may
LETTERS. 549
be my mind works upon me more than I think it doth, being A.D. 1639.
no way satisfied with almost anything here.
I am sorry for the Bishop of Elphin's death m. More that
the Provost's stiffness is thought a hindrance to that great
plantation, and his own accommodation. But if it be so,
there's an end of it. His Majesty was gone towards York,
Wednesday, 27th of March, about nine in the morning.
Your letter came to me some hours after. And this day
I have written to his Majesty for Mr. Tilson to succeed at
Elphin. When I have his Majesty's answer you shall hear
moren.
In those letters of mine, I have sent to the King the
duplicates which you sent me of Argyle to your Lordship,
and of your Lordship to him0. But the catalogue of his
books'I reserve to some learned university at Trumpington,
could I find one there. Well ! an arch-traitor he is, and so
the King begins to call him, hold what learned intercourse
you will with him ; or ask what questions you will of his
footmanP.
If your Lordship look for any advice from hence about the
Act of State, Petition and Abjuration, to be there tendered
to the Scottish, you must either send it to York to the King,
or stay till we can send it thither, and receive answer, which
will certainly hinder your proceedings. I should rather think
you were better go through with it there, and act it, having
had as full directions already as I think can well be given you ;
and perchance if you send again, your answer may be more
uncertain.
I remember well what I writ in my last concerning Mr.
Percy, and you might well laugh at it and me, as I should
now extremely (seeing the bottom of the business), could I
laugh at anything. Out of doubt, the report which came to
Lord Holland
me about Mr. Percy's manor, came from the Court, or 112,
your Lordship.
who spread it to the honour of 130, 24, 29, 300.
m [Edward King.] ° [See Strafforde Letters, vol. ii.
n [Henry Tilson was appointed pp. 290, 299.]
Bishop, though the King desired the P ,[ Argyle's letter to Wentworth was
appointment for Dr. Maxwell, the sent by his footman, and an answer
Bishop of Ross. (See Strafforde Let- returned by the same messenger. (See
ters, vol. ii. pp. 369, 373, 378, 381.)] ibid. pp. 291, 300.)]
550 LETTERS.
the King
A. D. 1639. Wipe your eyes now; 100 is so strong at the council
overbear
table, as that to 49, 52, 44, 69, 30, 43, 40, 70, his friends,
the E. B a r k s h e e r
17, 21, 6, 85, 4, 44, of 31, 41, 69, 57, 71, 55, 43, 45, 70 q, 27,
sworn a counsel
is 72, 75, 51, 69, 63, 25, 40, 13, 32, 50, 54, 64, 72, 44, 60,
lor. the Queen
59, 49, 70, 14. And I am told that 101, 500, have sent
Earl of Leicester
you know whither, and that presently 179 now here shall be
so too r. We are undone, my Lord, and there is no more to
be said. I am so full of indignation, that I dare not let my
pen go. Be it as it may. This is a side paper, and if you
do not use it like one, I will write no more. I pray add to
your cipher 202 for the Earl of Berkshire.
The paper which you sent of Ensign Willoughby's con
fession8 concerning speeches used by the Earl of Rothes,
and General Leshlye, hath not been made use of in any
proclamation or declaration of this business. Hereupon I
asked his Majesty whether he did not think it, or part of it,
should be printed, that his subjects in England might see
whither they tended. His Majesty's last answer, a little
before his going away, was, that if it were printed, it should
be printed in Ireland, where the examination was taken, and
so sent hither. But whether it should be printed or no, he
left it wholly to your judgment, as being best acquainted
with the business itself, and the circumstances. I am very
weary already, therefore for the present I take my leave,
and rest
Your Lordship's faithful Friend and humble Servant,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Martii Ult. 1639.
Kec. Ap. 4,
by Frank Willoughby.
1 [Thomas Howard. See his cha- Lieutenant of Ireland. (See Claren*
racter in Clarendon, vol. iii. p. 546.] don, vol. ii. p. 586.)]
r [Robert Sydney. He was ap- a [See Strafforde Letters, vol. ii.
pointed on Wentworth's death Lord p. 274.]
LETTERS. 551
A.D. 1639.
LETTER CCCCXX.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I THANK you for your letters of March 28th; they put
me in mind a second time that your Lordship hath a stinger
coming. Be it so. Though I must tell you I have stings
enough. I am glad you have directed the like to that you
sent me to York. I cannot but approve both of the Act of
State, and the oath *.
'Tis true you go a very cautious way to make them abandon
the disobedience and rebellion of the Covenant towards his
Majesty in temporals, without touching upon the eccle
siastical part. And this may draw them more easily on, I
deny not, but then it must be thought upon at after.
For Fll prophesy to you, if they be let alone to go on their
ecclesiastical way, the King shall have much ado to make
his crown sit fast.
In the oath you do extremely well to join the Band to
the Covenant ; for the Band is it which makes them lie more
open to the laws of the kingdom for treason. But I do
not remember that the Band is added to the Covenant
either in the Petition, if it may be gained, or in the preface,
if no petition, or in the Act of State. And for my part, with
submission to your better judgment, I think it not amiss it
be added everywhere. God bless your five hundred men u,
and all other forces of the King. But, my Lord, no man's
heart can be true to the King, but it must bleed to see how
things have been and are still carried in this great affair.
To God's blessed protection I leave you, and rest
Your Lordship's most faithful Servant,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, April 5, 1639.
Recd>10thof the same.
1 [See Strafforde Letters, vol. ii. over under the command of Sir Francis
p. 343.] Willoughby.]
u [Wentworth had just sent them
552 LETTERS.
A.D. 1639.
LETTER CCCCXXI.
TO DR. RICHARD BAILIE, PRESIDENT OF ST. JOHN'S.
[St. John's College, Oxford.]
0 Sal. in Christo.
SIR,
GOD make you once absolute master of your ague, as, I
thank God for it, I hope 1 now am. But it seems your fits
have made your pen forget itself, for you write that you
hope to be quit of it by observing all your physician's direc
tions, but that of venturing too soon abroad. Whereas that
venturing too soon brought you into your former relapse,
and may bring you into another if you look not to it.
It may well be that that part of the translation which
Mr. Gisby finished of my book the last summer may vary
from the printed copy, and have in some places more in it,
and in some less, for it cannot be imagined that I should
perform such a work by starts and broken hours, but that
when I came to my last and sad review, I must needs be
driven to alter somewhat. And for my part, I thank God,
and think it very well that I was driven to alter no more.
So Mr. Gisby might keep to the copy which was delivered
him, and I doubt not but he did, and yet differ from the print.
I pray let his first work be, to make perfect that part accord
ing to the print, that Dr. Turner may revise^it, and send
it up to us, that we may have somewhat to do against
Mr. Gisby finishes the rest.
Concerning the parsonage of Chadlington, that which you
write is large, and not without some difficulties. And an
impossible thing it is (unless I had much more leisure than
I have) to settle such a business by letters. If you were
here with me it would quickly be done ; but that cannot be,
your infirmity being as it is. One great difficulty you have
mastered, if you can bring the tenant to drown his three
years that are remaining, and take a new absolute lease of
the College without reversion.
The best course which you can now take, I think, is this :
LETTERS. 553
I would have you draw up your Decrees, or your Acts (call A. D. 1639^
them what you will) as you would have them pass, the one
for Chadlington and the other for your kitchen-book, and
send them up hither; and then my Lord Treasurer x and
I may both of us consider of them, and send you word what
we think. And by this means you may have all in a readiness
against after Easter, that my Lord your Visitor >r comes back
from York. For very necessary it is that you should have
his consent to the Decrees. This is the readiest way I know
to bring this business to an issue; and you shall do- very well
to let the Fellows understand that I take it very well from
them, that they are so conformable to government and dis
cipline in the College. And shall be, therefore, ready to put
to my hand for the accomplishment of your and their desires
in these particulars.
For Boyland and the business which depends upon him,
I will send for him, and dispose him as well as I can to your
desires.
For your organist, do with Brown what you will : but
Lugg you shall not entertain to hazard the reputation of
the College any more z.
I pray commend me to Mons. St. Gilesa. And if you
had put me in mind of our Lady Day the last week, I could
have been ready for him, I think, but now he must stay till
after Easter.
Wai win's b verses are good ; and yet, methinks, somewhat
might have been fuller.
For Jaques, you may send him up to Mr. Oliver on
Monday morning, if it please you. So to God's blessed
protection I leave you, and rest
Your very loving Friend,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, April 5th, 1639.
x [Bishop Juxon.j the King's service. He obtained dur-
y [Walter Curie, Bp. of Winchester.] ing- the .Rebellion the vicarage of East-
z [See above, p. 525, and vol. v. Coker in Somersetshire. At the Re-
p. 215.] storation he became Prebendary of
a [See vol. iv. pp. 328, seq.] St. Paul's, and rector of Eampisham,
b [William Walwyn was a Fellow Dorset, where he died. He was pre-
of St. John's, elected from Merchant sented to this benefice by Sir John
Taylors' School. He was a noted Stawel, to whom he was chaplain.
preacher. In 1648 he was ejected from (Wood, F. 0. ii. 105.)]
his Fellowship, and took up arms in
554 LETTERS.
A.D. 1039. I pray send me word what St. John's man you will com
mend to Gatton, for I hope to prevail with my Lord Keeper
to give it. But the simony must be evicted, which will be no
hard matter to do. The living, I do think, is under £10, in
the King's books ; but yet I will not get it for any man, but
such a one as will be contented to give over his Fellowship
for it, so soon as it shall cease to be litigious.
To my very Loving friend Dr. Bayly,
President of S. John's in Oxforde,
these.
LETTER CCCCXXII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliara.]
Sal. in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
THE Lieutenant of the Tower, Sir William Balfour c,
hath been earnest with me any time this half year to write to
your Lordship on his behalf. And I could not refuse him,
partly because the King hath a very good opinion of his
fidelity and service, and I hope deservedly in the midst of
the falsehood of so many of that nation, and partly because
he hath very much applied himself to me, and in a fair
manner.
The things which he desires are two ; the one, that being
entrusted here by his Majesty, and thereby disenabled to
come over into Ireland to follow his own business, you would
be honourably pleased to have a care of all businesses which
may concern the Lieutenant, and come within your cogni
zance. The other is a particular concerning Sir Patrick
Achesond now deceased, and his widow, in which business
he desires that none of Sir Patrick's lands may be confirmed
to his lady or any other, till he and other creditors be satisfied
according to a complaint which (it seems) they have made
c [Balfour, on being dismissed from and Secretary of State for Scotland,
this office, took a command in the who had obtained grants of land in
Parliamentary army. He was one of Cavan and Antrim. Sir Patrick died
the many Scots whom the King unfor- without issue, and the title devolved
tunately placed in positions of high on his brother, the ancestor of the
trust. (See Heylin's Life of Laud, Earls ofGosford. There are several
p. 363.)] notices of these grants of land to
a [He was the eldest son of Sir Sir Archibald Acheson in Straffordo
Archibald Acheson, Solicitor-General Letters. (See vol. ii. p. 132.)]
LETTERS. 555
to his Majesty, and according to letters which his Majesty AD> 153
hath already written in their behalf. But lest I should
mistake anything in this particular, I herein make bold to
send you the very paper of directions which the Lieutenant
delivered to me for my instructions to write to you. And I
pray your Lordship to be careful in this business, that the
Lieutenant, so far as his cause shall prove just, may have
cause to thank both you and me. So to God's blessed pro
tection I leave you, and rest
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, April 10th, 1639.
Rec. May 14, by
Mr. Jas. Galbreth.
LETTER CCCCXXIII.
TO DR. SAMPSON JOHNSON6.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
gm S. in Christ o.
I RECEIVED a letter from a very honest man in the Low
Countries upon Wednesday, April the 10th. In the end of
which letter there was a clause to this effect, 'That there
was something like to be charged upon me about the Queen
of Bohemia's chaplain, which would very much disgrace me
and blemish all my virtues.' But he added, that he durst
not write the particulars to me without leave. And this
troubled me more than the thing. Because I could not guess
by any circumstance what the matter might be. But I have
given him leave to write, and so hope I shall know.
You must think this troubled me, not only for the uncer
tainty of this report, but much more, when I called to mind
what seasonable and careful advice I had given you at your
going thither, not to meddle with anything in sermons, con
ference, or other way, that might give any the least offence
to the government there, civil or ecclesiastical. And what
e [Sampson Johnson, of Magdalen character. (See Clar. Viror. ad Vos-
College, Oxford, was admitted D.D. sium Epist., Epist. ccxcviii. pp. 197,
Aug. 31, 1636, on occasion of the 198.) He had been with the Queen
King's visit to Oxford. (Wood, F. 0. i. of Bohemia since 1638, his pass from
495.) He was a friend of G. J. Vossius, the Privy Council bearing date Oct. 28
and drew up for him about this time in that year.]
a short statement of Laud's life and
556 LETTERS.
A. D. 1639. this should be, if some such thing it were not, I could not
guess. Besides, you know I made choice of you for that
service, not only out of my own apprehension of your suf
ficiency for it, but also because I knew you had experience
what it was to live abroad, having been yourself in Germany
some years with Sir Robert Amstrode [Anstruther], his
Majesty's ambassador there ; a man under whom you were
not like to learn or practise anything but what might turn
to your own advantage.
Whilst I was in this trouble of mind, the very next
morning Dr. Higgs came to me, and brought me letters
from the Queen of Bohemia, the Prince Elector Palatine,
and yourself. The Queen's letter gave you a good testimony,
as her former letters had also done. In the Prince Elector's
there was nothing concerning you. But when I read your
own, there was a passage which made me doubt you had
departed from the advice which I gave you. For there you
say, that you have carried yourself with great care, and
taken occasion to persuade men as much as you can to
charity. Now this, though it be a thing good in itself, to
persuade men to charity : yet there for you to persuade
charity between any that seem to bend towards the Arminian
party, and their opposites, a national synod having there
concluded them, might perhaps be offensive from you. And
this I began to doubt might be the business.
Upon this I required Dr. Higgs to deal clearly with me,
and to tell me what lie knew or heard there that might any
way trench upon my reputation by your default, in regard
of my placing of you there. The Doctor gave you a very
great testimony for all things ; but at last told me that
which I verily believe is the business, so darkly intimated to
me, as is above mentioned. For he told me that in some
speech which he had with Daniel Heinsius, he let fall unto
him, that you had commended the Socinian writers for their
rational and clear expression of themselves. And though it
be one thing to commend the style of an author, and quite
another to commend the matter : yet in that place, and in
these dangerous times, and where there is justly conceived
so much jealousy of the increase of the Socinian party, being
a most desperate and dangerous heresy, you did extremely
LETTERS. 557
ill in any sort to commend their writings ; and thereby to A. D. 1639.
give any probable occasion to strangers to think that either
yourself or any else in the Church of England were inclinable
to that foul heresy, and the most dangerous that ever spread
itself since the beginning of Christianity. And here I reflect
upon the words of your letter again : for to move any man
to charity with these, further than to pray to God for their
conversion, may argue that which I hope I shall ne'er find
in you.
When I laid this of Heinsius, and that which was written
to myself together, I cannot but think that the Queen hath
some notice of it: and am very certain that the Dutch
Classis hath. You shall do very well, therefore, to think
upon this business in time, and to take some discreet way to
stop this suspicion, and to free yourself. For if it once break
out into public, the scandal will be too heavy ; and, be you
never so innocent, yourself and others will suffer by it.
And I shall be driven to recall you thence. Which being
done upon such an occasion, will utterly lose you in the
Church. And for my part I shall account myself very
unhappy to have meddled with you. For though there is no
reason I should be answerable for every man's indiscretion :
yet since the times are so injurious to me that every man's
error with whom I have aught to do, is cast upon me, you
should have been more wary ; and since you have not, I must
look to myself. And if you give me not full and clear satis
faction that you have satisfied that Church and State, I shall
presently think upon another course. And I do hereby further
require you, upon your canonical obedience, to abstain from
giving any the like offence hereafter, and that (together with
my humble duty and service) you fail not to represent to the
Queen, how carefully I have written to you in this particular.
So I leave you to God's blessed protection, and rest
Your very loving Friend f.
Endorsed :
' Letters of Apr. 14th to Dr> Johnson
at ye Hague. About a suspicion
cast upon him, &c.'
{ [There are two letters accompa- with Socinianisme,' and, 'From Dr-
nying this, endorsed, ' Mr> John Le Johnson at the Hague. That he is
Maire concer : Dr< Johnson charged charged by some with Arminianisme.']
558 LETTERS.
A-D-1639- LETTER CCCCXXIV.
TO DR. RICHARD BAYLIE, PRESIDENT OP ST. JOHN'S.
[St. John's College, Oxford.]
SIR,
To your last letters you shall receive my answer by the
next, but these are only that Sir Henry Sidley g and his tutor
might not come to you from me empty-handed. Of whom I
heartily pray you to take such care both for chamber or any
thing else that you conceive fitting, that his mother may
see he is entertained there with more than ordinary respect.
So I leave both him and you to God's blessing, and rest
Your very loving Friend,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, April 17, 1639.
To my very lovinge ffreind Dr. Bayly
Dean of Sarum and Presid1' of
St. John Bapt. Colledge in Oxford,
these.
LETTER CCCCXXV.
TO SIR THOMAS ROE.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MY LORD,
YOURS of March 25 came to my hands April 10. Before
they came, your Lady was gone to sea, and had at her first
setting forth extreme weather and contrary wind ; but it
after mended, and I hope she is come safe to you, to both
your contents, which I shall be glad to hear.
I had been ill before your Lady went ; but, I thank God,
I am now in perfect health again if I can hold it. But to see
what I must look upon here and not help, is enough to make
any man, whose heart is true to his master's service, sick at
the heart. Sed manum de tabula. The Covenanters are very
violent, but, God be praised, Berwick and Carlisle are in good
measure fortified.
I am right glad to hear the King of Denmark is so hearty,
s [Sir Henry Sidley, or Sedley, was Saville, and his paternal grandfather
the eldest brother of the notorious was the founder of the Natural Phi-
Sir Charles Sedley, of Charles the losophy Professorship at Oxford. He
Second's court. His mother was died in 1641.]
daughter and heir of Sir Henry
LETTERS. 559
and more, that in such a public way the Prince Elector's A.D. 1639.
business shall be taken notice of, and recommended to the
King of Hungary. And if the other circles can be drawn in
to follow this example, it may make a good step, if not into,
yet towards the business. And if it should miscarry, yet
it must needs, I think, work good effects in the King of
Denmark.
For the King's offer in the other business (I think you
mean his sending to the Scots), it was disliked; but what
order about it Secretary Coke had, I now remember not ; nor
dare I take upon me to direct. But, lest anything should
look amiss now upon that King, were I in your place,
I would venture to give him very kind thanks, with hope
that such an interposition should not be needful.
For your last discourse with Mr. Salvius, I can say
nothing, but that you shall do well to acquaint Mr. Secre
tary Coke with it as soon as you can. As for my acquainting
his Majesty with it, your letters came too late; for the King
was gone toward York three weeks before h ; so that now,
till his Majesty's return, which will be God knows when,
I can do you no service, but by my prayers. To God's
blessed protection I leave you, and rest
Your Lordship's very loving Friend,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, April 17, 1639.
To my Honrble- good frd- Sr- Thomas
Kowe, Kt. Ld- Embassado1 for His
Hamburgh, these.
LETTER CCCCXXVI.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
S. in Christ o.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I AM glad your threatened letter is come, for now I know
the worst on't. And if I can make my answer ready, I will
send it away before term. For in term I see your Lordship's
business with Sir Piers Crosby will take up my time. Or,
11 [See Diary, March 27, 1639.]
560 LETTERS.
A.D. 1639. if J cannot despatch before terra, I hope I shall by the very
beginning, which is Mayday, and then, to please you the
better, I'll send my letters on Maying to Cosha, alias Fair-
wood Park, as you have now christened it. But do not
think that you can hide yourself in any bush there from the
business which you find increases, while you hoped for abate
ment. For besides that of the Psalmist, ' that God discovers
the thick bushes/ and so no hiding : you will find that the
King hath more use of you, than to suffer you to lie hid, till
you come to that corner that must hide us all, the grave. And
you may remember that I told you long since, what a shrew I
should find of the old Beldame Canterbury ; and it proves
abundantly true. And certainly, as I can have no rest, so
shall not you.
But I will tell you a tale, which may have some hope in it.
There always used to be a nightingale in the walks at
Lambeth, and so there was the first year I came ; but the
second and so forward, there was none. Upon this, I pro
phesied that Mirth and Music had forsaken my dwelling.
And so it hath proved hitherto. This year the nightingale
is come again, and sings lustily. May not I prophesy now,
that my times may be better ? Sure I may, if it please God
to bless the King with good success. And I would fain hope
well of that, which I might do much the stronger were not 19,
Lord Holland
25,500, 112, 29, there. And had they good assurance of Mr.
Money's company. But that family is extremely backward
in the King's service, and one main reason of it is, because
they think the King hath been too forward with them.
A war you say it will be, and I think so too. And then a
soldier you say you must be; and that may be true. But
enter you upon the life of a soldier, or continue you in your
civil magistracy, you may have more safety in the one; but
you shall have quiet in neither.
As for the Lords of the Covenant, if they can get to be
masters, the conditions they'll offer will be hateful indeed.
And therefore the wisest way is, now at least, since the King
has put himself upon an after-game, not to make too much
haste ; but to wear them out — which, if you stop all their
trade and passage into Ireland, as I hope you do, and have
LETTERS. 561
command for it, and the like be done in the Northern Sea, A. D. 1639.
at the mouth of the Forth, Berwick and Carlisle being
guarded, is not hard to be done. But for my part, to the
hazard of a battle it should not be put.
Your letters bear date of the 10th of April. And if those
principal Scottishmen were to meet you at Dublin that day
fortnight, the day is now past, and his Majesty hath been a
month at York. And I hope God hath blessed you through
your intended business. But I shall long to hear what they
have yielded to, and what you have done.
You are most right in your judgment upon the com
manders of your army ; for certainly, if those places be not
rewards for sufficiency and merit, but be kept as portions for
younger brothers, which no man knows how they will prove,
the army must needs decay first, and dissolve after. Or,
which is as bad, be a great charge, and return for it no
security to the place.
And, therefore, I cannot but like your resolution well, that
you will represent these inconveniences and the rights of your
place plainly to his Majesty, be the success what it may1.
And would I were near to do you the best service therein
I could. But at this distance, I can do you none. As for
my Lord of St. Albansk, that which you mention is a sound
reward for such service as you say he and his father did.
I hope his Majesty upon your letters will bethink himself
before he settle it. You may see by this what offices 27, 13,
Lord Holland
305, 112, and 18, do the King; and how they prevail in these
and the like businesses, even while some men will think they
are able to nothing.
Well ! if things do go thus, all must be nought.
My Lord, the King's content and desire is, that there should
be a friendship between your Lordship and my Lord of Cork ;
but I presume he would have it guarded as I have expressed,
with honour and justice. And if that Lord will not be con
tent with those limits, I have nothing more to say for him,
Lord Holland
nor for 112, such as he is. Nor shall I desire, that your Lord-
1 [These points are strongly urged ters, vol. ii. pp. 294, 295.)]
in a letter from Wentworth to Win- k [Ulick de Burgh, second Earl of
debank of March 2. (Strafforde Let- St. Albans.]
LAUD. — VOL. VI. APP. Q 0
562 LETTERS.
A.D. 1639, ship should depart from either of them, for any of their
sakes. And the instance which you give me of his petition,
and the duplicate of Burlemachi J, makes me bless myself, that
a man of his means should stoop to such unworthiness for a
little money.
In the next you ask me, whether I will have more. Truly
no, unless it were better; yet I must needs thank you for
that of his cornet. 'Tis one of the best that ever I heard.
And so I had but five hundred pounds to St. Paul's, I would
not care what multiplication he used in Ireland in report
ing it.
It is very considerable, that which you write concerning
the Lord Macgennis ; but when I moved the King about it,
I could not get him to vary his promise to the Earl of
Antrim. It may be, his Majesty will be of another mind,
when he returns ; at least, I hope so. And if I can win him
to it, you shall hear further from me. In the meantime, I
will promise you, I'll not forget it.
But I am so much out of my house in public services,
that I cannot possibly admit him with any safety to
myself or him. Though if the King will have him hither,
I think I shall be able to place him upon your conditions
with some Bishop that shall do all things as you would have
them.
I perceive if I had not sent you that venomous pamphlet m,
or at least if you had not found it in Argyle's library, you
had been to seek of that goodly monument. I know you
have divers Romish priests in Ireland ; I would you could get
one of them to send a fair copy of it to the Vatican, that it
may be there for a monument — that the Covenanters can
outbid the Jesuits for treason.
As for the Proclamation, I am heartily glad you so approve
it, as to reprint and spread it.
For Sir Wm. Stewart, I leave him to your justice as
his cause shall appear before you. And surely it is a wise
Marquis Hamilton
caution which you give and take, that the reading of 198
upon that text must be used with some salt. Yet I am not
1 [Philip Burlemachi, the well- m [See above, p. 528.]
known money-lender.]
LETTERS, 563
of opinion that they are extremely disaffected to most of that A, D. 1639,
name; to some I know they are,
Laud your Lordship
I do love 102 so well, that I am heartily glad 130 approves
Lord Holland
his carriage towards 112, in not taking notice what he
B. of Lincoln. I
did concerning 185. It is enough that 102 know what he
must expect thence, in case he should ever fall within his
reach.
Your cause against Sir Piers Crosby is now coming on.
And when 'tis heard I shall tell you more of my mind. In
the meantime, I pray God send you no worse speed than
I had11.
I thank you for your kind acceptance of my book ; and
I pray God it prove worth your reading. And I am very
glad it is come safe to your hands.
I sent it the furthest way about, before I was aware ; but
I will never run the like error again.
And if in your next you will send me word how many copies
you would have more for Ireland, I will send them, if there
be so many left (for the impression was large), or else cause
a new impression to be set on foot.
Next, you tell me you are come to the Bridge of Dread-
a-long-letter. But I pray, what is yours then, which is as
long again? As for my making lameness the hieroglyphic
of a stout soldier that cannot run away, 'tis true I did
so : and, which I am sorry for, I see you mean to make it
good. For you profess you will not off your ground, and
that's stoutness. And yet you say you can hardly stand
upon it, either in boot or shoe, and that is lameness.
Therefore, by your own confession, you are a stout, lame
soldier.
Now go help yourself, and send to your friends at Cam
bridge, to tell you what fallacy this is ; or else, I am master
of the field for this time.
If those letters get time enough to your hands, I will not
advise your sending over the Book of Rates till his Majesty's
return from the North ; for we are too full of business to do
much with it.
n [In Otibaston's case.]
O O 2
564 LETTERS.
A. D. 1639. And if it must relate to the King (as I think it must),
it will come very unseasonably, he having now other rates to
think on ; but do as you will.
I hope I have martins' skins enough for a gown ; for you
know I am but little, and you have been at charges already
more than enough with them that you have sent. But as for
the fish, it is indeed exceeding good ; and so says every man
that tastes it.
But when they ask me what fish it is, I am utterly posed,
and know no name. I pray you, therefore, fail not in your
next to send me the name of the fish. And withal, take this
for a timely warning, and let me not want some against next
Lent, if I live so long.
As for my Lord of Derry his looking so big, could he hear
so much of his salmon and eels, to tell you the truth, the
salmon was very fair, but it wanted salt, so much, that it was
almost lost ; and I desired some herrings, because I knew
I could get none out of Scotland without entering the Cove
nant; but I had neither them nor eels, arid our herrings
here are bad as could be. Am not I a fine fellow, think you,
to talk thus of things that are given me ?
Well ! yet for all your learned dispute, 1 would you could
shake hands with the gout in my sense ; for, in yours, that it
should shake you by the hand, were the wish of an enemy
such as I mean not to be.
You proceed with the beginning of a bond, * Be it known
to all people (by these presents) that you will have Cosha
called Fairwood Park/ Well, I will call it so; so you
observe the condition of the bond, and send me the hung
venison, which you have promised. As for your getting hay
and oats for your horses whilst you stay there, 'tis very good
providence, if you can so fit yourself. Arid when my Lord
of Holland comes back, I will acquaint him with it in your
name ; who I know will be very glad to hear of such an accom
modation and place of retreat from your great businesses.
Your next comes with another condition, I shall have
my hung-beef out of Yorkshire, so I will not point the
lay- elders to your house there. I promise you faithfully I
will not.
But there is so little ' thorough' amongst us, that if any-
LETTERS. 565
thing make them see * thorough,' whither they should not, A. D. 1639.
'tis that. And I am glad to hear from you that you are
as little in love with the lay-elders' company, as any arch
bishop of us all ; the rather, because I fear too many of your
rank are of another opinion.
Your old uncle's wife, you say, was long in telling her
tale, and you compare her to my Lady Carew.
Well, if all will be weel, 'tis weel. In the meantime the
tale hath been a telling again, and in writing, and here I
send it you.
The next passage is of consequence, and therefore I have
myself
considered it over again, and acquainted 102 with it all.
102 ° is my very old acquaintance ; indeed the oldest that I
have now living, and I verily think will not dissemble with me.
And upon the whole matter he is very desirous I should
write to your Lordship, and let you know that he takes himself
very much beholden both to yourself and 130 for the useful
caveat given him. And, to tell you the truth (for so much
at least as I can learn from 102), I think, that part of the
Marquis Hamilton
description of the family of 198, which says, ' They are not
faithful to many/ is the caveat for 102.
And that part which says, ' They are not to be reconciled
yourself
to any/ belongs to 130, and is for her a very hopeful busi
ness, if I mark it right.
But for the great business, 102 tells me confidently, that
Marquis Hamilton
he verily believes 198 is very right set. And yet he knows
that the contrary is very much apprehended by all sorts
of people here, as well as with you. And yet that moves
Marquis Hamilton
him not; partly because 198 must be right set, or else 102
tells me he cannot be less than a very devil incarnate. And
myself
partly, because in all this intercourse between him and 102,
the King
and commanded by 29, 16, 100, 352, and 25, he hath carried
0 [The numbers 102 and 130 are necessaiy to note this as they occur
used respectively for Laud and Went- in this paragraph.]
worth. It has not been thought
566 LETTERS.
A. D. 1G39. himself as freely and as generously as His possible for any man
to do. And now at present suffers not more among a great
many for any one thing, than for his resort to 102. This
102 tells me himself, and I cannot but believe him. In the
meantime, 102 (if you mark it) is in a fine case, for the
intercourse he must hold, though he do see all the dangers
your Lordship
which 130 mentions. And indeed, my Lord, not for this
only, but for many other things, I do much pity that poor old
man ; but especially because I find he labours sadly, which
the King
few else do. And yet cannot get either 100, or 320, or 500,
as many as they are, to be ' thorough' in everything that
should be. So have you an account of this great business.
Marquis Hamilton the King
For, as for the growth of 198 with 100, let that be as it will,
things will grow this spring time, do what I can. But, I
pray, after all, should not this passage have been in your
side paper ?
I am glad the Master of the Ordnance is satisfied p. And
this you may assure him, his son (if he be not wanting to
himself) will have more both good and credit this way, than
in a degree per saltum.
The petition of the stationers I leave not only to your
own time, but to your own judgment also, and would have
.you to do that which you shall find best for the honour of
that kingdom.
It was a marvellous happiness that your five hundred men
were landed in Cumberland the very day before the wind
turned into the north-east. And it would be a wonder to
me that you have not heard from York in all this time, but
that I know there is a great want of ' thorough ' as well
in this as in other particulars of moment.
For the Oath of Abjuration, I cannot but say, the reason
is good why you decline the ecclesiastical part at present.
And you are in a good way to bow them to it, by
the ordinary jurisdiction of the Church. And so that after
you hear from York, you remember to add Band to the
P [Sec above, p. 535.J
LETTERS. 5(57
Covenant. I have no more to say, but to write myself, as A. D. 1639.
you shall find me,
Your Lordship's
Faithful and very loving Friend to serve you.
Lambeth, May 1, 1639.
Marquis Huntley, after all his great brags, hath suffered
Aberdeen to be lost ; 3,000 arms (which the King sent) to
be taken by the Covenanters; hath sworn the Covenant;
and his eldest son is to have the command of five or six
hundred horse.
Mr. Crisp is a man that I have been long acquainted with,
and is a forward servant of the King's to his utmost power q.
I pray do him as much right with favour as his petition here
inclosed shall merit.
I am now come to my side paper, and am glad to read in
yours that you find as much in the Earl of Holland's examin
ation as you looked for ; and if that be worth the struggling
for, you have struggled well. Scotland
If there be no hope (as I doubt it much) to quiet 197
this summer, I much fear the business^ for the faction here
say already, where will there be money for the next year ?
You know the meaning of it.
And I am assured the Covenanters are informed of it to
the full, and will lie still and wear out this year ; but since
you refer me to Sir George Radcliffe for this particular,
I will expect what he will say to me.
I believe your judgment is right upon the Chancellor; and
if he continue as obstinate in his close imprisonment as
before, the other course must be taken with him ; and when
i [This person was one of the farm- Hammersmith, which was sold in
ers of the Customs, and a Guinea 1683 to Prince Rupert, and which was
Merchant. Lloyd (Memoirs, p. 627) recently celebrated as the residence
gives a curious account of the dis- of Caroline, the Queen of George IV. 1
guises he assumed, in order to convey Crispe erected in Hammersmith
succours to the King during the civil chapel a bust of Charles I., and under
war. He likewise raised at his own ex- it was afterwards placed an urn, con-
pense, and commanded a regiment of taining his own heart. He was made
horse. He erected early in Charles the a baronet, April 14, 1665.]
Thirst's reign a magnificent mansion, at
568 LETTERS.
A. D, 1639. you move for it I shall serve you in so just a business as far
as I can.
Miserable builders indeed we have too many, if at all you
Laud
can call them builders. Sure 102 is of opinion, most of
E. of Berkshire
them work at Babel, and 202 is just as the rest, he is a very
thin, tree in a storm, and he will soon be wet that takes
E. of Leicester
shelter there. But 179, who they say is coming after with
her untempered mortar, is a most dangerous practising
Puritan, none like her in the kingdom. Believe it for all
the respect you bear to her friends.
Lord Holland
For 112, and 117, both those ladies, do what they will, I
Laud.
look not after them, sure I am neither of them cares for 102.
And I know he suffers more for anger that he stands so close
your Lordship
to 130, than for anything else. (I mean with them.) But
'tis no matter, for he tells me, he cannot go their ways in
anything he hath yet seen.
You cannot be more glad than I am, that I have been any
way able to serve in staving off our Hungarians from your
exchequer. And if t had not been confident that you will
make good use of it for the King and the public, I could
not have ventured as I did. And I pray God this present
great occasion distemper not that and all things else.
Lord Cottington
That 110 was, and for aught I know is, for a Parliament,
the King-
is a thing well known here. And 300, 100, 27, and 500
more do all know it. But that which is supra nos, is not
nihil ad nos in this thing. Well, I'll tell you what I conceive,
he is a wise man, and wily at least. If a Parliament come
Laud Lord Treasurer
(thinks he) in this conjuncture of affairs, 102, and 105, and
all their fellows must out. And then the metamorphosis will
Lord Cottington the Treasurer.
be easy of 110 into 105.
What say you to this now ?
'Tis well your Commissioners for the Derry are come; you
will the sooner see what they can see into the millstone.
LETTERS. 569
You will find the Serjeant, I doubt, but a flat man, though A. D. 1639.
an honest r.
For Taboyne, let it sleep as long as you can. And if the
King will have it for that Covenanter, there's an end s. "Tis
enough that you will not give it till you be by his Majesty
expressly commanded. And whereas you write you could
be content to avoid saying any more about the condition of
that man to the King, if you handsomely could, I am con
tent you should leave that burden upon me. And I will tell
the King he is a Covenanter, for so much I am informed
from Scotland. Only do you but give me notice, when 'tis
time for me to speak it again.
Concerning my Lord of Cork, there is enough in my letter,
and I have not leisure to repeat.
Argyle is bold enough certainly, and needs not Christopher
Brooke's receipt to practise among the geese in a stubble
field. And truly, my Lord, I will now say that to you,
which yet I never uttered to any man. From the first time
that ever I saw that man, my heart rose against him, and my
mind forgave me much. Nor was I ever quiet so long as I
was at any time where he was present. 1 had not ground for
this, but only that my eye checked at his countenance.
And yet I cannot say that ever I thought of so much false
ness in him as I now see, nor in this high kind of treason
and ingratitude.
the King
'Tis true 100 hath a great work in hand ; and the greatest
opportunity that ever can be had. And remember, I tell
a Parliament
you Romulus is not in the case. For 201, you know my
mind ; but yet, si fata vohmt, who can help it ? and she is
the Helena of the time, and there are store that would have
her, though Troy be fired for it. London dreams not of
mending their offer, and I verily think they are in all things
at this time as much poisoned as almost Edinboro' itself.
However, God bless us from an ill-paid army.
the King's
God forbid 100 or 300 men should go into Scotland, they
are too few by thousands.
r [This was Serjeant Whitfield. and Mr. Fotherley. (Strafforde Let-
The other Commissioners were the ters, vol. ii. p. 245.)]
Bishop of Deny, Sir William Parsons, • [See above, p. 512.]
570 LETTERS.
A. D. 1639. And I have adventured to write to his Majesty, in any case
not to send so few thither. If you have written so too, 'tis
a thousand to one but the King will think we have agreed
upon it.
Howsoever, I am glad your Lordship hath written it. As
yet I have no answer to that letter of mine, and begin to fear
I shall not.
I do not think that which I writ will infer, that the
Bishop of Cork could be content to ease himself of the charge
of the College, in regard of the pains, whatever he may do in
regard of the hard opinion some great ones have of him
there for holding it. And if he do not avow any such thing
himself, let it alone. For I would be as glad the College should
thrive, as any man. But where to fit yon and that place with
such a successor as he is, I protest I know not. For Mr.
B. of Derry
Howlet1, all that I know or ever heard of him is from 196,
and he proclaims him fit in a high degree. And that was
the cause why I desired in this particular that you would not
rely upon his judgment only. Not that I think he would
inform you otherwise than he thinks himself, but because,
out of his love to the person (which I see is great), he might
be mistaken in his thoughts.
I cannot blame you that you are large and earnest in the
Lord Holland
next passage concerning 112, 27, 14, 400; the truth is, the
carriage is most unsufferable and most unchristian, where
such a scandal is so grossly patronized (as you write), against
so great, and at this present so necessary - and useful a
minister of State.
But this and all things else of ill consequence press thick
the King's
upon us, only for want of but 100 men being ( thorough/
That would mend all quickly, or I am deceived, as I may
most easily be.
The truth is, they which only may speak are afraid to do
Lord Holland
it. And though every man sees that 112, 27, 14, 400, have
the King the Queen
no solid esteem with 100, or 101, yet with shyness and serving
1 [See above, p. 543.]
LETTERS. 571
of turns, and making means by others, and I know not A.D. 1639.
what, they do what they please.
Your cause begins the term; more haste we could not
make. And at the hearing I will hasten all I can without
prejudicing your^ cause, to despatch, and send Sir George
Radcliffe back to you and his friends there.
And then when I have heard the cause, you shall know
what I think of it as a judge ; now as a friend I cannot but
detest such foul practices as you say are in it.
It is true, my Lord, I was very ill, and at an ill time, the
very week before his Majesty went; but I fell to my old cure,
and fasted off an ague by God's goodness, without any other
physic. And I am much bound to your Lordship, for your
noble and tender care of me, only I pray live not longer in
that popular error, that any man (much less myself) can be
missed in a State where so many are ready and able to
succeed in all kinds.
True it is, which you add — that so long as I do my best,
and discharge my conscience, why should I let it work upon
my mind ?
And 'tis true too, that I express these things (as I think
Lord Holland
you do about 112) with some earnestness, that the passion
may vent that way and not work upon my mind. And I
verily believe, if you were here to see what I do, and how,
you would say I did not let much work upon my mind.
Concerning Argyle, I will say no more, but I think it
would have been Intercursus mains, had you continued it
longer with him.
Concerning the testimony of Ensign Willoughby, 'tis
single indeed, and might appear naked.
And for the substance of the words in general terms
(which you think might be of excellent use), I cannot tell
what to say more ; for the King is now so far off, that it will
not be possible for me to represent all particulars to him,
and therefore for me let it rest awhile. For I shall not dare
to venture further without more direction.
Lord Antrim
I never heard till now that 192 was led into any under-
Marquis Hamilton.
taking by 198. Sure I am that before his going into Ireland
572 LETTERS.
A.D. 1639. he told me of it, and never said anything of the other man's
persuasions. Like enough he might persuade, I would have
Lord Antrim
done it myself, had 192 boasted to me that he would have
done so much at his own charges. But if it be to be done
upon the King's purse, on God's name let the King, and his
Deputy there, order both the business and the men, and do
anything, or nothing, as pleases them, by what hand they
will. And truly, my Lord, I thank you heartily for writing
so freely to me. I protest I do the like to you.
Lord Antrim
But for 192, 16, I have no interest at all in herself,
'tis only her husband u that I look upon, and should be
glad should prosper, and for his sake is all that I have done,
or shall do, with this, that now he cannot be happy unless
his wife be so too.
Lord Antrim
Since 192, 502, 28, and 15, their departure from you, I
have heard from them all, and upon my credit all fair, not
the least expression amiss. A full acknowledgment of that
favour done them which you mention, according to the old
Militia in King Richard's time. And therefore, if they have
expressed to others their want of satisfaction from you, the
more to blame they. Well, my Lord, I heartily thank you,
that through so many impertinences, you, with trouble to
yourself, will keep promise with me, and that I heartily pray
you to do ; though I am ashamed to think I should lay this
burden upon you.
I have now done, and 'tis time, that I may go a Maying;
the Queen myself
yet take this with you, 101, and 102, I hear, are growing to
be upon some good and free terms. j
I believe your Lordship will think (if it hold) that 102 will
do some service to the public thereby, if it be possible.
I have for your sake received a very fair and discreet letter
from Sir William Pennyman, from Berwick. I pray as you
have occasion thank him for it. In this letter he tells me,
that Leslye hath brought Marquis Huntley to Edinborough.
As I was going to seal up these letters, there came to my
hands by mere chance, a letter subscribed by Andrew
u [This of course means his wife, the Dowager Duchess of Buckingham.]
LETTERS. 573
Ramsey x, in the name of himself and his colleagues, to a A. D. 1639,
Scottishman here (or one of the faction), that the King
can never be right-minded to them and their cause as long
as I live.
And that therefore they have provided a Felton for me,
N. N., if it please God to prosper him. God have me in his
mercy.
LETTER CCCCXXVII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT WENTWORTH.
[In the possession of Earl Fitzwilliam.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
THESE are only to let you know that your cause is yet
upon the anvil, and will scarce leave us a day of the term
to any other business. Nor have I any time at present to
mention any circumstances of it ; but shall leave the whole
relation of it entire to Sir Geo. Radcliffe. Only this, I doutit I
Lord Holland
see, that 112 and 29 have left some infusion behind them.
Lord Northumberland
And 177 was there present in the Court the first day of
hearing, but never since. What the cause, I know not, for
they are in health.
That which occasions the haste of these letters is this :
I have now received a command from his Majesty to write
unto you, that the Bishop of Down be commanded, with all
convenient speed, to translate into Latin the Speech which
he printed against the Covenant y ; that so it might be enabled
to travel abroad into other countries, and make known the
hideousness of the Scottish Rebellion. Of this you must
not fail.
* [One of the Edinburgh ministers.] by many in Scotland.' The Latin
f [This was a Charge delivered at translation referred to in this letter
the Visitation of his Diocese at Lisne- appeared in Dublin in 1639. Bishop
garvy (or Lisburne), Sept. 26, 1638. Mant (Hist, of the Church of Ireland,
It was published in London by au- vol. ii. pp. 533, seq.) gives long ex-
thority as ' A Full Confutation of the tracts from this valuable and able
Covenant lately sworn and subscribed composition.]
574 LETTERS.
A. L>. 1639. The Scots have printed an Answer, a very cunning one,
but false and base, to his Majesty's Proclamation in England,
which you so much approved. In that they have abused me
excellently. And in downright terms persuade the subjects
of England to call upon the King for a Parliament. I
trouble you with no particulars, because Sir Geo. Radcliffe
hath gotten one of the books. To God's blessed protection
I leave you, and rest
Your Lordship's
Loving Friend and humble Servant,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, May 17, 1639.
P. S. — There is one Dr. Lake *, a civilian, gone to live in
Ireland. I pray you take great care of his preferment. He
B. of Lincoln
hath been long instrument for 17, 24, 300, 15, 185, and
expert in all their feats, very serviceable for you. And as
k
exquisite a 57 a as need to be found anywhere.
LETTER CCCCXXVIII.
TO Sill THOMAS ROE.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
Sa. in Ckristo. %
MY LORD,
I RECEIVED your large letters of April 25, and had sent
you my answer sooner, but that I stayed for the safe hand of
your own servant. Now he is come back from the Court,
and I shall give you such answers as I can, being now at
so great a distance from the King, and in so many troubles
as the time brings upon me. And if they be not so positive
z [This was Dr. Edward Lake, ori- liarns's case iu Star Chamber. (See
ginally of Catherine Hall, Cam- vol. vi. p. 80.) He was Chancellor of
bridge, and afterwards of St. Alban's Lincoln, and at the Eestoration he
Hall, Oxford. He graduated at Ox- was created a baronet, and is de-
ford as B.C.L. (Wood, Ath. Ox. iii. scribed as of Carnow, in the county of
633.) He afterwards was created Wicklow.]
D.C.L. at. Cambridge. He was one * [This no doubt means ' knave.']
of the co-defendants in Bishop Wil-
USTTEBfl, 010
and satisfactory as you expect, you must lay it ou those two A, D. 1639.
circumstances, and not on me.
And first, for your many thanks I return you mine, being
ready to serve you in what I may without so much reward
as that.
Now you understand Mr. Secretary Coke so well, that
this is no time for breach; your resolution is good, That
you will to your wheel and spin out your thread without
breaking.
The next is, your great business ; and a great service
indeed it is : The settling of the accounts and accommo
dating all other business with the King of Denmark. In this
you desire two things of me, and I have done both as much
as lies in me. For first, I writ to his Majesty at large,
and endeavoured by the best expressions I could make to
render your service acceptable ; and, secondly, I laid before
his Majesty what jealousies might fall into the King of
Denmark, and how it would lay open our wants to the world
if you had not your despatch within the time limited. His
Majesty apostiled my letter and sent it back thus, ' It is
done.' Before this, I spake with my Lord Treasurer b (to
whom you are much beholding) both about this and about
money for the arms. And he told me it was a very hard
time, which I know well ; but yet he hoped to master that
difficulty, and that he had written to the King about it.
Since this, speaking with him again, I find the call for money
out of the North is so loud, as that I protest I cannot tell
what to say for anything, but what I can do, I will. Most
miserable it is, that all burdens should fall upon this crown
together, as of late they have done.
It is a great happiness that the King of Denmark is so
hearty for the Prince Elector, and that in a way of con
formity to his Majesty's letters. And a thousand pities
it were, if any chill water should be cast upon him to cool
him now. I will hope the best; but what the certainty-
will be, you must receive from Secretary Coke and my Lord
Treasurer.
The next is, your judgment upon the Scottish business ;
and I am so far from misliking it, that I thank you heartily
b [Juxon, Bishop of London.]
576 LETTERS.
A.D. 1639. f°r ik And the plain truth is, the King (if I be not much
mistaken) hath gone for the most in that very path which you
have chalked out. And for aught I yet know, he hath not
differed in any one material circumstance. But that which
you say is evident to you by observations abroad, that this
rebellion is ancienter in design than the Liturgy, Canons, or
High Commission Court, I have certainly known long since.
And yet these impudent rebels pretend religion for their
cloke, as if no man saw their cloke was made of other stuff.,
Well, a foul business it is in them, and grown a dangerous
one to us. I pray God preserve the King and make him
happy in the settling of it.
I thank you for Count Trohmandorf's letter about the
general treaty. And so I have done with your large letter,
Avith this, that it will be in vain for you to write to me about
any business that concerns the King so long as he con
tinues absent.
With these letters of yours I received another from my
kind old acquaintance yourtLadyc. In that she complains
that you would not give her leave to write two or three lines
at the end of your letter to me. I am heartily glad for both
your contents that she is come safe and in health to you.
But for God's sake, let her hereafter write six lines in your
letters if she please, so I may be troubled with none but your
own ; for I am not skilled how to answer hers.
As I was going to write this, I received another letter from
you of Maii %%. Therein I find you are very glad to hear
from myself of my perfect recovery from that little distemper
which I had ; and, I assure you, I am as sorry to hear from
you of the great weakness you have been in. But since it
was so, it was God's great blessing upon yourself and your
wife that she came safe to you at such a time. I pray be
careful of your health now, that you may be able to do the
best service you can.
Upon this you move next, about your own money laid out
for the arms. The sum in itself is not considerable, but all
money is exceedingly considerable now, as affairs go here.
But I have hope my Lord Treasurer will find soirie means to
do that which may keep you from suffering for doing so good
c [See above, p. 48.]
, LETTERS. £77
service. And the fault shall not be mine any way ; for I will A. D. 1639.
speak earnestly to him again, the first opportunity I have to
meet him.
I had no warrant for the intimation I gave you ; but upon
more thoughts I cannot tell how to mend it. And being ques
tioned by the King of Denmark, 'twas well (I think) you had
that to say ; and since the victories of the Swedes blew them
up so high, you cannot put on a better resolution than you
do. But if, while they are so high, any just distaste should
be given the King of Denmark, it must needs make our
business in a far worse condition in those parts ; where, for
aught I know, they are too bad already.
I pray commend my love to yourself and your wife.
I pray God bless you both, to whose blessed protection I
leave you, and rest
Your very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth,
Mail 31, 1639.
Endorsed by Roe :
' From my Ld. of Cant.
31 May, 1639.'
LETTER CCCCXXIX.
TO SIR THOMAS ROE.
[German Correspondence, S. P. O.j
S. in Christo.
MY LORD,
YESTERDAY there came a post from the Camp, which
brings certain news of a peace concluded between his Ma
jesty and the Scotch rebels d. I have not a copy of the
Articles to send you, they will come after at leisure. But
the news being good, I could not forbear to send it you, this
o [See Diary, June 15, 1639.]
LAUD. — VOL, VI. A PP. p p
578 LETTERS.
A. D. 1639. very next day after I received it ; as well knowing how wel
come it will be to you.
When I writ last, I think I said you did well in sending
the arms as you did. But since I hear they are not so good
as you accounted them. Nay, my Lord Treasurer tells me,
they were the very worst that came from any place ; inso
much that thirty of the muskets at least hrake at the very
first trial. Besides, you bought them outright, without any
condition to have such taken again as should prove un
serviceable. This being so, you are exceedingly beholden to
my Lord to deal by you as he hath done for your monies,
considering the exigents which these times have thrust upon
us all ; and considering that no man else provided any arms,
but with the condition above mentioned. I pray be careful
hereafter in these money businesses. So to God's blessed
protection I leave you, and rest
*Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
I pray let me be remembered to your Lady.
Lambeth, June 21st, 1639.
To the Right Honrble Sr Tho. Rowe,
His Matic8 Ambassador att Ham-
borough, these.
LETTEE CCCCXXX.
TO WILLIAM BEDELL, BISHOP OF KILMO11E.
[Irish Correspondence, S.P.O.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I HAVE received your letters of May 24, and am very
sorry to hear that you are so troubled with your Chancellor °
and Dr. Baylie, and their appealing from my Lord Primate
to the King in Chancery, as if his Grace had denied them
justice. But when I have said to your Lordship that I am
e [Allan Cook, or Coke. See vol. Bishop, yet he did not afterwards sit
vi. pp. 281, 288. This case had been in his Court, but appointed a Surro-
going on ever since 1630. Though gate, with orders to obey the Bishop
Cook had obtained (as is mentioned, in everything. (Biogr. Brit., art.
ibid. p. 288) a decree against the Bedell.)]
LETTERS. 579
sorry for it (as indeed I am, and heartily) I know not what A, D. 1639.
else to say to you, or to do in the business. For, though
according to the papers you have sent me inclosed, I see
there is a great deal of hard measure offered to the Ecclesi
astical jurisdiction, and a great deal of unworthy carriage
toward my Lord Primate's person and integrity, yet, as the
laws and constitution of this kingdom are, and (I believe) of
that also, I do not yet see what remedy you will have. For,
if Coke will be so unworthy as to slight and pass by the
Church-jurisdiction by which he lives, the lawyers tell me,
he may to the Chancery if he will ; so that now I know no
help for you, unless the Chancery would be so honour
able as to dismiss it and send it back to my Lord Primate's
Court.
Your Lordship seems further to be troubled about a letter of
mine written (as you are told) to my Lord Primate. In which
I should say you were in a prsemunire about your Diocesan
Synod f; but that, at your coming to Drogheda, you under
stood by my Lord Primate himself, there was no such letter
written to him. The truth is, my Lord, I never writ so to
him, nor to any man else. But hearing much speech about
your Synod, I did write to my Lord of Derry about the
beginning, that, out of my love to you, I was in very good
hope, you had been so watchful over your proceedings, as
that you had prevented the danger of running into a prsemu-
nire, by meddling with anything about matters of religion
without being authorised so to do, under the Broad Seal.
For so (if I much mistake not) is the Statute with us in
England, and that concerning the Convocation, or Pro
vincial, or National Synod. And thus much or to this effect
I then writ. And if the Statute bind up a Provincial Synod
from so doing, I doubt it will not be interpreted to leave a
Diocesan free. But this I writ for the law as it stands with
us ; but how the law is with you I know not.
And now, my Lord, upon the whole matter give me leave,
f [" There was some talk at the time State. Ussher's remark was, ' You had
of calling this Bishop into the Star better let him alone, for fear, if he
Chamber, on account of this Synod, should be provoked, he should say
But his Archdeacon, Thomas Price, more for himself, than any of his ac-
afterwards Archbishop of Cashel, gave cusers can say against him.' " (Biogr.
such an account of it as satisfied the Brit, ibid.)]
PP 2
580 LETTERS.
A, D. 1639. without offence, to say thus much to you. What my judg
ment is concerning Diocesan Synods, and upwards from
them to the greatest General, since you have read my book g
at Drogheda you cannot but see. And that is clearly my
judgment concerning Synods, and the power of the Church in
them, being taken universally and in abstract. But when
and where these Synods shall be limited by the Statute laws
of any kingdom, then I conceive the law must be submitted
unto, till it may be helped. And, therefore, the power of
a Diocesan Synod will be found one thing in one kingdom,
and another in another, as the several laws are respectively ;
which what they are in Ireland I know not.
Besides, my Lord, this is a very considerable thing for
a Diocesan Synod in any kingdom, that is well and uni
formly governed in Church businesses ; namely, that it con
form itself in all things to that which is Provincial or
National in that kingdom. For otherwise, the practice of
the Church will be very different according to the different
Ca.ions in every diocese. Arid that (especially in such
bioken times of the Church as we live in) will be very
apt to breed schism and division among the people. Many
of them being not able, and too many of them being
frowardly unwilling to distinguish inter credenda et credi-
bilia; and in agendis very unwilling to be restrained by any
ecclesiastical orders in any one diocese from that which is left
at liberty in all the rest of the kingdom. And therefore,
though the canons you madeh (a copy whereof I thank you
for having sent me) be grounded upon good and ancient
authority quoted by you, yet, how they will fit to the com
manding circumstances of hie et nunc in relation to all other
parts of that kingdom, I do heartily pray you to consider as
prudently, as religiously ; and that for peace and unity sake,
to which uniformity is not the least help. And this, my
Lord, is all I shall say in the business, with my hearty
* [The Conference with Fisher, the a Synod yearly in the third week of
new edition of which had recently September. It may be added, with
appeared.] reference to the former part of this let-
h [The Synod had been held in the ter, that the third Canon provides
previous September. The Canons are that the Bishop's Vicar-General should
printed in Wilkins' Concilia, vol. iv. not be a layman, and that he should
p. 537 ; from Burnet's Life of Bedell, hold his office only durante benepla-
The first Canon provides for holding cito.]
LETTERS. 581
desire that you would pardon my freedom, occasioned by A. D. 1639
yourself and your letters. For otherwise I have work enough
at home without looking over sea to seek more.
As for your three main exceptions taken to the Com
missions, I cannot say upon any knowledge of mine, that
they are not strong. And yet I fear you will find that
the laws and customs of that kingdom will overrule them,
if the judges' delegates think your exceptions contrary to
them or any way impeaching them. And I am sure you
know abundantly, that the Canon law is very much weakened
in these later times in these kingdoms.
The last clause of your letter troubles me as much as
any of the rest. For, if the Lord Chief Justice of the
Common Pleas * did tell you that it was in the power of
the Bishops themselves to remedy these disorders, they
are much to blame that do not join to do it. And if they
among you, which by their own eminency are out of danger,
do not sociably concur to help their neighbours, they are in my
poor opinion much more to blame than other men. And
whereas you add further, that I should do good service if
I would write to them to repair these breaches; though
my occasions press me very sore and heavily, yet I shall
not refuse to do it, if you will tell me what I shall write and
to whom ; and withal leave it to me to write no more than
my own judgment shall approve. So to God's blessed pro
tection, &c.
June 28, 1639.
Endorsed :
' A copie of my Lers to ye L. Bp. of
Kilmore, in answer to his of May 24,
1639, concerning —
1 1. His Chancellor's appeale from
Lo. Primat to ye Chancery.
'2. His Diocesan Synod and Prae-
munire.'
[Sir Gerard Lowther.]
582 LETTERS.
A.D. 1639.
LETTER CCCCXXXL
TO THE PRESIDENT AND FELLOWS OE ST. JOHN'S.
[St. John's College, Oxford.]
AFTER my hearty commendations,
These are in a great deal of haste, by reason of Term
business, and therefore will be short. I pray acquaint the
Fellows that I have paid you the Thousand Pounds given
you by Mr. Benson, and taken your own acquittance for
the receipt, and I heartily wish that all these things given
by their Benefactors may be turned to the best, first
for them, and then by them. I have likewise sent you
down, to be placed in my Mathematic Library, six maps
made up after the newest and best fashion for use; and
I hope that the Fellows will make good use of them.
With these I have likewise sent you nine manuscripts,
some Arabic, some Greek, for the better furnishing of that
Library; they being all Mathematical. There is a book,
also, set out in two great volumes in folio, concerning the
Liberties of the Gallican Church; this book hath been
checked at, if not called in ; but is most fit to be preserved
in the Libraries of Reformed Churches k. One more there
is of the entertainment of the Queen Mother in the Low
Countries, which will become that place very well, though
the use of it be not great.
With these books I send you the perpetual inheritance
and donation of a Benefice called East Codford, worth near
,£300 per ann., and [which] stands very finely in Wiltshire.
And do hereby pray and require you and your successors, so
often as this parsonage shall become void, to dispose of it
according to the conditions and limitations expressed in
the Deed, and to register these my letters and the Deed
itself, and then put the Deed into the Tower. And if Sir
Giles Mompesson1, who gives this Rectory, have any evi-
* [See an account of this Book, had only recently come into the pos-
vol. v. p. 226, note i. The copy session of the family of Mompesson,
spoken of in this letter is still pro- and the presentation of John Mompes-
Berved in St. John's Library. It is son, in 1612, was the only one which
on large paper.] was made by that family. The ad-
1 [The advowson of East Codford vowson had previously belonged to
LETTERS. 583
dences which belong solely to the same, you shall have them A-i>. 1639.
looked up and sent. So wishing you all health and happi
ness, I leave you all to God's blessed protection, and rest
Your very loving Friend,
W. CANT.m
Postscript :
I have likewise sent you, Ward de Re militari n, and Junius
de Pictura Veterum and Periplus of Scylax, with Isaac
Vossius his notes upon it.
Lambeth, June 28, 1639.
To my very loving Friends ye Psidt.
and Schollers of S1' John Bapl>
Coll. in Oxon, these.
LETTER CCCCXXXIL
TO SIR THOMAS ROE.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
S. in Christ o.
MY LORD,
I AM very sorry that your indisposition continues so long
upon you, though I am glad to hear from yourself that it is
much amended. For the delay of your answering of iny
letters you need not labour upon an excuse ; for I could not
but reflect upon your indisposition as the cause of it.
For the Scottish business ;tis true I sent you the happy
word of peace ; but what the King will be in future, I know
not. Had I liked the conditions at the very first, I would
the Harcourts of Stanton Harcourt. James I. fol. 155. Gifford also quotes
Mompesson was degraded from his several allusions to him in the Plays
knighthood in 1621, for having, with of the time. He was the original
Sir Francis Mitchell, been guilty of from which Massinger drew his cha-
great frauds under the patent granted racter of Sir Giles Overreach, in the
them for the manufacture of gold and play just mentioned.]
silver thread, and also of extortion m [The latter portion of this letter,
on inn-keepers. Mitchell was pub- that namely which relates to the ad-
licly degraded, but Mompesson, by vowson of East Codford, was printed
Buckingham's connivance, managed by the Eev. Dr. Ingram, in his Me-
to escape that part of the sentence. morials of that Parish.]
(See Nicholl's Progresses of James I. n [The President of St. John's con-
vol. iii. pp. 227, 661, 666.) Gifford, in siders this book to be R. Ward's Ani-
his notes on Massinger's Play, ' A new madversions of War, but adds, that
Way to pay Old Debts,' gives a long he cannot find it in the College
account of Mompesson's delinquen- Library.]
cies; from Wilson's Life and Reign of
584 LETTERS.
A»D. 1039. have been as ready to have given you notice of them, as
of the peace itself. But I knew they would come soon
enough to you, and I had no great joy to express them. JTis
true, that things were referred to a New Assembly and Par
liament, but in such a way, as that, whereas you write, the
perfection of wisdom will consist in the conduct of them,
there will certainly be no room left for either wisdom or
moderation to have a voice there ; but faction and ignorance
will govern the Assembly. And faction and somewhat else
that I list not to name, the Parliament. For they will
utterly cast off all episcopal government, and introduce
a worse regulated parity than is anywhere else that I know.
How this will stand with monarchy future times will dis
cover ; but for my own part, I am clear of opinion, the King
can have neither honour nor safety by it. And considering
what a faction we have in England which leans that way, 'tis
much to be feared this Scottish violence will make some
unfitting impressions upon both this Church and State,
which will much concern the King, both in regard of him
self and his posterity, to look to. For myself, though I am
very sorry to see the course of the times; yet, I hope I
shall work out my content one way or other by that necessity
which most opposes it ; et catera Deo.
To the rest of your letter which is large and full, concern
ing the arms which you sent, you have said enough to
me, and I have spoken with my Lord Treasurer, who tells
me he writ to you the last week. And I am confident will
do all things that he can, both in that and all your other
affairs.
I pray thank your Lady for the Postscript which she writ
at the end of your letters. I wish you both very heartily
well, and desire you may enjoy that contentment, which
I now never hope to see ; but yet shall in all fortunes rest
Your very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Here begins a speech to rise, that the King will quickly
come hither.
Lambeth, July 26th, 1639.
To my Honrble freind Sr. Tho. Rowe,
His M'r" Ambassadr> att Hamburgh,
these.
LETTERS. 585
A.D. 1639.
LETTER CCCCXXXIII.
TO SIR THOMAS ROE.
[German Correspondence, S. P. O.J
S. in Christo.
HONOURABLE SIR,
I HAVE received your Lordship's letters of Jul. J|, by
your servant, to which I give you this present answer by the
next. And first, for the arms you sent, I can say no more to
you than I have, saving that I am of opinion upon what
I have heard, that there will come in less to you, what course
soever you take to vindicate them. And I doubt you will
but multiply charge by endeavouring it.
It is well the Reformed Churches in those parts are so
thankful to God for that which you call the happy accom
modation between the nations ; for that duty is performed
here by neither. For the Scots, it seems, think they have too
little in the pacification, else they would be quieter, and not
do and undo as they have hitherto done: and the English
think they have too much ; and I pray God that do not
prove so. I writ to you formerly, that there is nothing
good in the business, but that there is peace : and it will
appear too true.
His Majesty at last resolved, upon the uncertain carriage
of the Scots, not to go in person into Scotland ; and so, God
be thanked, is come safe to London some three or four days
before I received your letters °. And finding that you had
written about the businesses of the time, and that place,
to Secretary Coke, and that he, with divers others, are cast
behind in this hasty journey of the King's, I thought it fit
to show a great part of your letters to his Majesty, and I did
so. This he took very well both from you and me; but
other direction he would give me none, till things were
better settled here, that his Majesty might take such advice
as became him.
As the King was upon his way returning, the Prince
0 [The King returned to London, Aug. 3. (See Laud's Diary at that date.)]
586 LETTERS.
A. D. 1639, Elector came over and met him as far as the Bishopric
of Durham. The cause of his coming is not as yet known,
at least not to me ; but if it be upon any matter of expense,
I am heartily sorry it falls so unseasonably to the King's
affairs P.
For the other businesses of your letter — the progress of the
Swedes ; the honourable endeavours of the King of Denmark ;
the great proceedings towards the general peace; and the
consternation at Vienna, for the fear of a foreign enemy q ; and
the infectious disease which hath seized upon many persons
of great quality ; I can say nothing, but wish and pray that
it would please God, in some good time, to sever this bitter
and cloudy constellation which hath so long hung over
Christendom.
I find no mention in your letters of the death of D. Ber
nard Weimar r, which makes me think the knowledge of it
was not come to you when you dated your letters. I should
think the death of such an eminent and such an active
person cannot but much vary the face of affairs in Chris
tendom, which God turn to the best ; to whose blessed pro
tection I leave you, and rest
Your Lordship's
Very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Aug. 9, 1639.
I pray remember my love and service to your Lady.
I wish both you and her all manner of health, and I pray
God send all your businesses so happy an issue, that you
may have a safe and a speedy return.
Endorsed by Sir Thos. Roe :
' From my Ld. of Cant. 9 Aug. 1639.'
P [The Prince had come over to mar ; one of the most active champions
England to obtain resources for se- of the Queen of Bohemia. He died at
curing the army of the Duke of Saxe Huningen, July •& : not without sus-
Weimar, who was just dead.] picion of having been poisoned. Tu-
i [The Swedes under Banier.] renne always spoke of him as a
r [The Duke Bernard of Saxe Wei- great master in the art of war.]
LETTERS. 587
A.D.1639.
LETTER CCCCXXXIV.
TO SIR THOMAS ROE.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MY LORD,
SINCE his Majesty's return from the North, we had
no Foreign Committee till Sunday, September 8. This was
occasioned, as I conceive, by Mr. Secretary's stay at his house
in Derbyshire s j and all papers were in his hands. At this
committee your despatches were read, and your service in
those parts highly approved, both by his Majesty and all the
Lords, as good reason it should. Your letters came not
to my hands till four days after ; yet, finding what was done
by you, and how little remained that was likely for you
to do there, I moved for your recall. But upon a suggestion
that you might bring on the King of Denmark to do more
good for the Prince Elector, I was left alone, and all the rest
concluded for your stay ; so what more to do I know not.
To your letters briefly, I say this. If the times being
so ill, and the occasion so knotty, that a peace cannot easily
be made, very weariness, or any present necessity, should
enforce a truce for twenty years, or but half the time : your
judgment is right, and I well know who must sit down with
the loss. And for my part, I believe very necessity will
force a truce or a peace answerable to the preface in Italy.
But howsoever it go, war, truce, or peace, I cannot expect
any good, as long as we keep out of the way to it.
You do wisely not to let the loss by your arms trouble
you ; but you shall do better to arm yourself against such
loss hereafter.
For the Scots and their frowardness, I leave them to
themselves. And since I see what I see, and am sorry for,
I shall only pray that they may look to it in time, whom
it most concerns.
The Prince Elector is yet here, and if his Highness have
lost no opportunity by it, considering D. Bernard's death,
'tis so far well. But, out of my love to that Prince, I cannot
* [Melbourne.]
588 LETTERS.
A. D. 1639. but pity him, to see how he spends his time here, and what
constructions are made of it in foreign parts. And if, there-
while, the French get D. Weimar's army into their hands,
it cannot be the better either for him or us *.
I am very sorry to hear of your so often fits of indis
position, and for some reasons (besides that) I could heartily
wish you were here. For at this present there might be
some opportunity to do you good u. I have done my best
to lay hold of this opportunity; but I find 'tis an eel,
and I doubt it will slip through my fingers, and the rather,
by your absence. What I can do I will ; but you must be
silent then, and not speak so much as of hopes. But this I
would have you do.
You write to me, in terminis, that you know not what
more you can do there. Make this your foundation : write
a brief but earnest letter to the King, that since you can do
no more there, and that there is no more hope to draw the
King of Denmark into further treaties now all the rest are
fallen off, he would be graciously pleased to call you home.
And here press your frequent indispositions. And that,
though you should be willing to spend your life in his
service, yet you cannot but be unwilling to lose it, where
you can do him none. And if such a letter relieve you not,
you must patiently expect God's leisure and the King's. So
to God's blessed protection I leave you and your health, and
shall ever approve myself,
Your Honour's loving poor Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Croyden, Septemb. 20, 1639.
I pray remember my service to your Lady, and if you do
light upon any manuscripts forget me not.
Endorsed by Sir Thos. Koe:
' From my Ld. of Cant. 20 Sep. 1639.'
1 [The French ultimately obtained pointment as Secretary of State, on
it.] Sir John Coke's contemplated resig-
u [Laud wished to obtain his ap- nation. (See below, p. 598.)]
LETTERS. 589
A.D. 1639.
LETTER CCCCXXXV.
TO SIR THOMAS ROE.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MY LORD,
I RECEIVED your Lordship's letter of September 5, not in
your own hand ; and a large postscript in the same paper of
September •£-§, in your own hand-writing, which took off my
fear of your being ill, of which, at the first sight of your
letter, I was very much afraid. Your letter mixes nothing
of public business, nor at this time shall I. But I cannot
thank you enough for your love so amply therein testified to
me, and the care which you have of my credit against the
viperous malice of the time.
And first, for the fair manuscript which you mention,
I would it were in my hands. I would be sure that should
not be printed, whatever the author did with any other. And
I will presently write both to the Hague and to Amsterdam,
to stop the presses there, if it be possible. The aim of the
author can be no other nor no better than to scandalize me,
both at home and in other parts, as if I were of the same
opinion with him, and would be glad these opinions were
charged upon Calvin and published against him sub patro-
cinio meo.
I pray remember my love with thanks to Mr. Rosdolf x.
It was very honestly done of him to help you to the sight of
the book, that so I might have as speedy information of it
as might be given. That part of your letter which dis
courses whether the author be papist, or Lutheran, or what,
I shall not need to say anything to ; because, in the end of
your letter, written with your own hand, you say you have
discovered the true author, at least his name and condition.
And if he be a counsellor to the Prince of Denmark7, I
would his counsels were better set. If he be esteemed a
Socinian, it may be he wants some of his grounds. For
I take it they scoff at original sin, whereas this man hath
x [Rusdorf, the Queen of Bohemia's as the author, though no book of the
confidential agent. ] kind here referred to is mentioned in
y [Henry Ernst, mentioned below, the list of his works.]
p. 595, appears to have been suspected
590 LETTERS.
A. D. 1639; these words in the paper you sent me: Quod diabolus post
primorum parentum lapsum graviori, fyc.
But be this as it may, whereas you write to desire me to
* give you direction whether you should write to the Prince
himself, to desire him to use his authority for suppressing of
such scandals, or to the author, I do heartily pray you to
write to both. And that is his Majesty's judgment of it, as
well as mine, to whom I made bold to show all you had
written. And I have done you no harm by it ; for the King
said, you showed yourself an honest man in it. And I have
done myself thus much good, that I shall break off some of
the malice before it come.
You have now all that I can say to your letter, saving to
the passage concerning Dr. Johnson; for which you need
ask no pardon; for I thank all my friends, most for their
greatest freedom, and so do I you for this. But the case
stands thus : Dr. Higgs at the Queen's suit was preferred z ;
Her Majesty desired me to supply her with one to succeed.
I pitched upon Dr. Johnson a, both because of his language
and experience in Germany, where he was three or four
years with Sir Bo. Anstruther. In all this time highly com
mended and by him (who, I think, is far enough from Soci-
nianism) ; besides I could not easily find so ready a preacher.
•"Tis true, this last spring I received advertisement from
Amsterdam, that he had strangely discovered himself as
foully tainted with Socinianism ; presently upon this I writ
to the Queen of Bohemia, to Sir "Wi. Boswell, and to the
Dr. himself b, with a resolution expressed, to recall him and
punish him too at his return, in case he were found guilty.
Upon this, all was found to arise from a mistake of Dr.
Rivet's c, who, being spoken with again, acknowledged him
self fully satisfied. And I had letters of the truth of this and
in Dr. Johnson's commendations from the Queen, from the
Prince Elector, and from Sir Wi. Boswell, with a desire that
I would not recall him. Thus far I went, and if you can
say more to this, I pray write it freely. But think withal
what a mischief may follow, if after such satisfaction (be-
1 [Dr. Higgs was appointed Dean b [See above, p. 555.]
of Lichtield in 1638.] e [Andrew Rivet, Professor of Di-
a [Johnson had now been with the vinity at Leyden.]
Queen about a year. See above, p. 555.]
LETTERS. 591
side his own abjuration of their opinions and his preaching A. D. 1639.
strongly against them) I should disgrace a man of his learn
ing and spirit, without all proof. For my part I know not
how to do such open wrong. But if they which scandalize
him so far as Hamborough, will take upon them to prove
anything against him, I will, upon notice given by you,
recall him instantly. So, wishing you and your Lady with
you, all health and happiness, I leave you both to God's
blessed protection, and rest
Your Lordship^s
Very loving poor Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Octob. 4, 1639.
To the Eight Honrble Sr> Tho. Kowe, His
Maties Ambassador att Hamborough,
these.
LETTER CCCCXXXVI.
TO SIR THOMAS ROE.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
S. in Christo.
MY LORD,
THIS letter hath no relation at all to your public
employment; but only to your residence in those parts.
Neither shall I put anything into this letter (my kindest
remembrances to yourself and Lady excepted) but that only
which concerns the present occasion.
The Bishop of Dunblane d, upon the unworthy and base
carriage of the Scots against their Bishops, came into
England. And after he had been there about a twelve
month, fell sick and died; his estate, such as it is, being
in Scotland. At his death he devised almost all his estate
to charitable uses, and left me Executor of his will. But
the estate lying where it does, I could not possibly do that
which he desired of me, and therefore renounced the Ex-
ecutorship.
This being done, they assure me, the laws of that country
leave a power in his brother for the ordering of his estates ;
d [Dr. James Wedderburne. He this year, and was buried in Canter-
died on the 23rd of September, in bury Cathedral.]
592 LETTERS.
A.D. 1639. though that must be according to his will. His brother,
Dr. John Wedderborne e, is chief physician to the State of
Moravia, and lives at Olmutz. And that which is desired of
you is : That you would with all the convenient speed you
can, solicit an answer from Dr. Wedderborne ; because his
Majesty expects a speedy account of the business. And
when the Doctor's answer is come back, I will take all the
care I can, that the Bishop's Will may be exactly performed
and put into very honest hands, though I meddle not with
the Executorship.
I have by his Majesty's command written to Dr. Wedder
borne, and acquainted him both with his brother's death and
the state of his will, and have desired from him such an assig
nation as his friends here think necessary for the settling of
this business. I heartily pray you to speed it as much as you
can. And that done, I leave you to God's blessed protection,
and rest
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Novemb. 12th, 1639.
To the Right Honrble' Sr> Tho. Rowe,
His Matie» Ambassad" att Ham-
borough, these.
LETTER CCCCXXXVII.
TO THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF WINCHESTER f.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
S. in Christo.
AFTER my hearty commendations, etc.
I promised you as soon as I could conveniently, that I
would wait upon his Majesty and take his final resolution,
e [He was M.D. of St. Andrew's, See a further account of him in
and was incorporated at Oxford, in Collins's Peerage ^vol. v. p. 430),
1646. He appears to have been a where however he is spoken of as the
person of very considerable reputa- Bishop's nephew, and not as his
tion. He was knighted shortly after brother.]
his incorporation at Oxford, and was f [John Young had been Dean
with Prince Charles in Holland, in ever since 1616.]
1646—47. (Wood, F. 0. ii. 92, 93.)
LETTERS, 593
which way I should proceed, for putting an end to that A.D. 1639.
ill custom of choice of copyhold to be taken by the Dean
and the officers. A custom which either is, or certainly may
be, turned to a great abuse and oppression of the tenants
A custom which hath been taken up in no other church, nor
can be thought fit to be continued in yours. To fill a
Chapter in your Statute Book with reciting this custom and
disannulling it, was not thought convenient; because it
could hardly be so drawn up, but that it must lay a great
imputation both upon the beginners and upon the continuers
of that custom; which I was very willing to avoid. His
Majesty, therefore, hath now commanded me to write these
letters, and you to register them and punctually to obey
them. And that which his Majesty commands is this :
That since the copyholds ought to be a part of the dividends,
and that in all such dividends the Dean hath but a double
part to every Prebendary, his Majesty is graciously pleased,
in favour of you, the present Dean and Chapter, to allot out
of the fines of reversions of copyholds for the three years
last past, ending at the present audit, this proportion follow
ing: viz. in the first year, fifty pounds to the Dean and
forty pounds apiece to each officer ; and in the second year,
forty pounds to the Dean and thirty pounds apiece to each
officer; and in the third year, twenty pounds to the Dean,
and ten pounds apiece to each officer. And then this ill
custom of copyholds, or any proportion of money for them,
is to cease finally and for ever ; as you the present Dean and
Chapter, and your successors, will answer it at your peril.
And although I well understand what great advantage the
Dean hath, by this gracious order of his Majesty, in regard
he is in this reward every year, and a Prebend but once in
four years, and yet some of the Prebends left out, which his
Majesty was made acquainted with : yet his Majesty, for
reasons best known to himself, was willing to do the present
Dean this favour, and so to put an end to this ill custom.
Thus, not doubting of your obedience to his Majesty's com
mands herein, I leave you all to God's blessed protection,
and*rest Your very loving Friend,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Novr< 13th.
LAUD. — VOL. VI. APP.
594 LETTERS.
A.I), 1039. I Lave by his Majesty's command sent a copy of these
letters to my Lord of Winchester, your visitor.
I have likewise sent you down your Statutes, to which you
are severally to take your oaths for obedience to them from
this present audit.
To my very loving freindes ye Deaue
and Chapter of the Cathedral! Church
at Winchester, these.
Endorsed :
* Copye of my Lda. Lr. to ye Dean and
Chapt. of Winton for ye superseding
of thcire Electiue Coppy holds.'
LETTER CCCCXXXVIIL
TO SIB. THOMAS ROE.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
Sa, in Christ o.
MY LORD,
AT this present I am full of business, and not without
some craziness of body, therefore you must be pleased to
excuse my brevity, and whatsoever else you shall think is
amiss in these letters.
And first, God send you well through your new employ
ment. And since you must stay longer there, I am glad
you have some service (such as it is) to do. And I pray
God you may get back at spring ; for I, for my part, doubt
I have seen the best of that business.
I have, according to your desires, moved his Majesty for
the reading of your despatches to the Committee, which is
done. And that himself would be graciously pleased to view
the despatches which Mr. Secretary Coke is to return to you,
which is promised he will do, that so for the future you may
have all clearness and certainty. But whether this will be
held in memory in these troublesome times, I dare not
promise you. Nor for anything else but myself, who shall
serve you faithfully according to the weak understanding
I have in these public transactions.
I heartily thank you for the care which you have of my
LETTERS. 595
honour against the authors and spreaders of these virulent A. D. 1G39
papers. And have safely received the copies of your letters to
his Majesty of Denmark and D. Ernstiusg concerning that
book. I shall expect to hear what effect they have. And do
heartily assure you that I shall ever thank you for this great
respect towards me. So to God's blessed protection I leave
you, and rest
Your Lordship's loving poor Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Novemb. 21, 1639.
I pray remember my service to your Lady.
I pray remember my love to Mr. Rosdolf, with thanks for
his kind letters. I would I were able to serve him in any
thing. The letters require 110 answer, nor have I leisure
to give it.
Endorsed by Hoe :
* From my Lo. of Canterbury,
21 No. 1639.'
LETTER CCCCXXXIX.
TO THE DEAN AND CHAPTER OF WORCESTER.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
I HAVE lately received a Petition from the Mayor and
citizens of Worcester, and subscribed not by them only, but
by my Lord the Bishop of the diocese h, and divers of the
Prebends then present. In this Petition they represent unto
me some inconveniences which they have lately been put to,
by the removal of certain seats from the west end of the
church. In which place, they say, they have for a long time
sat to hear prayers and sermon, and that (as they allege)
very conveniently, there being at the west end no door into
the church, a thing not usual elsewhere. And that, since
their removal from that place by authority, they have had
their seats for sermon upward towards the choir1, as is
s [Henry Ernst was a celebrated Generale.]
Danish lawyer, Counsellor to the h [John Thornborough.]
King of Denmark, and his Assessor * [See the Injunction to this effect,
in his high Court of Justice. See a vol. v. p. 491.]
list of his works in Nouvelle Biogr.
a a 2
596 LETTERS.
I.D. 1039. usual in many other cathedrals. But there, they say (as that
church is built), there are so many doors open upon them,
as that they are no way able, in the winter time, to endure it.
Upon this they say further, that the pulpit was removed
into the choir, and that there, there was scarce room for the
sixth part of the auditory which was wont to come, and were
now very sorry that they could not for want of room. These
seats were taken down by his Majesty 's express commands ;
his Majesty having seen in some other cathedrals how dis
graceful it was to those goodly fabrics and the proper use .of
them, to have any seats fixed at all in any part of them, save
only in the choir. And because these seats were removed
by his Majesty's royal commands, I could not think it fit
for me to do any act toward the replacing of them, till I had
acquainted his Majesty with the Petition and the subscribers
of it. Which having now done, and represented to his Ma
jesty the inconveniences alleged, I am by his royal direction
to give the Petitioners this answer following :
The seats mentioned at the west end of that church were
fixed, and raised very high, and so were also the seats for my
Lord the Bishop, and the Dean and Chapter. This was, and
is, thought very convenient to be yielded unto, for many
reasons too large to be expressed in this order. But this his
Majesty is well content with ; That the preaching place
shall be returned to the west end, where before it was, and
that there against the dead wall shall be set moveable seats,
decent, handsome, and easy, for the Mayor and his brethren.
And like moveable seats, one for my Lord the Bishop, and
another for the Dean and Chapter, in the most convenient
places, which they shall choose for themselves ; with forms,
as formerly they had, for the other citizens, And no seat to
be raised higher than the ordinary, save only those for my
Lord the Bishop, the Mayor and his brethren, and the Dean
and Chapter, and those not to be raised above a handful or
two handfuls at most higher than the rest, only for decency's
sake. And all those seats to be moveable and to be removed
into some convenient place, there to remain all the week
after. And if nothing be intended in this Petition but larger
room to hear the sermon and convenient sitting, this is
abundantly sufficient for them. But the church is not to be
LETTERS. 597
disordered by any fixed and permanent seats, much less with A. D. 1639.
such high and lofty ones as were formerly there. The per
formance of this order his Majesty leaves to you the Dean
and Chapter to see settled, and requires you that it be
punctually observed. And to the end it may not be for
gotten, requires further, that you transcribe it into your
Register Book so soor as ever all things are well settled
according to it. Thus, not doubting of your care herein, I
leave you to God's blessed protection, and rest
Your very loving Friend.
You are, in the ordering of this business, to keep up the
organ left for that place and service as decent as you can.
And to acquaint the Mayor and his brethren how gracious
his Majesty hath been towards them and their request k.
Endorsed :
' Draught of Lres to ye D. & Chapter
Worcester cone. ye Removing back
of the Sermon to yc west end of the
Church. Sent Novemb. 29th" 1639.'
LETTER CCCCXL.
TO SIR THOMAS ROK
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MY LORD,
YOUR letters of December 24th came to my hands
upon January 16th. There is little in them which I can
answer. For the whole letter concerns the Parliament, and
your good wishes to the prosperous success of it, and your
sorrow that you cannot be present to do service in it. For
this last, I am as sorry as you, and in my good wishes to it
as forward as any, and so, God willing, shall all my endea
vours be. But what I doubt or fear I shall bury in silence,
till I see more.
k [The following papers relating to Potter's (Dean of Worcester) Answer
this subject are preserved in S. P. 0. : to Petition of City of Worcester.
— Nov. 8, City of Worcester to Laud, Dec. 30, Potter to Laud, respecting
about Kemoval of Pulpit. Nov. 18, disputes at Worcester.]
Dr. Smith to Laud. Nov. 18, Dr.
598 LETTERS.
D. 1639. I have taken the best care I can to move his Majesty
seasonably for your return this spring, and shall continue it
upon all occasions. And the rather because what other men
see I know not, but I for my part see no use of your stay
there, as the times arc.
I writ a year since unto you and wished your return, had
I been able to procure it. I then told you that there might
be an opportunity to do you good J, which if then lost I knew
not how would be recovered. And lost it is; for Mr. Secre
tary Coke hath given up the seals of his offices, and Sir
Henry Vane is both Treasurer of the household and Secre
tary. I pray God your despatches be the better by it ; for
you often complained in the old man's time. The Queen
was his means, and very earnest. So to God's blessed pro
tection I leave you, and rest
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, Feb. 14, 16IS.
To the llight Honrble Sr- Thomas Rowe,
His Maties Ambassado' att Hamborough,
these.
LETTER CCCCXLI.
TO JOHN TOWERS, BISHOP OF PETERBOROUGH.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I AM given to understand that Sir John Lambe hath an
advowson of the R. of Norborrow, belonging to the Dean
and Chapter of Peterborough, and assigned to him by those
that had it, for Dr. Pocklington m. And though I could like
well there had been no such advowsons granted, and do hope
there shall be none hereafter, yet being formerly granted, I
see no reason but Dr. Pocklington, being one of your pre
bends, should enjoy his advowson, seeing others of your
1 [See above, p. 588.] or Northborough, is not mentioned
m [John Pocklington, the author by Walker as one of the benefices
of ' Altare Christianum ; Sunday no of which Pocklington was deprived.
Sabbath.' He was Prebendary of the It seems, therefore, probable that he
fourth Stall in Peterborough Cathc- was not presented to it.]
dral. The benefice of Norborrow,
LETTERS. 599
prebends also have liad theirs ; neither do I like the assign- A. D. 1639.
ing it to any other but to the prebends themselves; and
therefore I have persuaded Sir John Lambe to present Dr.
Pocklington to it; whom I pray your Lordship to admit and
institute to it : yet I rather wish (if the Dean arid Chapter
will present Dr. Pocklington) that Sir John Lambe would
surrender and deliver up the Chapter Seal of the said ad-
vowson to them, that so Dr. Pocklington might take it
originally as from them, and not pass through any other
hands. This way will be best (as I think) ; yet, if the Dean
and Chapter like it not, I pray you give Dr. Pocklington in
stitution upon Sir John Lambe' s presentation ; for I hold
him an honest man, and one that I know hath need of it,
and is worthy of your Lordship's favour herein ; and so
I commend you to the protection of the Almighty.
Your loving Friend and Brother,
W. C.
Endorsed :
* Co. of my Lo. of Cant, his Ire to my
Lo. of Peters, circa 16 Feb. 1639.'
LETTER CCCCXLII.
»
TO SIR THOMAS HOE.
[German Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MY VEIIY GOOD LORD,
YOUR last letters of February •&, 16f§, came safe to me,
and with them a copy of the last letter which you received
from Ernstius n. For him, let it fare as it will ; for your
business there, it must fare as it may. Service you have
done, and very good, with the King of Denmark ; but as for
that for which you were principally sent, I never thought from
the beginning that any good could come of it. In a disguise
and for a delay it began, and I never expected better issue
than it hath brought forth. For yourself, I have prevailed
with his Majesty for your present return, and both the Secre
taries have promised to send this present day and recall you.
I pray make as much convenient haste as you can (which I
n [See above, p. 595.]
600 LETTERS.
A.D. 1639. think is an easy suit to you). The truth is, I heartily wish
you here, and though you cannot come time enough to be of
the House, the writs being out for the 13th of April, yet I
persuade myself you may in your way do some good for his
Majesty's service, to whom you are much beholden. So
haste away hither, and God's protection guide you ; to whom
I leave you, and rest
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, March 6, 16IS.
I pray remember my thanks to your Lady, for her frequent
remembrance of me by your pen. I fear she will not die of
grief, for sorrow of your return.
To the Eight Honrble- Sr- Thomas Rowe,
His Maties Arnbassador att Hamborough,
these.
LETTER CCCCXLIII.
TO SIR F. WINDEBANK.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0.]
MR. SECRETARY WINDEBANK,
THE Warden, Fellows, and Scholars of Wadham College,
in the University of Oxford, having compounded with his
Majesty's Commissioners for deafforestations for deafforest-
ing the manor and farm called Moore Hall, the farm called
Mompiliers, alias Willingales, and one messuage or tenement
called the Shippon, the manor and farm called Fryerning
Hall, the farm called the Hay, and the Rectory and Parsonage
of Hockley on the Hill, together with all the lands, tenements,
and hereditaments belonging to the said Warden, Fellows,
and Scholars, situate, lying, and being in Writtle, Chelms-
ford, Fryerning, Ingatestone, Hockley on the Hill, or else
where within the county of Essex; for which they were
to pay the sum of two hundred and forty pounds into the
Exchequer for his Majesty's use; His Majesty of his
princely bounty to the said College is graciously pleased to
remit and discharge the said Warden, Fellows, and Scholars
LETTERS. 601
of the said sum of two hundred and forty pounds. If there- A-'D' 1640.
fore you will be pleased to speak with his Majesty therein,
he will give you directions in it, or accept of this my cer
tificate to give your warrant to the Clerk of the Signet to
prepare a Bill for his Majesty's signature for their discharge
of the said two hundred and forty pounds, according to
a like warrant lately passed for Button's Hospitalls0. And
so I rest
Your Honour's loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
March the 9th, 1639.
LETTER CCCCXLIV.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT CONWAY.
[Conway Papers, S. P. 0.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
YOUR letters which came post to me bear date [June]
13, and they came to London on Monday late at nig[ht, be]-
ing June 15, and were brought to me on Tuesday morning
betimes p. 'Tis true that which you write ; and the proposi
tions which you make concerning the fortifying of New
castle, is a business quite out of my way : yet in these times
of danger, and upon such reason as your Lordship gives why
you think fit to put it into my hands, I cannot think it fit
to do less than what you ask of me. This is, to communicate
it to the King, and to get a resolution upon your propositions
if it may be while you are upon the place to do service.
I did therefore presently upon the receipt of your letters
show your propositions to his Majesty, and so much of your
letter as might testify your zeal to his [ser]vice. His Ma
jesty upon reading of the propositions] liked the project
itself for the fortification of that town exceedingly well, and
the two last propositions. As f[or the] first, and the second,
about the 2d. per [chaldron of coals he] <* professes he
dislikes it not, but doubts that if he give fway to] this,
P rTr iH ,- r q [Thi8 lacuna is s«PPlied fr°m the
P [This letter of Lord Conway is copy of the Propositions printed by
printed by Prynne, ' Hidden Works,' Prynne, ibid.]
p. 184.]
602 LETTERS.
A.D. 1640. (no penny whereof comes to his own purse,) [he will] lose a
great yearly revenue made upon the coals [which] he con
ceives is in consequence upon this 2d. per c[haldron]. But
he hath promised me to think further upon it; and upon
Sunday next I mean to move him again, and if this or any
other difficulty stick with him, I will see if I can get him to
send the propositions to my L. Lieutenant1". For my own
part, my heart goes with this fortification, and this way to it.
i11! a"v? -^7 -k* Lieutenant is mending (God be thanked) ; but yet
' strength comes on slowly. His loss, should it be at this
time, would be of greater consequence than I dare give my
pen leave to express.
Since your posting letter I received another short one, for
which I thank your Lordship, as also for the paper inclosed
concerning the Scotch affairs at present. It is thought the
Scots will come into England, and if they do, God pr[eserve]
Newcastle. So to God's blessed protection I le[ave you],
and rest
Your Lordship's loving poor Friend to serve you,
W. CAKT.
Lambeth, Junii 19, 1640.
To the Ilight Hrble mye verye good
Lord the Ld. Viscount Conwaye at
Newcastle, these.
Endorsed :
' From the Ld. Arch-Bishop of Cant.
1. Concerning the propositions con
cerning the Fortification of New-
Castle. 2. Concerning my Lord Lieu-
tennants mending. 3. Thanks.'
r [Wentworth was created Earl of bed half an hour in the day. (Sir G,
Stratford, Jan. 12, 1611 ; and, at the Kadcliffe's Memoir, Strafforde Let-
same time, Lord Lieutenant of Ire- ters, vol. ii. p. 431.) He travelled up
land. He left Ireland April 3, of this to London in a litter. The places
year ; being sick of a flux and the at which he rested may be traced by
gout. His sickness increased much, the dates of his letters. (Ibid. pp.
and brought him to such weakness as 405, seq.)]
he was not able to sit up out of his
LETTERS. 603
A. D. 1640.
LETTER CCCCXLV.
TO DR. SAMPSON JOHNSON s.
[In the possession of the Eight Hon. the Lord Overstone.]
S. in Christ o,
SIR,
I HAVE received your letters of June f i. And I per
ceive by them, how the factious party there were affected
with the barbarous commotion made upon my House *, and
how they are altered now. But I doubt, your judgment is
right upon them, that they cannot be long content with any
thing, but an unsettled confusion. And that can content
none but such as they are.
I have seen the book, which your letters mention ; and it
is, indeed, a peffect abstract of all the venom which malice
can spit. But how to help it I know not. For the way
which you mention is not such as I can tread. But I thank
you heartily for showing it to the Queen. And I hope her
Majesty knows, that both my counsels and courses have been
far otherwise than they are there represented.
I thank you for the little book which you have sent me ;
but know nothing of the author. Nor do I much believe it
is a translation out of English, though the title-page seem to
speak as much.
Sir William Boswell u is now gone towards you ; though
I could not possibly make these letters ready for him against
the beginning of the week. When he comes, I hope he will
take the best care he can for the suppression of this libellous
book, or any other that shall come thither. So to God's
blessed protection I leave you, and rest
Your very loving Friend,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, June 26th, 1640.
To my very loving friend, Dr. John
son, Chaplen to the Queen's Matie.
of Bohemia, at ye Hague, These.
:i
See above, p. 555.] » [The Ambassador at the Hague. 1
See Diary, May 11, 1640.]
604 LETTERS.
A.D. 1640.
LETTER CCCCXLVI.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT CONWAY.
(Conway Papers, S. P. 0.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I DOUBT my last letters (which I put in [Mr.] Secretary
Windebank's hand to send to you) miscarried, because I
hear not from you since, considering those letters gave you
an account of your four propositions entrusted to me about
the fortifying of Newcastle.
In those letters I sent you word, that I had showed those
propositions to the King; that his Majesty likes them well,
but misdoubted the first, as if it would unsettle the new duty
to him upon the coals. I sent you word further, that I would
again press the King for the necessity of this work, and get
your propositions referred to my [Lord] Lieutenant, who now,
I hope, [men]ds indee[d.] [And] I di[d] so. His Majesty's
answ[er was, that the Lord] Lieutenant was a stranger
to the whole business about the coals, and therefore could
not be fit (besides consideration of his weakness) to have the
reference [made to] him, but commanded me to deliver them
to my [Lord] Cottington's consideration. I did so. And
since have called upon my Lord Cottington for his judgment
upon them ; who tells me plainly he conceives them imprac
ticable, because the Incorporation cannot be less than 2d. per
chaldron, and the owners and shipmasters] have great im
positions already upon them, both at Sunderland and New
castle. This I thought fit to let you know, that your Lord
ship may not think I apprehended not the weight of your
motion, or was so dull as to sleep upon it. And for my own
part would have something done to secure Newcastle, both
for present and future. I humbly thank you for [your]
love, and shall not fail you where I may be able to do
LETTERS. 605
any service. To God's blessed protection I leave you, and A. D. 1640.
rest
Your Lordship's loving poor Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, July 1, 1640.
To the Eight Honrble> my very good Lo.
my Lo. Viscounte Conway att New-
Castle, these.
Endorsed :
' From the Ld. Archbishop of Canter
bury. 1. Concerning the proposition
about the fortification of Newcastle.'
LETTER CCCCXLVIL
TO SIR JOHN LAMBE.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. 0,]
SIR JOHN,
I PRAY look upon this Paper; His Castle's hand, and he
was almost light upon, this morning, but he made an escape.
I would have you, therefore, send out an attachment pre
sently ; and 'tis probable he may be found at one of these
two places, either at the Key in Cornhill, an upholsters, or
at one Mr. Brigham's in Westminster, by the Palace Gate ;
for there I hear he hath acquaintance. And I pray, when
you have done, deliver the inclosed into the Registry, there
to be safely kept, that when time shall serve, it may be
produced against him.
Your very loving Friend,
W. CANT.
Lambeth, July this 17th, 1640.
To my very louing freind S" John Lambe
att Drs Commons.
Endorsed :
< My Lo. of Cant, for Attach, con. Castle
Com".
606
LETTERS.
A. D. 1040.
LETTER CCCCXLVIII.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT CONWA\' x.
[Gentleman's Magazine, April, 1850.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I AM heartily sorry I must write these to you brokenly
and in haste. Hampton Court is infested with the plague.
Three houses at the very gate. The Committee7 called to
Oatlands, where I have no accommodation, all my stuff, as
well as other men's, being at Hampton Court. Three houses
in the Mews infected, and one of the King's coachmen dead.
Thence it carne (as His thought) to Hampton Court. And
the times look very black in many respects.
For the Scots coming in, I am of your opinion ; with this
exception still z. If our own distractions, wants, and compli
ances with them, call them not in upon us. And the generality
* [This Letter i* now in the pos
session of John Young, Esq., of Green
wich. It was printed, together with
Letters cxcviu. and cxcix. in vol.
vi. (of whose previous publication
the editor was not aware), and Letters
CCCCXLIX. and CCCCL. in the present
volume, in the Gentleman's Maga
zine for April, 1850, to which they
were transmitted by Mr. Bruce. At
that time the addresses of all of
them were unmutilated, and are there
printed in full. The conjectures in
the notes on Letters cxcviu. and cxcix.
(see vol. vi. pp. 602, 603), are thus
converted into absolute certainty.]
y [This Committee consisted of the
Bp. of London, the Marquis Hamilton,
the E. of jSTorthumberland, the E. of
Straffordjthe L. Cottington, Sir Henry
Vane, Sir F. Windebank, and the Arch
bishop himself. (See above, vol. iii. pp.
282, 283.) Laud speaks of this Com
mittee (ibid.) as appointed with special
reference to Scottish affairs. But Cla
rendon (Hist. Rebell. vol. i. p. 264)
describes it as organised for general
State purposes. After mentioning the
same persons who are named by Laud,
as the members who composed it, he
writes as follows: ' These persons
made up the Committee of State,
(which was reproachfully called after
" the Juncto," and enviously then in
the Court, " the Cabinet Council,") who
were upon all occasions, when the Se
cretaries received any extraordinary
intelligence, or were to make any
extraordinary despatch, or as often
otherwise as was thought fit, to meet,
whereas the body of the Council ob
served set days and hours for their
meeting, and came not together ex
cept specially summoned.'
This appears to be different from,
the Committees of the Council which
were held for special purposes ; as the
Foreign Committee, the Irish Com
mittee, &c., to several of which Laud
belonged. It may be added, that
there is mention of a Cabinet Council
in a letter of April 23, 1625, from
John Chamberlain to Sir Dudley
Carleton.]
2 [Conway seems all along to have
been under a delusion in this matter.
Clarendon (Hist, of Kebell. vol. i. p.
254) writes : ' The Lord Conway in
all his letters sent advertisement, that
the Scots had not advanced their pre
parations to that degree, that they
would be able to march that year.']
LETTERS. 607
of all sorts are so ill set here, as that it must be a miracle A. D. 1640.
if some mischief come not.
We have seen a petition of many Yorkshire gentlemen to
the King, concerning the disorders of the soldiers there a, in
which they fear much, and it seems (as you write) they have
not been well commanded. But, howsoever, I like it worst,
both for matter and manner, than anything which hath yet
happened, save wants for money ; and if once want and dis
order meet, farewell all. What counsel this day will produce
I cannot tell, but I presume you will have information from
the Secretaries in that behalf.
In Essex the soldiers are very unruly b; and now begin to
pull up the rails in churches, and in a manner to say they
will reform, since the laws are everywhere broken. 'Tis
stark naught there, and certainly by infusion.
I hope there is no fear of my Lord Lieutenant's loss now c,
though I am clear of your opinion what his loss would
at these times be to the King. And, for yourself, I wrote
you nothing but truth of the King's expressions. And for
their honour and integrity that would not have been em
ployed in your charge, I hope, if I live to see you, you
will trust me with the knowledge of them, that I may not be
ignorant where this honour and integrity grows. I hope you
will pardon this distracted heart. While you may be sure
T shall rest
Your Lordship's loving poor Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Oatlands, Aug. 2, 1640.
To the right honourable my very good
Lord, my lord-viscount Conwey, at
Newcastle; these.
a [See Rushworth, vol. iii. pp. 1214, relating to the disorders of the soldiers
1215. A second Petition of the same in Essex. The special offence which
teaour was presented to the King on Laud here mentions is spoken of in
his arrival at York, Aug. 24. Sec an Order of Council, dated Aug. 26
Kushworth, ibid. pp. 1230, 1231.] (Ibid. p. 1232.)]
b [See in Rushworth, vol. iii. pp. c [Strafford had been dangerously
1194, 1195, some Orders in Council ill. See above, p. 602.]
608 LETTERS <
A. D. 1640.
LETTER CCCCXLIX.
TO THE LOUD VISCOUNT CONWAY.
[Gentleman's Magazine, April, 1850.] d
Balutem in Christo.
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
YOUR Lordship will pardon me that this one letter
comes to you not in mine own hand. I thank God I am
not ill, yet I am so perfectly weary at present, that I am
very well content to give myself this ease. And I thought it
better to send you this letter than more, that by it you may
know that your last letter with all the papers enclosed came
safe to my hands, though I do not give you so punctual an
answer to every particular as I should have done had I
written myself.
The letter which you sent inclosed I saw before in Secre
tary Vane's hands, and very probable it is, it may be a
counterfeit c. The three other advertisements for the most
part look as if they were thrasonical, and they have gained
much by that art. As for the Scots coming into England,
I am very glad you continue constant to your old way; but
I must tell you, we are divided here ; for some of us think
the Scots will not come in, and other some are confident
they will, and that ere it be long ; and therefore it will
behove you to look so much the better to yourself and your
business as you are nearer to the danger.
For Ogle, if your letters reach him not, and that he be
honest, 'tis the better for him. I know one of that name,
whether it be this man or no I cannot tell, and I 'm sure he
is none of the honestcst. Well, my Lord, this business hath
d [This letter is now in the posses- mentions, the letter itself never saw
eion of Lord Londesborough.J the light, and if the King endea-
e [Mr. Bruce remarks (Gents. Mag.) voured, but in vain, to obtain it from
This i.s probably an allusion to the Archibald Johnstone, to whose posses-
letter of invitation to the Scots, alleged sion it was traced. This document,
to have been forged.' But this &eems it may be added, was a forgery of
hardly probable, if, as Mr. D'Israeli Lord Saville.]
LETTERS. 609
made me such a courtier that I am heartily weary of it ; A. D. 1640.
but wheresoever I am I shall continue
Your Lordship's very loving Friend and Servant,
W. CANT.
Oatlandes, Aug. 8, 1640.
To the right honourable my very good
lord, my lord-viscount Conwey, at
Newcastle ; these.
LETTER CCCCL.
TO THE LORD VISCOUNT CONWAY.
[Gentleman's Magazine, April, 1850.]
MY VERY GOOD LORD,
I HAVE this day received your Lordship's letter of
August 10, and a copy with it of that which you sent to my
Lord of Northumberland f. And I heartily thank you for
your noble respects to me in both. By the one I see you
begin to believe that the Scots will come into England. And
by the other, I see they want not much of a framed party,
which was all the matter that I feared in the whole business.
For if the Lord Lowdeng (for Earl he is not) had speech
with some persons of quality before his coming from London,
and that the difference was whether the Scots should first
come into England, or they first take arms, (as you write
from Mr. S. h) it must needs be that both are resolved, both
entering and taking arms, the question being only about
precedency. And if this be true, how little do they want of
having a framed party here ?
But for the present business, if the Minister deserve in
f [The Earl of Northumberland was a letter to the King of France, request-
at this time General-in-Chief of the ing his cooperation, but was released
troops in the North, but was pre- shortly before the date of this letter,
vented by illness from taking the The motives which were assigned for
command.] his release, are noticed by Clarendon
s [John Campbell. He had been (vol. i. pp. 253, 254). In 1641, just
sent with other persons, in the pre- before leaving Scotland, the King
vious year, to explain to the King the created him Lord Chancellor, and
conduct of the Scotch Covenanters. Earl of Lowden.]
He was at that time seized and sent h [Mr. Secretary Windebank.]
to the Tower for writing (with others)
LAUD. — VOL, VI. APP. R R
610 LETTERS,
A.D. 1640. this service undertaken by him *, I will see he shall not want
his reward, according to that which your Lordship shall
think he merits. And for his name, I pray be confident
I will secret it even from the King till I see what his endea
vours can reach to. And this I vow to you, if his name do
come out, by me it shall not be.
If the Scots come into England, and that Newcastle be
taken, I will not dare to write what I think of the business.
But if they get such footing in the North, the South being
affected, or rather infected as they are, it may prove that
which I believe the enemy yet expects not. Howsoever, my
Lord, I must witness with you that you have called for the
defence of that town, and offered a fair proposition151, (in my
judgment,) had it been timely accepted and pursued. To
help all other disasters, my Lord General is this week fallen
ill, and, for aught I hear, 'tis doubted it may prove a fever.
God send us well out of these dark times. To His blessed
protection I leave you, and rest
Your Lordship's very loving Friend to serve you,
W. CANT.
Croydon, Aug. 14, 1640.
To the right honourable my very good
lord, my lord-viscount Conwaye, att
Newcastle; these.
Endorsed :
'Aug. 14, 1640.
« From the IA Arch B. of Canterb.'
1 [This refers to the spy employed going on between Lord Lowden and
by Lord Conway ; of whom he writes the disaffected party in England ; for
thus in his letter to Windebank, of Conway adds, ' My Lord Lowden told
Aug. 15, 1640: 'I have, within these him that he did expect that more
two hours, word brought to me, (I than half the trained bands would
pray you tell my Lord of Canterbury, join with them.'
that it is by that man I did last write It will be remembered that, in a
to him that I have sent into Scotland, former letter, Laud answered the ob-
and gave him sixteen pounds,) that jections which Conway had raised to
the Scotch army will, . . . upon Mon- employing a spy. See vol. vi. p. 603.]
day or Tuesday next, come into Eng- k [The proposition made by Conway
land.' (Prynne'a Hidden Works, was to raise a fund for fortifying ISTew-
p. 186.) castle, by imposing a duty on coals.
It appears, from a subsequent para- (See Conway's letter to Laud, June
graph of that letter, that the person 13, 1640, in Prynne's Hidden Works,
employed on this errand was well pp. 184, 185, and Laud's answer to
aware of the communication that wa.s that letter, above, p. 601.)]
LETTERS. 611
A.D. 1641.
LETTER CCCCLI.
TO THE PRESIDENT AND FELLOWS OF ST. JOHN'S.
[St. John's College, Oxford.]
Sa. in Christ o.
AFTER my hearty commendations, &c.
I have received a Petition from you under all your
hands, in which you desire me that my orders formerly
made for the strict keeping of the Mathematical Library
may receive with my consent some opening and dispensation.
The truth is, I did never intend strictness but for safety, and
that especially in regard of some manuscripts, which once
lost will hardly ever be recovered. And yet further, con
sidering with myself, that with some moderate care of your
selves and your successors, safety and use might meet
together, I made desks and boxes, with locks and keys,
through all the library, to secure them from loss, if such
of the senior Fellows that have keys will be careful to use
them. These being finished, I was willing you should draw
up a decree (as your worshipful Founder gives you power to
do), and that therein you should express what enlargement
yourselves desired, and for whom, and what then I should
consider of it, and give my approbation to it so far as in my
judgment I could think fit.
This decree you have drawn up and sent me; and I have
maturely considered of it. The alterations that I have made
are neither many nor great. And now have sent it back to
you again, that if you like it you may register these my
letters and the decree together. Being resolved not to bar
all use, but rather to adventure some loss, if you to whom
the use and profit appertains, will not by care secure your
own good, which may so easily be done. Thus having no
more to trouble you with, I leave you all to God's blessed
protection, and shall ever rest
Your very loving Friend,
W. CANT.
From ye Tower, Sept. 17, 1641.
To my very loving ffreinds, Dr. Baylie,
President of Sl. John Bap. Coll. Oxon,
and the SenioT Fellowcs there.
R K 2
612 LETTERS.
A. D. 1641.
LETTER CCCCLIL
TO THE PRESIDENT AND FELLOWS OF ST. JOHN'S.
[St. John's College, Oxford.]
Sal. in Christo.
AFTER my hearty commendations to yourselves and that
whole body, &c.
I have received letters from you concerning some mathe-
matic books, to furnish that library which I have built
amongst you. And I thank you all heartily for thinking of
a way how that library may be well and speedily furnished.
Your letters are very kind, and I accept them as such.
And I assure you if God had not laid this affliction upon
me, your library should soon have been furnished, and yet
you should not have needed to have thought of the way
which in your letters you propose to me. But things standing
with me as now they do, I must give way to necessity on my
part, and therefore shall give way to entreaty on yours.
Whereas therefore you propose unto me, that out of the
money which yearly rises out of my buildings to the College,
you may take out so much as will help well on to the furnish
ing of that library in present : I am content at your joint
entreaty to give you leave to take out of these monies one
hundred and forty pound, and to lay it out upon mathe-
matic books for your library. That so (as you write) the
present students, which are not like to live there to reap any
benefit by these monies in the way which I designed them,
may in this way have present profit for their studies, and yet
leave the same learned benefit to successors.
But then I do hereby signify, That though I do now give
you leave to convert so much of these monies to this profitable
use, as I have power to do during my life (especially since it
is to your own good, and at your entreaty) ; yet I will not
that after my death any part of the monies be turned by
the President and Fellows, or any other power, from the
course to which I have appointed them. And that this my
LETTERS. 613
will may the better be known, I do desire you to keep this A. D, 1641,
original of mine under my own hand, and to see it re
gistered for common use. So, desiring your prayers for me,
I take my leave with God's blessing upon you, and rest
Your very loving,
But most unfortunate Friend,
W. CANT.
Tower, Novb. 29, 1641.
To my verye lovinge frends, Dr. Bailye,
President, and the Senior Fellowes of
Sl. John Baptist's Colledge, Oxon;
this.
APPENDIX.
i.
A Censure of the Earl of Devonshire's Tract about Marriage after
Divorce.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P, 0.]
FIRST PAPER,
F. 3, p. 1. ^s QQft fry Malachye doth command, c. 2. v. 16.] Permissio tantum
est : The note in our English Bibles. ' Not that he doth allow divorce
ment, but of the two faults he shews which is the less.'
So that yet this note infers thus much, that, (at the least) among the
Jews it was a less fault, to divorce and marry another, than to retain
the first and keep others with her : which is the other of the two faults
mentioned.
F. 2, p. 2. Under correction I take it the comparison would fall more full,
and the argument included be the stronger, if it fell thus ; therefore
as in the one riot man but justice and God's Ordinance is said to kill,
so in the other not man, but justice and God's Ordinance by the magis
trate, is said to put asunder the offender.
There is no commandment in, which the magistrate is excepted more than
a private man save only in this, Non Decides i\ If in no other, then not in
adultery, nor in marriage after divorce which pertains unto it ; Because
•whosoever marries her that is divorced commits adultery. S . . which
the magistrate can give no man leave to do.
Is not this petitio principii, because the exception is not mentioned.
Fol. 3, p. 1. Tfe tafang Oj a beautiful woman in the war. Deut. xxi.] This place
doth infer nothing if this beautiful woman was either a maid or a
yet widow : and that she was a married wife appears not in the text*
Again, suppose she were a wife, yet the death of her husband is
v. is: else supposed also in the wrar, because the Jews were commanded without
why no men- .
tion of be- sparing to root out those people.
husbamias At turn concessio hsec nihili est, nam etiamsi nihil tale scriptum
well as her; essef tamen tune licuit ducere mortuo viro.
father and
mother. Immo forte (et quod verisimile est) quia mternecio mandata est, non
licuit servare earn, sive viduam sive qualemcunque nisi vellet ducere:* Et
tum concessio multum valet, sed nihil ad nuptias post divortium.
they might Quid si concessio hsec facta sit, non quod nuptise post divortium
not marry a
strangers. non sint contra naturam, sed quod sint minus contra naturam quam
homicidium, cujus vitandi causa haec concessio facta fuit.
Fol. 4, p. 1. j,^ ms iaw was mafa] Dispensatio fuit.
Dissolvere aliquid genere vinculi, annon implicat ? Nam si vinculum
sit, non dissolvit sed dissolvit&r.
• [The words in Italics are underlined, being those which the side note refers to.]
APPENDIX. 615
God is not interested merely as a witness, as in civil contracts He is,
but as an Author. Quos Deus conjunxit, Ergo sicut consensus facit
matrimonium, ita superveniens ordinatio Dei facit indissolubile.
The parenthesis (how good soever it be) ill placed, and obscuring if F. 4, p. 2.
not perverting the sense ;
All nations till the coming of Christ, fycJ] Hoc aperte negat Tertullianus p. 5, p. i.
in Apologet. c. 6.
Divorce esteemed lawful after the coming of Christ till the beginning of the
canon law.~] How was it then so mainly written against by St. Augustine
and St. Hierom?
It was esteemed that is generally by the most, or the soundest.
(Here falls in the course of antiquity, &c.)
A place in the manner of penninge hard to be understood. F. 6, p. 1.
Except the hardness of your hearts do refuse it.'] An in potestate nostra F. 8, p. 1.
sit gratiam oblatam repudiare : some will think this draws too near
Pelagius ; especially since it is said; that grace should be there con
tinually and yet refused.
I do not well see the ground of this inference ; or otherwise by this F. 9, p. 2.
it is prohibited to put away an adultress.
The censure of the canon law too hard : Especially it being a body F. 11, p. 1.
not made by the author but compiled ; and that out of the general con
stitutions of the Church: Besides, if the conclusion will at all follow,
it will follow as well, this censure being left out. And the less pro
vocation to men of contrary judgment, either the conclusion will win
entertainment the sooner, or at the least find less and more mild
resistance.
Many a man had rather be judged to die than to marry her with whom, &c.] F. 12, p. 1.
That doth not necessarily infer that she should not reap commodity by Solemn re-
pentance
it if she might marry him, &c. not often for
The nocent party should not always reap commodity by his sin.~\ Si pi- fautsF. 10,
rumque, the argument is sufficient. P- 2-
Dr. Howson calls it an absurdity, &c., p. 37, to deny it the nocent Pars nocens.
party.
It is ex suppositione non concessa, scilicet si liceret innocenti.
She did voluntarily penance^ Sacerdos earn ejecit ex ecclesia. Hierom. F. 10, p. 2.
Epist. 30, Ad Oceanum.
The penance public twice described there by St. Hierom, Ut errorem
publice fateretur, &c.
Tertulliani scopus hie est : Intendit probare contra Marcionem, Tertuiliani
Christum non esse contrarium Mosi, nee evangelium legi : Et instantia
est in hac causa de divortio. Ergo stabilivit idem quod Moses.
Verba ejus sunt.
1. Christus conditionaliter fecit divortii prohibitionem. Ergo non
absolute.
2. Qui dimissam duxerit mcechatur : Ex eadem utique causa dimissam,
qua non licet dimitti, ut alia ducatur.
616 APPENDIX.
Ergo est causa secundum quam licet dimittere et aliam ducere.
3. Illicite enim dimissam pro indimissa ducens, adulter; manet enira
matrimonium quod non rite diremptum est.
Et loquitur de diremptione per divortium : Ergo si rite diremptum
sit etiam per divortium, non manet matrimonium, et non manente
matrimonio priori non est adulterium nubere, nam tantum manente
matrimonio nubere adulterium est.
4. Si conditionaliter prohibuit dimittere uxorem non in totum pro-
hibuit, et quod non prohibuit in totum permisit.
Scilicet in causa fornicationis.
5. Habet itaque et Christum assertorem justitise divortii : Jam itaque
confirmatur Moses, ex eodem titulo prohibens divortium quo et Christus,
si inventum fuerit in muliere impudicum negocium, &c.
Ergo Justitia, non abusus ullus, sedjustitia divortii Mosaici asseritur
a Christo, quia ex eodem titulo Moses et Christus : sed illud divortium
Mosis propter negocium impudicum solvebat a vinculo ; Ergo et hoc
Christi : quod et magis apparet, immediate addit verba Christi ex
D. Matthaeo, cum exceptione (nisi propter fornicationem) bis repetita.
6. Habes Christum ubique creatoris vestigia ineuntem, tarn in per-
mittendo repudio (i. in causa fornicationis) et in prohibendo (i. extra
illam causam).
Id quod fefellit Tertullianum fuit quod pro lege accepit illud apud
Judaeos quod tantum licitum fuit per dispensationem.
Hoc dato quod inseparabilitas conjugii sit de lege naturae, tamen
admittere potuit olim dispensationem ; homines autem nunc sunt eodem
modo receptibiles dispensationis quo olim fuerunt. Ergo.
Huic argumento nihil respondetur nisi ratione sacramenti. Thorn,
supplemen. 9. 67. A. 2. ad 3um.
At manet causa dispensationis (i. durities cordis, metus uxoricidii,
&c.). Ergo et ipsa dispensatio manet.
Immo ad hoc Judaei proni erant propter corruptionem irascibilis.
Thorn, supple. 9. 67. A. 3. c.
Hacc responsio tantum concludit Judaeos magis pronos, et magis in ea
causa duros, sed non negat esse in aliis.
Deinde : Judaei an habuerunt ex stirpe, an ex regione et genere victus,
&c. ? Non ex stirpe, non enim ex Abrahamo patre fidelium habuerunt
hanc duritiem : si ex aliis causis, regione, victu, &c. : cur non ubi eadem
causa est maneat permissio ?
Quia abrogavit Christus jure divino ; accedente post adventum Christi
magore mensura gratiae.
Quando unus evangelista plura dicit quam alius, standum est plus
dicenti: Et hoc probat Tostatus in cap. 17 Matt. Quaest. 158. Sed in
causa divortii S. Matthaeus est plus dicens, quam Marcus, Lucas,
Paulus, quia addit nisi propter fornicationem. Ergo illi standum est, et
reliqui secundum ilium exponendi.
Sic stamus S. Matthseo plus dicenti: sed aliter exponimus exceptionem
positam a Matthaeo.
APPENDIX. 617
SECOND PAPER.
In the impressions (since nature s fall} nothing contrary to the word of God.'] Fol. l,p.2.
Some contrary to nature in her purity. Ergo. F. 5, p. 1.)
Those to the Jews were dispensations, which ended in the pro- F. 3, p. 1.
mulgation of the Gospel (by all divines).
That if either of them ;] The dispensation among the Jews was granted
only to the men.
Though without just cause ;] That was neither by precept, nor by F. 3, p. 2.
dispensation, for it was only for adultery, which was a just cause : If
they divorced for any other cause, it was a practice without rule. (For
any fault of his wife. F. 1, p. 2.)
Is but a contract :] The speech before F. 1, p. 2, grants aliquid sacra- F. 4, p. 1.
mentale in it, which diversifies the species. And in the next words
p. eadem.
The authority of the canon law :] True, to put away his wife ; but F. 4, p. 2.
neither silent nor expressed to marry again.
The practice for many cases, but the lawful dispensation for one F. 5, p. 1.
only. Whatsoever all nations did hold was but the law of nature in
secundis principiis non in universalissimis ; And not that neither if they Fol. 7, p. 2,
held it but by dispensation ; and they held divorce (with second opinion and
marriage after) no otherwise than by dispensation.
He came to fulfil the law but yet to abrogate the dispensation which
was praeter legem ; And much more to disannul their practice, which institution
did more outrun the dispensation than the dispensation did the law. an^S^tne
Not the practice of the Church : No Father resolute that I know but Sosesng°f
St. Ambrose, and that in 1 Cor. vii. which work is by all suspected not F. 5, p. 2.
to be his. Not many of the Church of Rome, only^Caietan, and
Ambrosius Catharinus (that I know). And Erasmus himself speaks
with submission to the Church in this point (if I remember right).
By adultery she leaves to be a wife, fyc. ex Hrasmo~\ (petitio principii. F. 6, p. 1.
Therefore he that doth put away his wife for fornication doth not Si<oetF.7,
commit adultery,) procedit ex iniqua interpretatione loci : Christ there g" p' ^
not giving a new law but repeating the dispensation by Moses.
He came both to reform (and fulfil) the old law, but to take away the F. 6, p. 2.
dispensation.
In case of fornication the law of divorce remains still whole as in the time F. 8, p. 1.
of Moses.'] First it was no law but a dispensation : Then it remains not
•whole.
In aliis est exceptio : Ergo cur non hie ?~\ Non est par ratio : quia in
nuptiis post divortium tantum permissio fuit, de juramento autem lex
positiva.
Praeterea clausula praecedens nullam patitur exceptionem : And then
why may not the instance of divorce coming in the midst between that
618 APPENDIX.
of adultery and that of oaths, have its exposition rather follow that of
adultery (which in nature it more participates) than that of oaths?
and so be understood without exception.
F. 7, p. 1. St. Matthew is more large but not more plain, for the exception (as it
is taken) put in by him causes all the doubt. For St. Mark, St. Luke
and St. Paul are plain : and therefore by them St. Matthew to be
interpreted. Prseterea unusquisque Evangelista per se verus sine ex-
positione alterius, &c.
F. 8, p. 1. The other faults are not contrary to the nature of marriage directly,
but by consequent ; and I think not meant in this place.
F. 8, p. 2. The Emperors were not so obnoxious to those good men, but that
where affection grew strong they would borrow a little : Valentinianus et
pius et Catholicus, ex tali causa induxit polygamiam. Refert Socrates,
L. 4. c. 27, ni fallor.
F. 9, p. 2. That in 1 Cor. vii. not to be understood of slight causes : For then
he would never have put in the disjunctive, let her remain unmarried or
be reconciled unto her husband j but absolutely let her be reconciled, &c.
F. 10, p. 1. Not his infidelity but his leaving of her ;] It's true ; but this is true
also : Not his leaving of her but his infidelity, so that both must be
joined : And then the argument concludes nothing where both parts
are Christian.
F. 10, p. 2. None till the time of St. Hierome and St. Aug. did impugn it directly.
No such marriage dissolved till the canon law, 8fd\ But the canon law
is nothing but judgments of the Fathers : therefore if the canon law be
peremptory against it, it's more than probable that the Fathers also
were, out of whom the substance of that law was taken.
St. Hierom's arguments not as strong against second marriages.
His extolling Fabiola was not for her fact (I take it), but being
reprehended, he extols her voluntary submission to penance.
Her penance I take it was because she married another.
F. 11, p. 1. St. Aug: writ his more resolute sentence against it, after that book
De Fide et Oper: out of which this place is taken.
F. 12, p. 1. More mischiefs may follow in some particular, fyc. ;] but neither so many
nor so great in the general, &c.
Indorsed.
The censures ofmyeL. of Deuonsheers tract touchinge marradge
after Diuorce comitted to me to read ouer twice, and is twice censured
page bye page in these two seuerall papers : These papers wrear in mye
Lords hands when he dyed, and wear not deliuered unto me till Easter
euen : Att wcb tyme att the comaund of mye Ladye Mr. Walter James
deliuered them unto me. 1606.b
WILLIAM LAUD:
b [It appears from a letter from paled with his, which brings in ques-
$iidley Carleton to John Chamberlain tion the lawfulness of the marriage.'
(S. P. 0. April 17, 1606), that in This may account for the papers
arranging the Earl's funeral there was having been kept so long out of
* much dispute among the heralds, Laud's hands.]
whether his Ladie's arms shall be im-
APPENDIX. 619
II.
Observations upon a Tract made by a Capuchin that was once a [See Yol.
Protestant. III. P. 141.]
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. O.]
The Tract was to prove out of the vision of S. Paul, Act ix. That the }^/seb> 5'
Body of Christ was in two places at once. Diary at
The speeches of Tilenus, against the Puritans the Church of England a p\ 2.
ever said long before him : so they make nothing against the Church of
England.
The Key of David written already by Sanders, in another fashion P- 3.
than I think this man able to write.
That He spake with his own mouth on the way to Damascus, not from * • *>•
Heaven.] This follows not howsoever : For he might speak with His ^Jj,® tbis
proper mouth and yet from heaven: If the author deny this, himself p. 38.
must deny the omnipotence of Christ.
S. Lu; L 37. Nihil impossible Deo.~] The author finds fault (if he P- 7.
approve Schlusselburgh) that the sacramentaries say that this axiom
hath some exception. Why hath it not in matter of contradiction^
according to all consent of Fathers and School ? And Pet. Cotton
adds an exception. L. 1. Instit. c. 7, § S. Basilius.
I hope the Rom : themselves will not say that Corpus Christi ircpl- P. 7.
yparrrov (i. modo quantitativo circumscrijotum) .in. sacra coena esse : and so cotton, L. i
in that the sacramentaries do no more oppose God's omnipotency than
they themselves do.
The words of Beza are the bare text, and imply no nailing of Christ mysterii, &c.
to heaven, but that upon special dispensation His body may be out of0' 2> prm'
heaven when He pleases.
Yourselves indeed say that Nunquam recedit a coelo. Pet. Cotton,
Instit. L. 1. c. 7, § 2, And ergo if any body nail Him there, it is you. Et
Annot. in Act. iii. 21. Bib : Genev : goes no farther than Pet. Cotton.
And pag : 11, you use the word Concludi ; as if He were shut up into
heaven, and put the opinion upon the sacramentaries. But I cannot
yet find the word concludi in either Calvin or Beza. And Schlussel-
burge says the Adversaries say so but tells us not whom.
The author is almost nothing himself but Schlusselburge transcribed ; P. 11.
as appears in every page ad page 15.
Why then if he approve this Lutheran's judgment against the
Sacramentaries, he must maintain his grounds too and defend Ubiquity
of Christ's body, which I hope he will not.
And in this very place, Act. iii. 21, he cites the Text as we do, save
for the poor difference of ' Contain ' and * Receive ' Christ : whereas this
Lutheran here doth not read the Text Quod coelum susceperit Christum;
sed quod Christus acceperit coelum. The Greek Text is ambiguous, but
sure the Lutheran not right in the sense. Lintrensis the now Professor
at Dowaye proves it in Act. iii. 21.
620 APPENDIX.
P. 14. That place, Apoc. i. 13, was plainly visio in spiritu. V. 10. et Bellar.
3 de Christo, c. 12, § Prima tamen.
That place, 1 Cor. ix. 1, doth not express that S. Paul saw Christ on
additament earth, but only that he saw Him really : and that is all-sufficient for his
' argument to prove hirn an Apostle as good as the rest.
And the comparison with the sight which the other Apostles had of
Him, is only in Realitate visionis, non in modo videndi : else S. Paul
must have seen him omnimodo that the rest did: Hungry, thirsty,
bleeding, &c. (Et p. 95.)
P. 16. Ab hac pag: His first thing he labours to prove is, that S. Paul's
P. 22. vision of Christ was real: Non negamus : so that labour is nothing. And
himself grants that Calvin confesses it, p. 22.
P. 25, R : I think the author means by imaainary. not a false apparition, but a
All the other . . . . . . . . * , .
of your Ma: true in the spirit and imagination; and the word bears both, and is
SSSSlf opposed here to Real. (Et sic aperte, p. 94.)
P. 26. Yet after he expressly opposes Imaginary to true apparition and
P. 27. natural, and so speaks that he gives occasion to be mistrusted. (Et
apertissime, pag: 41.)
P. 29. The place Act. ix. 17, the Greek is ambiguous to both: But the
common understanding is that S. Paul as he went by the way saw
Christ : Sed utrum in coelo et an in ipsa via non exprimitur in scrip tura :
But the light shined from heaven, &c. : ergo probabile magis quod ibi
Christus.
P. 33. The author makes the Geneva translation a falsifier of the Greek,
Act. ix. 17, translating lv rrj o§<5, as if it were Kara rrjv 6d6v, which in
sense is the same, and is so in terminis, Act. xxvi. 13. (And himself
uses it so in the French, p. 35.)
P- 38. Supponit Christum in coelo semper ; et tamen in via super terram
eodem tempore: (sed non concedimus eum ita co?lo ligatum.) The
P. 39. Apparition, Act. xxiii. 11, was not real but in vision, as it is probable.
Lintrensis in Act. xxiii.
P. 47. Nor doth the Scripture say that He did not leave heaven at this time.
P. 48. That it is contrary of that Translation, the heavens must contain Him :
Fortuiiatum Non est ; nam ccelum continet Eum ut Domus, non ut Career,
0*467*' 2' ^^ other Sacramentaries do not condemn this first answer of
P. 48. Zanchius ; nor are we bound to Molin and the French party re
fusing it.
P. 50. His own falsification in transposing the G: Text ; bis.
P. 52. That it was Christ's will to appear in terra, is not proved by the
author, and so meerly this is petitio principii against Zanchius. (And
so against Molin, pp. 65, 68, 83.)
P. 53. That is no evasion of Zanchius ; For he doth not say S. Stephen, and
S. Paul saw Christ alike ; but that it might be that they did.
P. 53. Nor doth Zanchee give any lie to the Scripture : Illud enim eV ry o&w
non convincit Jesum fuisse ibi in via.
P. 54, & cn-iOToff aur<5 : is not leaning upon him, or the like, but his coming or
• appearing suddenly unto him and unlocked for.
APPENDIX. 621
Zanchim brought a third solution : Ergo both the former were naught ; or p. 55.
at least mistrusted by himselj ?.] If this be true, how many answers in
Bellarmin or others of the Ro: party are of force? ssepius enim duo
vel tres solutiones adhibent.
The third in my judgment is the worst of Zanchius denying a real and
bodily vision of Christ, which is plain in Scripture. Act. xxii. 14.] Though
I like not Zanchius his dream of assuming a new body : yet it doth not P. 59.
follow that it must needs be a false and phantastic body that He
took, if He took any.
Non dixit Zanchius corpus imaginarium esse : sed novum : et quale P. 59.
corpus in quo luctatus est cum Jacobo : ergo non phantasticum.
Ille tamen asserit ideo phantasticum si tale. P. 60. P. 60.
Zanchius refuses this third answer himself: ergo see the inconstancy of P. 61.
these sectaries.~] As if where Bellarmin and other give divers answers
and refuse one or more of them, it did argue any inconstancy. Many
answers do but shew what may be said, and yet leave the reader to
judge what is fittest to be said. And the writer may with the same
liberty express which answer he apprQves or dislikes without any note
of levity.
The author's return upon Molin that he makes S. Luke guilty of a p. 64.
temerarious proposition, is meerly petitio principii : in that he thinks
he hath proved that Christ was upon the way on earth to Damascus,
which he neither hath nor can prove.
His Belle comparison : most absurd : For heaven and Christ therein, P. 66.
is alike over the way to Damascus, and all points of every way : so it is Si dicam me
no cross in understanding to see Him in the way, and to see Him in c"b5o!&c.
heaven over the way. It is not so between the Fontan-bleau and the J^j1}'"1 Act*
Lowar : or any different remote places on earth.
He whispered so to S. Paul, that they which were with him heard not the p. 69.
voice, at least to understand it, but S. Paul did.~] As if Christ might not P. 92.
speak from heaven, and yet His voice be so ordered by dispensation ^nd was not
that none should hear it but S. Paul to whom it was directed. Et
fatetur. P. 99. miracle?
He heard His voice out of His own mouth : ergo not from heaven, p. 91.
Non sequitur, et p. 109.
He takes the third answer of Zanchius which Zan: refused himself, P. 95.
p. 61, and makes it bear his judgment.
Nor is it denied in Scripture that the voice was from heaven, &c. p. 98.
He tells Moulin it is false that the voice spoken of Act. ix. 7 was P. 70.
S. Paul's.
And if it be so, he errs with good company. For S. Chrysost: affirms
it, Homil. 19 in Act.; Lintrensis Jesuita in Act. ix. 7; and Oecume:
and Caieta and Theophilact.
All his Allegations out of the Text, about \v rfj 68w are out of Pet. P. 32, &c.
Cotton. L. 1. Instit. c. 7.
All his discourse about dc£<urdat is out of Greg: de Valentia. L. 3, P. 11.
Cont. Fortunatu. c. 2. Argu: 1.
622 APPENDIX.
III.
[See Vol. Tlie case of the Clergy1?, paying three subsidies in one year.
III. p. 150.]
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. O.]
The Clergy have now 3 whole subsidies to pay to his Majesty.
If they be all three demanded at once I humbly desire these things
may be considered.
And this is 1. First that if they pay 3 subsidies together in one year, they pay
the Bps. and as much as if the laity should be asked 50 or (of some) 60 subsidies in
fiedjSer^"1" & year> which cannot but be thought hard.
and the 2. Two parts of three of the Clergy must borrow this money. And I
must humbly crave leave to doubt whether the whole entire personal
state of all the Clergy of England, some few excepted, be worth 3 sub
sidies, which I think comes to somewhat more than 40,000H<
3. If they should find means to pay it, and a parliament follow, and
they required to give, as though this great payment had not been paid,
they are most of them quite undone.
4. If at any time (which God forbid) there should be a king that would
not take such care of the Church as (God be thanked) His Majesty doth,
but would leave it to the time, this precedent would be taken upon any
pretence of difficulty to demand of the Clergy 3 subsidies in a year,
whereas two in a year will utterly beggar the Church.
5. It will utterly (I doubt) discontent all the poorer of the Clergy.
6. There's no means to constrain any that shall refuse to do it, and if
it be left free I doubt much will not be given, and so not be worth the
setting on foot.
7. It will lay an imputation upon the Bps. in Commission for
Archiepiscopal power. The Clergy will have it put into their mouths
that if my Lord's Grace of Canterbury had been in Court this could not
have befallen them.
The Bp. of S. David's is every way but GOO11* per annum. He
pays in tenths, 4Ut . . . . And for 3 subsidies, And
being now in firstfruits . . . .for them. So there is left him to
live on
A Vicar hath 30U- p. annum to live on : He is rated in the King's
Books, 20lif p. annum. He pays for Tenths 3lip and for 3 subsidies
12U> So there's left him his wife and children 15Ht a year. And if he
be in firstfruits he pays more for them 7H* 10s- , and hath 711' 10*- left
to live on.
If notwithstanding these considerations this course of paying the 3
subsidies together shall be thought fit, shall there be no exception for
the poorer sort, according as was allowed in the loan (as I have been
informed) ?
To that which is threatened that if the Clergy shall not yield to this,
there shall be a royal visitation : T say thus :
APPENDIX. 623
1. That notwithstanding the great speeches made of it, it can never
fairly be worth to His Majesty 12,000"-
2. They which are like to be imployed in such a service will do hurt
to the Clergy perhaps more than that comes to.
3. The Question is, whether so gracious a prince will for 12,0001U
(which is not in any difficulty of a king a considerable sum) bring such
a burden upon a part of his subjects which in all things have been for
ward and ready to the utmost of their purse and power to serve him.
IV.
A Memorandum for the Duke of Buckingham. rgee y0l.
III. p. 154.]
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. O.]
I remember your Grace, when I came to you about other business,
told me you were glad I was come, for you were about to send for me.
That you called me aside into the gallery behind your lodgings by the
back stairs.
There you told me of one that had made a great offer of an easy and
fair cure of your G. Brother the Ld- Purbeck.
That it much troubled you, when he did but begin to express himself;
because he said he would do it by only touching his head with his
hands ; which made your Grace jealous he dealt by some ill and unlaw
ful means, inasmuch as he mentioned not natural medicine.
Upon this your Gr. was pleased to ask what I thought of it. I
answered these were businesses which I had little looked into. But I
did not believe the touch of his hand, or any man's else, could produce
such effects.
Your Grace asked further, as I remember, whether you ought not
entertain him further in discourse, to see whether he would open or
express any unlawful practices: Which I thought you might, so it went
no further than discourse.
And to my remembrance yr- Grace said that he offered to lay his
hand on your head, saying, I would do no more than this. And that
hereupon you started back, fearing some sorcery or the like. And that
you were not quiet till you had spoken with me about it. This, or much
to this effect is the utmost I can remember that passed at that time.
You never named nor described this man to me.
You told me (and I think at that time) of one that made offer
of building a Church in the Stream : but I have but a confused memory
of it.
624 APPENDIX.
V.
Draughts of Speeches for the Duke of Buckingham.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. O.]
l626.Mayii. My Lords,
Your Lordships see what complaint is made against me by the
House of Commons. How well I stood in their opinions not long since
your Lordships know : And what I have done to lose it since, I protest
I know not. I cannot so distrust my own innocency, and my heart
which abhors guilt, as to offer to decline any course or court of Justice :
Nor can I conceive so unworthily of your Lordships as once to think I
shall not find in this house that justice and equity which hath been the
ancient inhabitant of it. And now, my Lords, while I plead my inno-
ceucy, I do not justify myself from all errors and slips in my actions,
as if I could be an angel among men : I know not who may do that.
Offices of trust and places of eminence cannot be discharged by men
whose abilities are better than the best I have, but the managing of
them may lie open to exception. And the King and the State shall have
few to serve them with safety, if for all and every less particular which
may happen by the default of such as they must trust, or otherwise, shall
reflect upon them. But for crimes, especially such as should deserve
public punishment from the State, I hope I shall ever prove myself as
free as they which wish me worst can hope to find me guilty. My
Lords, I speak not this, nor will I speak anything else to cast any dirt
at any men that have taken pains to make me foul, but to protest my
innocence in that measure which I shall hope to prove it. And for the
manner how I have been proceeded with, that may in time concern your
Lordships as much as it doth me now. I have been proceeded against
hitherto, under a pretence of common fame, and that fame not proved,
but inquired into, and whether the Inquisition hath not been such as
trenches deep into the honors and liberties of this House and all that
sit in it, I leave your Lordships to judge, and I doubt not but you will
naturally consider it. And now, my Lords, though my heart knows no
guilt why it should fail at home, yet I cannot but be sensible what I sus
tain in fame abroad : And therefore my humble desire to your Lordships
is that you will not prejudice me, because a multitude have with more
violence than justice brought me up as a delinquent into this Hrbl° Court.
And while my cause is trying I shall not press any undue course, but
be ready to withdraw myself till my innocency shall prevail with your
Lordships' nobleness and justice to acquit me of this clamour. In the
mean time I have and shall hold all hrble opinion of this High Court, with
the honour and the justice whereof I dare trust my fortunes and my
life, and humbly desire your Lordships to hold the like of me.
Gentlemen; my innocency at least from crime wilfully committed
against the honour, justice or good of the State makes me bold to
speak a few words unto you. They shall neither be many, nor sharpened
APPENDIX. 625
with any distemper, which such a load as is cast upon me, could not
but press out of me, did I alike feel the weight of guilt, as I do of charge.
But I thank God for it, I feel the weight only upon one shoulder; and
it is a great deal of ease to have the other free ; your charge is heavy, and
I feel it so in your very manner of settling it upon me. Were my other
shoulder as much loaded with guilt, I should not be able to stand up
and speak in my own defence.
I was bold to say your charge was heavy ; I collect it out of many
circumstances. For first you have been inquiring after matter to lay
upon me, now more than two months together ; you have taken up all
that common fame hath brought to your door to add to the heap ; you
have pressed my honour as if it should never be able to look up from
under the load that is upon it, both at home and in foreign parts. The
burden itself, now it comes to be bound up, seems so big that it must be
made into thirteen several fardels. And now they are divided for as
much ease to you as may be, yet I see it is labour enough for eight
able and worthy gentlemen of your body to bring it hither and lay it
upon me. And you have borne it but in your memory ; mine must be
another and a far worse bearing in guilt and in punishment if the burden
be rightly laid upon me. Have I not reason to say your charge is
heavy ? Sure I have.
But, Gentlemen, I promised brevity, &c. I am guilty of so little of
this load that I hope, not, to bear it and not be weary, that's impossible ;
but to cast it off and make it appear to the Lords my judges, that I am
not the man I stand now charged to be. God's mercy and their justice
and my own innocency from odious crime, will I hope make me appear
as I am, and shall ever labour to be, a true servant to my most gracious
Master, the State so far as I am trusted with it, and the true religion of
Christ established in this Church and kingdom. And this I will promise
you, when God hath eased me of this burden (as I cannot doubt but he
will) I will look to him, and not to the hands that have laid it on me.
Nor will I ever so remember your carriage towards me as to forget
myself. Nor do I involve all that great and worthy body of which you
are members, while I say to some ' your carriage ' : for I have been
beholding to many grave and temperate men in that House. Nor shall
this work me to make any the least dislike between His Majesty and so
loyal a people. But I will labour by all the means I can to do good,
and none but good offices, and think myself unworthy to live when I
do them not. And with this promise I leave you to God's mercy, and
myself to the same mercy and the honour and justice of my peers.
LAUD. — VOL. VI. API'. S S
626 APPENDIX.
VI.
Draught of a Speech for King Charles?
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. O.]
My Lords,
The time of the year spends and grows hot, and I desire for
your Honours and the safety of my people, as much as for my own, that
we may grow to some good end before opportunity hath quite turned
her back upon us. Something like sour influence hath blasted much of
that which in the spring did bud with more hope ; and yet am not
willing to be over curious to search what stars have dropped so disas
trously upon affairs both at home and abroad. I have ever thought
it a higher point of princely wisdom to remedy, or at least make a
stay of increasing evils, and after labour to prevent their reviving,
than to let them grow stronger while we do nothing but dig after
their spring, which perhaps is too deep in the earth to be found on the
sudden.
In this little time of vacancy I have thought much upon this business ;
I mean the great business of Christendom as it stands now with eyes
fixed upon this state, upon me and you. If it fall in pieces while we
delay, I cannot promise myself or you how it shall be with honour and
safety to this nation made up again. One cause which hath delayed
this great affair is an emergent business or two risen up at home, and
nowr before your Lordships. I would have these ended with all the
speed that your wisdom and justice and desire to further my service,
which I know how heartily you all affect, can possibly make that with
joint consents the other may be thought of and ended.
One business I find hath been some stay unto you, which I have like
wise thought on in this time of your recess. It is concerning your
privileges which you doubt may be endangered by my restraint upon
my Lord of Arundell without any cause expressed.
My Lords, there are many things in State, which dwelt very retired,
and this your Lordships know well. And I doubt it hath been and is
much to the prejudice of this State that some things have been made
appear so openfaced, which I must and wall labour to redress in the
future. This, my Lords, and nr desire to infringe the least of your
privileges, hath made me put off your petitions for some times in the
present case of the Earl of Arundell. I have been far more serious to
ripen and issue this business than you perhaps may think, and I hope
to bring it to that end as that you shall see, my answers formerly given
have been sad and deliberate, and such as have been no pioneers under
c [See the Archbishop's Diary, May 25, 1626.]
APPENDIX.
627
your privileges, which I will ever as stiffly maintain as any man that
sits among you. To witness this, my Lords, and to leave it to posterity,
I desire you to fall with all speed and alacrity to the business before
you, that I may have some hope for that which concerns my honour, the
safety of all your Lordships and the security of the kingdom. And
here I promise you in that word which I will not break, I will at or
before to-morrow sennight make ready and settle that which I have to
lay against the Earl of Arundell, and will then without any farther
.delay grant all your petition ; you shall either have him free to sit with
you in parliament, or such a cause declared as by your own confessions
shall not touch in the least measure upon your privileges. So I leave
you to your honourable care of justice and the State.
Endorsed.
VII.
A Paper concerning the Subsidies given in divers Parliaments.^
Reges.
Anni.
Parliamenta.
Locus et Tempus.
Successus.
Will. Conquestor.
Will. Rufus.
Hen. I. 18.
Stephen.
Hen. II. 19.*
Ric. I.
About this time
the first formal
parliament. For
An. 17 for the
marriage of his
daughter he
raised a Tax up
on every hide of
land, by advice
of his Privy
Council only.
The Great
Charter and
Charter of Fo
rests given by
Hen. I.
But he was a
usurper against
Not long after this Parlia
ment, the Lords drew from the
King by the sword the Great
Charter ; and by colour of the
Parliament.
Before that time they could
not endure to hear of S. Ed
ward's laws, though the sub
jects of England had as much
freedom by them as any in
Europe.
The reason was, the Nor
mans and French, which
made spoil of the English,
would endure no law but the
will of the Conqueror. But
after a descent or two, that
they became English and
d [This paper was brought as a
charge against Laud at his trial (see
Note iv. p. 364). It is worth record
ing, that the authority on which
Laud spoke of the obscure origin of
Magna Charta (see below, p. 628)" was
attempted to be erased, as appears by
the present state of the document.
It has not been thought requisite to
print the whole paper, as there is
nothing in the omitted portion which
is of any interest at present.]
832
628
APPENDIX.
lieges.
Anni. Locus et Tempus. Successus.
Robert his bro- found themselves beaten with
ther, and gave their own rod. Then, &c.
them to please This Charter was not so
the nobles and published by Hen. I. that all
the people. men might plead it for their
John.
K. John con- advantages, but was left in
firmed both deposito with the Archbishop
Charters with of Canterbury for the time
additions. and see to his successors.
But he was a Stephen Langhton shewed
usurper upon this Charter to the Barons,
Arthur, Duke of and encouraged them against
Brittaine. the King.
K. John con- The Barons presented the
firmed this Char- King with other Articles not
ter after the the olde Charter. These Char-
death of his ne- ters granted by force, and
phew Arthur, after disavowed.
when he was * Nor was Magna Charta a
Rex de jure. law in the 19 of Henry II.,
15. He promised but simply a charter, which
16. to restore K. Ed- he confirmed An. 22, and
ward's laws, and made it a law An. 25, in Litle-
confirmtheChar- ton's opinion.
ters upon his So the Great Charter had
absolution. But an obscure birth from usur-
An. 16, after his pation, and was fostered and
return out of shewed to the world by re-
France, he de- beliion. — Rawlye, p. 5.
nied it because
his promise was
constrained, and
should not have
been else restor
ed. — Rawly -<?,p. 5.
Hen. III.
5. He refused his
nobles the Con
firmation of the
Great Charter,
as being extort
ed during the
King's minority.
-Rawlye, p. 8.
Elizab. 1.
[Westminster,
January 23. Dis
solved May 8
next following.]
No dispute: The house
gave the King 2s. upon every
ploughland, and escuage 12
marks in silver for every
knight's fee.
* * •
In all her time there was
nothing new, neither pole
money, nor sheep money, nor
escuage, but ordinary sub
sidies, and those as easily
granted as demanded. —
Rawtye, p. 55.
Reges.
Anni.
APPENDIX.
Locus et Tempus.
629
Successus.
Jacobus I.
3 Sess. 2.
4 Sess. 4.
7 Sess. 4.
8 Sess. 5,
12.
A subsidy granted of the
Laity 2*. 8d. li. goods, and 4*.
* * * li. lands, & 2 ISteens & lOths.
In the grant * * *
of every fifteen
is excepted 0,000
li. to be deducted
for the relief of
Cities, Towns,
and Boroughs of
the Realm, wast
ed and destroy
ed, or greatly
impoverished.
Westminster, Tunnage & Poundage given
March 19. Con- to the King for his life,
tinned till July
7. Then proro
gued till Febru.
7.
Westminster. It was prorogued to the
Holden byProro- 21st of Janu. following by
gation Novemb. reason of the Gunpowder
5 till May 27. Treason, then it went on till
Then prorogued May 27. Given to the K.
to the 18 of No- 3 subsidies of 2*. Sd. the
vemb. next fol- pound goods and 4,?. the
lowing. pound lands, with 6 fifteens
and lOths to be paid at 6 pay
ments.
The clergy gave 4 subsidies
of 4s. in the" li. to be paid at
eleven payments.
Westminster.
Holden by Pro
rogation. No
vemb. 18 till
July 4. Then
prorogued to
Novemb. 16 next
following.
Westminster. The Commons gave one
Holden by Pro- subsidy of 2s. Sd. goods & 4*.
rogation Febru. lands. One 15th and 10th.
9 till July 23. The Clergy one subsidy of
Then prorogued 6s. in the pound at 4 pay-
to Octob. 16 next ments.
following.
Westminster. This Parliament upon dis-
Octob. 16 till content was dissolved by
Feb. 9. Commission. And nothing
passed or given this session.
His second Then it was dissolved by
Parliament be- Commission upon discontent,
gan April 5, (It was Tuesday, and I
1611, to June 7. preached that day to the K.
Westminster. at Greenwich.)
Anni.
18.
21.
Carolus I,
I.
APPENDIX.
Locus et Tempus.
Successus.
Westminster,
Janu. 30, 1620,
to June 4, 1621.
Prorogued to
Novemb. 20.
Then continued
to Decemb. 19
to Feb. 18. Pro
rogued again.
Westminster,
Feb. 19, 1623, to
May 29. Proro-
fued to Novem.
, and after
divers proroga
tions dissolved
by the King's
death, Mar. 27,
1625.
Westminster,
June 18, 1625, to
July 11. Proro
gued to Oxford
by reason of the
sickness at Aug.
1, & continued to
Aug. 12. Friday.
Westminster.,
Feb. 6, 1625, to
June 15.
Westminster,
Monday, Mar.
17, 1627.
The Commons gave 2 sub
sidies, and the clergy gave 3
of 4s. in the pound. To which
the K. gave assent by Com
mission, Martii 22, 1620.
Then Feb. 18. Upon dis
content it was dissolved by
commission, and no Act
passed but the subsidy.
The Ld. Chancellor St.
Albans censured in this par
liament.
The Commons gave 3 sub
sidies & 3 ISteens & lOths.
And the clergy 4 subsidies of
4*. the pound at 7 payments.
The Ld. Treasurer Middle
sex was censured in this par
liament.
The Bill of Tonnage and
Poundage granted to the K.
by the Commons and sent up,
but never read.
The Commons gave the
King 2 subsidies and the
clergy 3.
The discontents there were
great, and it dissolved by
commission.
He held this parliament
before his Coronation.
Then it dissolved by com
mission. The house of Com
mons prosecuted their discon
tent against the Ld. Duke of
Buckingham, as they had
begun at Oxford. .
APPENDIX. 631
VIII.
Notes on Sir Henjamin Ruddier s Speech e about the Liberty of tJie
Subject. May, 1628.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. O.]
The very point , ... of Magna Cliarta was to reduce the regal to a legal
power.'] To reduce is a hard phrase.
It lies not in, the wit of man to devise such a law as shall be able to com
prehend all particulars. ,] The reasons weak, for suppose such a law
could be made, yet that could not take off all trust from the King.
If they be disposed of for the common good there will be no law against
them.'] Things may be disposed of for the common good, and yet have
a law against them.
Exceptions will fret and eat out the law.'] There are in most laws
exceptions which yet do not fret, &c.
Let us consider .... what steps we have gone and missed^] Here's the
true end of deliberations in the Lower House.
What a miserable power it is ^chich hath produced such weakness to himself. ~]
The censure of the power used about the Laws.
As for intrinsical power and reason of state they af,e matters in the clouds^]
Before he grants a trust ; now he would leave the person that should
execute it in the clouds.
Let it be our master piece to carry^on our business as we may keep parlia
ments on foot.'] The aim for frequent parliaments.
In short time it (irregular power) will be made to moulder away.'] The
end of that to make the other power (which he calls irregular) to
moulder away : and to watch advantage.
XI.
Answer to the Remonstrance of the House of Commons.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. O. f]
A preface first, and then as follows. And although we are not
bound to give an account of our actions but to God only, yet out of the
honour and integrity of our heart, the love and care of our people, the
e [These notes were brought as printed vol. vi. p. 8. The present en-
evidence against Laud on his trial, larged and corrected copy is pub-
and to support the charge that he lished from the MS. in Laud's own
was an enemy to Parliaments. (See hand in S. P. 0. which had evidently
vol. iv. p. 158.) Hie opponents must passed through Prynne's hands, as he
have been sore pressed for evidence.] has written several notes on the
f [A portion of this paper was margin.]
632 APPENDIX.
great and hearty desire we have to take off all occasions 'of fears or
jealousies from our loyal and loving subjects, we have thought fit to
declare these reasons following, why we have called in this Remon
strance, which yet we presume and constantly believe was framed and
delivered up unto us, with good intentions, though by a misguided zeal.
For first that Remonstrance begins at religion, and fears innovation
of it, innovation by Popery. But we would have our subjects of all
sorts call to mind what difficulties and dangers we endured not many
years since for religion's sake. That we are the same still, and our holy
religion is as precious to us, as it is, or can be to any of them. And we
will no more admit innovation therein than they which think they have
done well in fearing it so much.
Tis true, that all effects expected, have not followed upon the
petition delivered at Oxford. But we are in least fault, for that supply
being not afforded us, disenabled us to execute all that was desired.
Caused the stay of those legal proceedings which have helped to swell
up this Remonstrance : yet let all the counties of England be examined,
and London and the suburbs with them, neither is there such a noted
increase of Papists : nor such cause of fear as is made : nor hath any
thing amounted to such an odious toleration as is charged upon it, or
near any such.
For that Commission so much complained of, both the matter and
intent of it are utterly mistaken. For it doth not dispense with any
penalty, or any course to be taken with any Papist for the exercise
of their religion, no nor with the pecuniary mulct for non-conformity to
ours. It was advised for increase of our profit, and the returning of
that into our purse, which abuse or connivency of inferior ministers
might perhaps divert another way. If that, or any other, have been, or
shall be abused in the execution, we will be ready to punish upon any
just complaint.
The next fear is the daily growth and spreading of the Arminian
faction, called a cunning way to bring in Popery. But we hold this
charge as great a wrong to ourselves and our government as the former.
For our people must not be taught by a Parliamentary Remonstrance or
any other way, that we are so ignorant of truth, or so careless of
the profession of it, that any opinion or faction, or whatever it be called,
should thrust itself so for, and so fast into our kingdoms without our
knowledge of if. This is a mere dream of them that wake, and would
make our loyal and loving people think we sleep therewhile.
In this charge there is a great wrong done to two eminent prelates
which attend our person.* For they are accused, without producing
any the least show or shadow of proof against them. And should they
or any other attempt innovation of religion, either by that open, or any
cunning way, we should quickly take other order with them, and
not stay for your Remonstrance.
To help on this, our people are made believe there is a restraint of
B [Neile and Laud.]
APPENDIX. 633
books orthodoxal. But we are sure since the late Parliament began,
some, whom the Remonstrance calls orthodox, have assumed to them
selves an unsufferable liberty in printing. Our Proclamation com
manded a restraint on both sides, till the passions of men might subside
and calm. And had this been obeyed as it ought, we had not now been
tossed in this tempest. And for any distressing or discountenancing
of good preachers, we know there is none, if they be (as they are called)
good. But if they be painful to preach that only which may disturb the
peace of either Church or State, they must and shall receive their due.
But our good people shall never want that spiritual comfort which is
due unto them. And for the preferments which we bestow, we have
ever made it our great care to give them as rewards of desert and
pains; but as the preferments are ours, so will we be judge of the
desert ourselves, and not be taught by a Remonstrance.
For Ireland, we think, in case of religion, 'tis not much worse than
Queen Elizabeth left it. And if it be it is not for want of care in us.
And for other affairs, 'tis as good as we found it, nay perhaps better.
And we take it for a great disparagement of our government that
it should be voiced that new monasteries, nunneries, and other super
stitious houses are erected, and replenished in Dublin and other great
towns of that our kingdom. For we assure ourselves, our Deputy
and Council there will not suffer God and our government so to be
dishonoured but we should have had some account of it from them.
And we may not endure to have our good people thus misled with
shows.
There is somewhat likewise considerable in the time when these
practices to undermine the true religion in our kingdoms are set on foot.
The Remonstrance tells us it is now when religion is opposed by open
force in all other parts. But we must tell our people, there is no
undermining practice at home against it, if they practise not against it
that seem most to labour for it. For while religion seems to be con
tended for in such a factious way, which cannot be God's way, the heat
of that doth often melt away that which it labours earnestly but perhaps
not wisely to preserve. And for God's judgments which we and our
people have felt, and have cause to fear, we shall prevent them best by
a true and religious remonstrance of the amendment of our lives.
Secondly, we must not have our people misled into fears and
jealousies of innovation and change of government, with which this
remonstrance is more careful to fill our people's hearts than our ears.
The first fear is raised from an undue course held in levying of money
,by loans. But we doubt not but our loving people will understand
that necessity was then our law. That that course might have been
prevented, if in the parliament before supplies had been given in the
ordinary way.
The billeting of soldiers likewise pretended to have increased that
fear, especially the continuance of them, and late reinforcing them ;
nay, that they are not yet either employed or dismissed. But we must
634 APPENDIX.
let our people know that this fear might have been taken away long
since if the subsidies had been granted sooner. For till we had money
to pay them, we could neither employ them with safety, nor dismiss
them with honour. As for the German force, we had other service for
them than to bring them in for aid, neither could such a small number
be either fearful or dangerous. And if we had dreamed of any alteration
we would have gone about it another and a securer way.
The Remonstrance touches next at the frequent breaches of par
liaments. Would it have our people think we have been the cause
of it? Sure we have not. The parliaments themselves forgetting their
ancient and fair way of proceeding have swelled till they break them
selves. Yea, and now had not we put on more than patience, there was
enough done to break this too. This difficulty is past, and we would
be glad hereafter to see such moderate parliaments that we might love
them and make them frequent. For against all fears of innovation in
government, we declare to our loving people, that we heartily love the
old ways of the kingdom whenever we find moderation and duty in
them. As for tonnage and poundage, we said enough at the end of the
last Session. And that it hath at all been taken without an Act of
Parliament, it can be no fault in us, but must be upon them who
should have granted it to us, as it hath been usually granted to our
royal progenitors.
Nor must our people be led into an opinion that we mean to keep
force upon them. For the standing commission to the Duke of Buck
ingham to be general at land, was but till we might be enabled to pay
them which had done service; without pay and clothes they could not be
dismissed, nor peaceably and well held in order without a Governour.
And for any officers in judicial places or other, which we removed or
suspended from that service, we well know why we did it. And we
would have all men know, that we will have no one officer or other so
to live under us, as that he may presume to disserve us at his
pleasure. And for these particulars we had cause to do what was done,
and more.
Neither must our government be traduced by reason of any disasters
abroad. For neither is good success a sure proof of wise counsel, nor
ill success of weak. Nor can misfortune be made a crime. If there
had either fidelity or diligence been wanting, or had any base cowardice
defeated our service, we would have made speedy remonstrance of our
justice upon that and the offenders. Cales voyage vas unfortunate,
but we examined and could find no crime. Rochelle is acknowledged a
very difficult work, and what may be done upon it wise men doubt.
And the remonstrance in that was very quick, for it scarce gave us time
to examine the causes of such a return. And for the Isle of Rhe, we
know too well it was our fault at home in not sending timely supplies,
not his, who in the view of Christendom did service full of honour
there. Nor was our loss of men such in that service as is voiced, nor
near the number. Many indeed were lost since their return for want of
APPENDIX. 635
necessaries, which was not so taken to heart by them which should have
supplied the necessities of the State as was fitting.
The weakness of the forts is great ; but the repair of them cannot be
sudden. And the Remonstrance is in this very unjust to us. For this
weakness of the forts hath been a continuing decay for many years, and
the compendium of all that mouldering ruin is put upon these few years
of our account. Besides, the makers of that Remonstrance never trusted
us with any means to make those forts stronger, which proclaim their
own weakness.
The Remonstrance would make our people believe that there's no
less than treachery about our provision for powder. Surely we cannot
sleep secure, if all be thus decaying. But suppose at this instant there
be less than ordinary in the Tower. The cause is well known to be no
treachery, but want of money to pay Evelin. And that which hath
been sold, is not for private gain, but public use and that of our loyal
subjects. And further lest yet there might lie hid any circumstance of
disadvantage to us in our store, we gave order it should be publicly
examined at our Council Table long before that Remonstrance was
hatched.
And for decay of trade some must needs follow where there are wars,
yea, and so must there be some loss of ships and mariners. These are
the common accidents of war. But this Remonstrance distinguishes
not between the loss of ships by the enemy and such as have perished
by tempest, which might have been in the midst of peace, so in this
particular the Remonstrance is as angry with God as with us, and with
his government as ours.
And very desirous the Remonstrance is to represent in particular
what shipping is lost. Our people shall see all our losses summed
up dishearten them, and disgrace us both together. But there is not
one word in all the Remonstrances what ships or prizes we have taken
from our enemies, which yet we know exceeds our losses to a good
proportion. If this had been looked into to comfort our people as
the other was to weaken their thoughts, we should have thought the
Remonstrance would have gone on with some indifferency.
And now whereas the Remonstrance tells us that if there could have
been assurance, that we could any other way have had a true informa
tion of these things, it would not have laid open these extremities :
can our people, whose loves we tender dearly yet their safeties more,
think that we sleep out all our time ? or that these things to waking
men are not seen ? or that we alone can have no certain information ?
Certainly had they which remonstrated sent their speaker, or come
themselves, we would have made it appear that we knew all that is true
in the Remonstrance, and that which is false in it is not knowable.
But now this way proclaims the weakness of our estate, and that
further than there is just cause, both at home and abroad, to the
disheartening of our subjects and friends, and the great encouragement
of our enemies. And though we assure ourselves the Remonstrance
636 APPENDIX.
intended not this disservice to us and our government, yet this it hath
produced. And the Calendar of particulars, as 'tis called, is as Alma
nacks use to be in foretelling the weather.
After this the Remonstrance tells us the seas are not guarded and
that we have in a manner lost our regality of them. This we must be
as free to tell our people is not so. But if it were (which we ever hope
God will forbid), yet we have exhausted no treasure. We have con
verted no public money to private use. But jealousies, fears, anger and
division of minds, have bred too late and scant supplies. And the world
knows we cannot guard the seas, nor keep regality there, if either
supplies be denied, or, which comes all to one, not given, which till now
hath not been done since we came to the crown in any measure. And
shall a Remonstrance turn that as a fault to us which is their fault that
did not supply us ?
The principal cause of those evils and dangers the Remonstrance
at last expresses to be, the excessive power of the Duke of Buckingham,
and his abuse of that power. In the beginning the Remonstrance pro
tests it would not lay the least imputation upon us or our government,
but now in the close (for usually the sting is at the end) it lays
the greatest aspersion that can be upon both.
Upon our person first. For what doth it make us to all our people,
while it proclaims that we can be led up and down by Buckingham, or
any man living to do what he or they please? doth it mean to persuade
our people we have lost our judgment, or have none to lose? Or that
we give excessive power to any of our ministers, and then are so weak
that we see not how ourself and our power is abused? In the beginning
it calls us a good, a just, a wise, a judicious prince; and we hope by
God's grace to live to make good all these titles to our dear and loving
people. But if we be wise and judicious, how comes it to pass we are thus
ignorant of imminent dangers as the same Remonstrance would make
us? Or led so easily^by false shows and pretensions of our ministers?
And if we be good and just, how is it that what our wisdom sees amiss
in the state or the ministers of it, is not punished or amended ? But
sure it is, and shall be. And we would have not our people only but
the world know, that neither Buckingham, nor any man living, doth or
can lead us to or from any action or business of State, but as we see
cause and reason to move us. And howsoever the intention might be,
.yet we do much scorn this should be thus unworthily turned upon us.
Now next this Remonstrance spares our office, and Government, the
execution of it, no more than it doth our person. For it makes not
ourself only weak, and apt to be led, but all our council cyphers. As if
it were possible for us to endure any one man, him that is named or
jother, to guide us and our Council of State. We may live to let the
world know we are not in wardship to all, much less to one.
And since we are thus occasioned, we declare to the world, and to our
most loving subjects especially, that all ways have been put upon us to
.make us lose our patience, which yet by God's mercy we have retained,
APPENDIX. 637
and hope in the same assistance ever so to do. But we make it known
likewise, that we cannot in justice remove any man from .office of
council about us upon extended generals only. And for Buckingham
who is named, we know his heart is right to our service and his
country's: and that his religion is sound and settled in and with the
Church of England established, without affecting or countenancing any
novelty whatsoever. And further we doubt not but we had been more
successful both at home and abroad, in his, and other ministers' services,
if they had not been thus quarrelled and discomfited as they have been.
We have done the subject all right with favour. We have confirmed
unto them all their ancient liberties for their persons, and we never
denied them propriety in their goods. Nay, we know that without
these two be maintained, Liberty and Propriety, no care, courage, or
industry will be found among any people. But for this right which we
have done, we did not look to receive wrong in the conclusion. And
have our person and government stained under we know not what
pretences. But to speak all at once. Let us see moderation, and the
ancient parliamentary way, and we shall love nothing more than
parliaments. And for religion we would have our people secure, we
will endure no alteration. These are the reasons why we have by
edict thought fit to call in this Remonstrance. Because though the
intent of it we presume was good, yet it hath cast scandal upon us and
our government through the whole body of it. For it makes both
Church and State appear so disjointed that our loyal and dutiful
subjects must needs be perplexed in their thoughts while they live in a
government that neither stands right with God nor itself, if all were
true that is remonstrated. But since it is not, we require all our loving
people, of what rank or degree soever, to keep themselves in a dutiful
and a peaceable way. And do assure them that for the State we will
govern them and it according to the laws of the kingdom. And for
religion we will constantly go on with it as it is settled in this kingdom,
without any innovation in either.
X.
Papers relating to the new Cycle of Proctors in the University of
Oxford.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. O.]
(1.)
Statutes concerning the Circle of the Proctors to be confirmed in 1628, Octr.
Convocation.
1. First, a Table of this circle signed by the Lord Chancellor of the
University, his Vice-Chancellor and the heads of houses now being, shall
remain among the University Records. And every College shall have a
several Copy to keep by them, to know their own turns.
2. No Master of Arts shall be capable of the Proctorship before he
638 APPENDIX.
hath been 4 years Master complete : And not after he hath been Master
10 years.
3. No Graduate in Divinity shall be Proctor : nor take any further
degree in his year of Proctorship.
4. No Proctor shall have a Deputy for any time or for any the least
part of his office, but he shall be of 3 years standing Master of Arts
complete.
5. The day of choice of the Proctors hereafter to be chosen in each
several College respectively shall be Wednesday in Easter week.
6. The day of admittance in public to the office of Proctorship shall
ever be the Wednesday severmight after Easter.
7. The Proctors of the former year shall give over their office the
Wednesday sennight after Easter-day in the morning, in a congregation
called for that purpose, with the same orders and solemnities that are
now in use. And then presently that afternoon the Vice-Chancellor shall
proceed to the admittance of the new, in the Convocation House, with
all ceremonies now in use at the admittance, except the scrutiny.
8. The two men which in their several Colleges shall be agreed on to
be Proctors (according to the turns expressed) shall be brought to
St. Mary's, by their several companies in scholastical habit at the time
prefixed, and by the Heads of the Colleges of which they are respec
tively, or in their absence by their Deputies, and so tendered to the
Vice-Chancellor sitting in Convocation, and by him sworn and admitted
according to the ancient form.
The Senior Proctor shall be first admitted ; and he shall always be
senior, that is ancient in Degree.
9. In each several College in their several turns respectively, he shall
be Proctor, upon whom the major part of voices in that College present
at that time shall concur.
None shall give voice in any College but Masters of Art complete
and Doctors.
No Commoner shall remove from any Hall, or from any other Col
lege to that College whose turn it is to set out a Proctor within the
year. Or if he do, he shall give no voice to the Proctor for that time. So
no commoner, though Master of Arts, shall give voice till he have been
a year complete in that house and resident. Residence shall be un
derstood as it is now in daily use in the University. None that live in
the town and lie not in the College nor keep not the Exercises of the
College, but diet and lodge abroad in their own house, or other's, shall
give voice in any College though they have been formerly of it.
10. If two stand in a College and the voices be even, that man shall
be Proctor whom the Head shall agree upon with either moiety. If the
number be odd, suppose 13 or the like, of which number 6 name one
man and 7 name another, if the Head join with the 6, and make them
7, the man whom the Head of the House names, shall be Proctor. If
the Head of the House be dead or absent at that day, his deputy by
office and no other Fellow shall have the giving of the Head's voice and
APPENDIX. 639
his own, and so make the major part in both these cases. But the
Head shall not give his voice by proxy nor any other. If 3 or more
stand in a College, that so no one can have a major part, and no one
will yield to the other, that College shall quite lose that turn : And if
they be not agreed and certify their choice to the Vice-Chancellor by 9 of
the clock at night on Wednesday in Easter week ; then the Vice-Chan
cellor for the time being upon Thursday or Friday next at the furthest
shall name a fit and able man, qualified by these statutes, of any Hall
in the University which he pleases, and he shall be Proctor.
11. If Corpus Christi College have none when their turn comes, that
will (as their local statutes require) give over his Fellowship to be
Proctor, the President of Corpus Christi College, or in his absence or
a vacancy the Vice-President, shall name on the day appointed any fit
man of any Hall in the University, which he pleases ; and he shall after
be admitted accordingly.
12. If any Proctor die in his office or be deprived of it, another of the
same house (if any be capable) shall succeed in the rest of the year: to
be named by the Head of that College or in his absence or a vacancy
by his Deputy in office. If none be capable, then the Vice-Chancellor for
the time being, shall^choose one both fit and capable, out of which of the
Halls he pleases.
13. If any other doubt arise in the Elections to Proctorship in several
Colleges when their turns come ; because no scandal shall spread abroad
to defame the University ; it shall be ended by the Vice-Chancellor for the
time being, the Senior Doctor of Divinity present in the University upon
the day of private Election, Wednesday in Easter week, and the Head
of that College whose turn it is ; or any two of them, so the Head of that
College be one.h
(2.)
To the Chancellor of Oxford.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. O.]
Right Trusty and Wellbeloved Cousin and Counsellor We greet you
well, and we have not forgotten the tumults which were lately raised by
occasion of the choice of proctors in our University of Oxford, where
your Lordship is Chancellor, neither have we laid aside the care to
remedy them. These are therefore to let your Lordship know that we
will not any longer endure that manner of choice of proctors, which hath
been used as a nursery and seed plot of faction and contention in that
our University to the great prejudice of God's service, virtue and learn
ing for many years together, and is now of late grown unsufferable. We
h [There is an earlier draught of nexed. But this is printed as being
this paper in S. P. 0., under date of most correct.]
Sept. 1628, with several papers an-
640 APPENDIX.
therefore taking this into our princely care, and finding more peaceable
and orderly proceeding, more freedom from faction and indifferency for
the lesser Colleges, in that way which is taken in our other University
of Cambridge, are resolved to establish the like, though not the same,
manner of choice at Oxford. To this end with the advice of some
Lords of our Privy Council we have resolved to begin a course at
Easter next for the several Colleges to have Proctors in their turns till
that office hath gone through all the Colleges, and then begin again.
This course we have maturely considered on and set it down with great
indifferency to the usual number of voices both in greater and lesser
houses, and will hereafter send it down in fit time. But we will not
that they of the university shall meddle with that or have power to
alter it. For it would be an endless contention should it be referred to
them, which Colleges should be first, and which second, and why others
after. Therefore since we have so fully and carefully advised of that
course we will not have it stirred in anything. Nevertheless out of our
love to that famous University, and our princely care of the peace and
good Government of it, as also of the liberties and immunities given it
by our royal progenitors, we are resolved to have all this whole busi
ness settled by ordinary and orderly course of Convocation there. And
to this end we must and do command your Lordship to send to our
university of Oxford a draught of those Statutes, which were drawn by
the advice aforesaid for the electing of Proctors for ever among them.
And we would have them weigh and consider of these and their fitness
both for the university in general and the several Colleges respectively ;
That if they approve them they may return their approbation under the
hands of the major part of the heads to your Lordship. And if upon
advice they think fit to add, detract or alter anything, that then they do
make the like return, and we will consider of those alterations and allow
them if they be just and material and not otherwise. These are there
fore further to will and require your Lordshipto send to your Vice-Chan-
cellor that he call all the heads of Colleges together, and the deputies of
such as are absent, and that they consider of all difficulties or doubts
which they may conceive are prejudicial to the University or the elec
tion intended, if any such be, and not fail to send up to your Lordship
their resolution, at or before the 10th of December next, as they will
answer it at their peril ; and when they have either approved or
excepted against these Statutes and we rectified them, then your Lord
ship shall receive our further, directions for the whole course and series
of the turns of the Proctors together with these Statutes to be sent
down and confirmed in Convocation to stand without admittance of any
dispensation whatsoever. Given, &c.
(Indorsed by Laud.)
The Copye of ye Leters sent to Oxford about ye choice of Proctors.
Octob : 1628.
The King's Leters to ye Ld- Steward Chauncler of Oxford.
APPENDIX. 641
(3.)
Letter to the Chancellor of Oxford.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. O.]
Right trusty and wellbeloved Cosin and Counsellor we greet you well,
&c. Upon our late Letters directed to your Lordship concerning a
new course for choice of proctors in our University of Oxford, and the
Statutes which we provided for that purpose, we have found your Lord,
ship's care so great, and the obedience of the heads of Colleges and
Halls so ready, that we thank both you and them. And we hope
to order this business in that manner that our University shall take joy
in the remedy of former abuses and our self receive comfort to preserve
their peace, and to prefer their virtue and moderation as well as their
learning.
Your Lordship knows that upon our letters sent down with the
Statutes which we had prepared for that choice of proctors, the
Governors of Colleges and Halls have all with joint consent allowed of
those Statutes as fit, and have returned to us by your Lordship a
discreet and prudent answer which we take well from them. In this
answer they have (as we directed) considered of the Statutes, and
presented to us some additions to them or rather explanations of them,
with some moderate desires of their own. These we have taken into
our princely care likewise. And that the university may see how
much we value their temper in this business we have provided that
almost all which they have offered to us are granted by us. As they
may see by this copy of Statutes altered accordingly and which we now
recommend to your Lordship to be sent down again to them, to be
passed in convocation, and ever hereafter to be held inviolable.
We have likewise with this copy of the Statutes thus perfected sent to
your Lordship the Circle or Course by, which the proctorship in that
university shall come to every several College respectively. In setting
down of which Circle your Lordship knows we have taken view of the
several number of students in each House, and with advice of some
Lords of our Council so proportioned the same that the turns shall
come round to them according to their number. And though it cannot
be by a geometrical, yet it shall be by as just a proportion as such a
business can well bear, for the greater colleges have a fair consideration
for their number, and the least have a proctor once in 23 years, whereas
some of them heretofore have scarce had a proctor in 40 or 50 years.
These are therefore to will and require your Lordship that you presently
send down to that our University of Oxford this paper which here we
send to you containing the circle or course of the office of Proctorship,
and the returns thereof to the several Colleges : and the Statutes as we
are now resolved they shall pass, having taken the advice of the Heads
MUD. — VOL. vi. APP. T T
642 APPENDIX.
already to them. And further that your Lordship signify to your Vice-
Chaucellor that he presently call a Convocation, and in that deliver
our royal pleasure and command ; that now this whole frame both of
the Circle for the Turnes and the Statutes belonging to it be published
there, and the votes and suffrages taken privately or otherwise as he
shall find fittest for the present business. And though we doubt not
but the younger Masters and others will be as conformable to their
own good, and as uniform in their consent to our commands in this
kind as their governors have to our great contentment shewed them
selves, yet if any one or more shall make any disturbance in this (which
makes so much for the peace, honor and welfare of that body and the
maintaining of it in our good opinion) we will that your Vice-Chancellor
do presently send up him or them so offending to answer it, and they
shall be sure to find our displeasure heavy. The rest which we require
of your Lordship is, that this be done with all speed ; And that when
it is done your Lordship take care that your Vice-Chancellor, the
proctors and all other officers, readers and servants of what nature
soever look to their several duties respectively. Of which and of all
other things necessary for that University we shall ere long take further
care, if their own care do not prevent us. Given, &c. Decemb. 15, 1628.1
Indorsed. Decemb. 15. 1628. ^ The Copye of ye Leter wch his
Maiestye sent with ye Circle of Turnes for settlinge the proctorshipp
of Oxford.
XL
Intentions for Charily.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. O.]
Aug. 15. A Hospital at lleddinge, in the house where I was born.
To buy the Fee simple of the house and gardens of Mr. Williscot
if, &c.
Of his brother Roger if, &c.
To buy out the leases in being.
To endow it with land a year for men and women.
A Governour his Wages by the year.
The day of foundation, & Com : dies Nativitatis meac dum vixero,
sed postea in perpetuum diei Mortis.
The land made over in Mortmain to the house : The Major and Bur:
J [There is another paper relating thear passed in convocation Decemb.
to this subject in S. P. O., entitled, 31. 1628." These were the Proctora-
"A faire Copye of the Course and torial Statutes as printed, till the
Statutes for the Proctorship in Ox- recent alterations, in the University
ford, as they weare Sent downe De- Statute Book.]
cember 22. 1628. And as they wear
APPENDIX. 643
overseers. The visitor the Bp. of London: deputing for Mine the
President of St. John's Coll : in Oxford, whom I shall desire to take the
pains. The Land overplus for repair of the fabrick.
The allowance in Money not diet.
The poor to be chosen by Ma : for the year being. None, man or
woman, to be chosen under 60 years of age : and of honest painful
life in their younger time : And inhabitants in the town for 20 years
before.
The Governor shall be a priest and read prayers twice a day, aged
above 40. A single man, and named by the President of S. John's
Coll. Oxon.
They shall have diet together in their hall. Thus, &c. Christmas —
New years-day — Twelfth-day — Purification — Annunciation — Easter —
Ascension — Whitsuntide — S. John Baptist — Die Mortis Fundatoris.
If I be able for neither of these then to give a Stock to Reddinge
and Ockingham, after Sr Tho: White's way. The President of S. John's
Ox. to be Visitor.
This paper is endorsed, " Mye Intentions for Charitye soe soone as
God shall make me able," and contains the scheme for the new buildings
at S, John's printed above, p. 196.
XII.
Instructions for Contributions of the Clergy to St. Paul's.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. O.]
from the Bp Apr. 7.
e Archdeacon .... to the clergy
about contribution for . . Church.
1. Whereas formerly the Clergy through England were by the con
nivancy of the Archbishop that dead is, left unto the justices of peace,
as laymen, by my motion and his Grace's care they are now ex*
empted in the Letters-patents and left unto the Ordinaryes.
This I hope they will take into consideration and enlarge more
bountifully their contributions, the rather because the clergy of my
diocese were not, I am sure in these parts, called by the justices,
and if those in the East wrere and did appear, it was their own forward
ness. I would have answered for them as I did unto my Lord's Grace
for these here.
2. That it is tendered not by way of imposition or exaction but
of voluntary contribution, as a free will offering, and so more accept
able to God and man. In which God loves a free heart, a cheerful
eye, a liberal hand.
3. That it might be tendered by exaction both by laws of the land
and Canons of the Church, especially the ancient Church, in which all
TT2
644 APPENDIX.
the Church revenues were ever divided into four parts, whereof one
was always for fabrick of churches.
4. That this is the Mother Church of the Kingdom in a sort, the
honour of our nation, as the most magnificent Church of Churches, the
glory of our nation, who only have so magnificently glorified God in
the memory of that Apostle to whom all nations owe so much ; for in
Christendom again, there is not a Cathedral Church dedicated to God,
in St. Paul, but in England.
5. Let the saying of Aggai be remembered, Is it time for your selves
to dwell in houses ceiled &c. and the house of the Lord to lye waste,
the forwardness of Israel even in the desart, the incredible wealth by
David thereto collected, the strange profession of Solomon, nay even of
Herod that otherwise monster of men, who in magnificent structure of
the temple equalled if not exceeded that of Solomon.
6. Because domestical examples move more effectually. Let it be
considered that this vast pile which is the wonder of our age, being con
sumed with fire, was, as now it stands, and more than now it stands, (the
spire which was 250 yards high, being burned in Q. Elizabeth time)
rebuilded by Mauritius and Ri : Beaumes Bishops there, successively, by
the contribution of good Christians.
7. And to come nearer home our Church of Chichester having been
twice consumed with fire since the translation of it from Selsy, was
lastly as now it stands rebuilded by Bp. Seffrid the Second. Only -with
the contribution of the clergy and laity of this diocese.
8. That it is hoped and expected men will not be more backward
than their religious predecessors, especially in these days of know
ledge compared with theirs of ignorance. These times of peace referred
unto those hurrying times wherein they lived, in which he that was a
rich man today, was not sure to be so-the next morrow.
9. That being for the glory of God, the honor of his church, the
magnificence of our nation, the dignity royal of the King, it might be
exacted, but is not, because a little with a good mind is better than a
inutchity (sic) with grudging, especially concerning God and his service.
10. That men would take it into consideration, to contribute not only
after the rate of their ecclesiastical livings, but also and especially after
the proportion of that means which God hath blessed them withal, of
which sort I know there be in the East parts many, of whom is expected
a more liberal contribution.
11. That divers lay men, and all Bishops and Deans have contributed,
and so will continue very largely, which may be a good motive to
induce others.
12. That they need not cast scruples of any diversion, such as were
twice in Q. Eliz: time, both because the Chamber of London undertakes
it, and the work is much forwardly begun.
13. That by subscribing mens names, not so much an obligation is
desired, as a perpetuity of their pious devotion, that it may remain
upon record, how and by whom S. Paul's was rebuilded.
APPENDIX. 645
XIII.
Memoranda for my Vicar General.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. O.]
1. That you countenance and encourage all such Archdeacons or Mar. 26,
other Ministers in any place, where you find things well and decently 1635.
ordered.
2. That in private you give my officers strict charge, that they demean
themselves well and fairly in all things, For I shall take it very ill if they
which come to visit others shall be themselves in the face of the country
exemplary offenders, as I am informed some heretofore have been.
Especially in any of these.
1. In being covered in prayers or Sermon time.
2. In neglecting to bow at the blessed name of our Saviour.
3. In using the Church with no more reverence, than if it were
some common hall. And making the Communion Table their
chequer to write and receive moneys on. Which may be
done in any of the side pews, and I will look shall, and I pray
be careful of it.
3. And I think it very fit, that if any other place may be found
convenient, you yourself will abstain from giving your charge there,
which you may do as well from one o-f the Seats at the West End of the
Chancel, as from the Communion Table at the East end. Or if the ill
disposing of the seats of the West end make that place unfit, then it
may be done in some chair by the Communion Table, which I leave to
your consideration, but I should be very glad to have the abuse rectified.
4. To enquire carefully how his Majesty's Instructions are observed.
5. To bring the fonts to their ancient place wherever you find they
are removed.
6. To take order that the surplice and other decent ceremonies of the
Church be duly used.
7. A strict enquiry into the peculiars held by Prebends or Lay
persons.
8. No school to be kept in any Chancel, &c.
9. Divers Churches ruined by enclosures, &c.
10. To enquire after such Imp rop nations whose cure is not well
served.
11. To visit at as many places as is usual in every Diocese, and to
leave me a note of your journey.
12. My Books of Articles to go at 8d. apiece, and my procurations
according to the Bishop's Triennial.
13. To look to the seats in all Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, &c.
And remove all that are inconvenient.
14. The same course to be taken with the French and Dutch Con
gregations in the Diocese of Norwich as at Canterbury.
646 APPENDIX.
15. Wherever you find the Chancel severed from the Church, or any
other way profaned, to see it remedied.
Then follows a paper giving minute and specific directions for
Norwich, Peterborough, Lichfield, Worcester, Gloucester, and Winton ;
some directions relating to the Cathedral and others to the Diocese.
XIV.
Notes for a Charge, or some address to the Clergy.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. O.]
Dec. 24, Not long for my infirmity, nor well for want of strength to think
1635. on business, &c.
1. The business itself, what it is, and of what use, &c.
2. Being so just and so honourable, how it hath been mistaken
1. To what wrong of his Majesty. Hurt of the Church. For
2. omnis solutio continni is cum dolore, &c.
3. And to Church Governors trusted with the service.
3. That it hath been mistaken by some of our own coat, and this
company, and spread too, if I have right information, and that before it
was possible they should see them, much less weigh them.
4. But being full of religion and justice, the next is, Obedience
to them. The good which must needs come to Church and Common
wealth b}7 it. And to speak freely the want of obedience hath lost us
more ways than one.
5. I profess though I was sorry there was need of these or any other,
yet sure there is need, and the government hath found it so. I am glad
of this occasion to know you and see you together.
One thing I have to entreat of you, &
Another to promise.
1. The first is your care and providence in the charge committed to
you. For piety in God's service, and uprightness in your own con
versation, &c. Profaneness creeps in where either is wanting, and the
common enemy makes his advantage of it, in a greater measure than is
thought on. Reverend reading of the service established. Keeping all
sorts of men, especially the youth, from lusts and profaneness in the
Church, &c. For I must tell you the outward service of God is so
much neglected, that many wise men begin to be jealous of the inward,
&c. Hear the observance of these instructions with the rest.
And we are much bound to bless God for his Majesty's great and
pious care for the settling and preserving of religion.
2. That which I promise is, my readiness to serve you all in the way
of Christ, and this his Church of England, with as much love and care
over you to the meanest, as any man that ever sat in this seat before
me, and that to the uttermost of my power.
APPENDIX. 647
XV.
Notes on the Acts before the Service Boole.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. O.]
The Service Book.
An Act for uniformity.
Or shall wilfully or obstinately standing in the same, use any other
rite, ceremony, order, &c.
Any thing in derogation of the Book, in interludes, plays, songs,
rhymes, &c.
12d. for absence Sundays and Holy days.
Charge upon all Arch-bishops, &c. to endeavour to the uttermost for
due execution, &c.
No person shall be molested for any the offences above named unless
he be endicted at the next general sessions, &c.
All Archbishops, &c. may punish the same by admonition, excom
munication, sequestration or deprivation, &c. as hath been used in like
cases by the Queen's ecclesiastical laws.
All such ornaments and rites are in force which were appointed, an.
2. Ed. 6. till the commiss: or metropolitan take other order under the
B. seal.
By the same power other rites and ceremonies, &c.
In this Act 'tis 3 times named the Q. and her heirs and successors ;
and 3 times the Q. only. But the Act carrying all along by the same
power, must refer to Q : her Heirs and successors in all places.
A Proclamation for Uniformity.
As well in doctrine as discipline.
Somewhat explained, but no change in the Book ; power given to the
Arch : to make and print these explanations.
None hereafter to expect or attempt any further alteration, either in
the Book or form of Service.
The Preface.
Nothing Ordained to be read, but the very pure word of God, the
Holy-Scripture or that which is evidently grounded upon the same.
The Bishop shall settle any doubt so it be not contrary to any thing
contained in this Book.
Of the Ceremonies.
They are small things, but wilful contempt of them and breach of
public order, is no small offence before God.
Without some ceremony 'tis not possible to keep any order or quiet
discipline.
They should not be dumb nor dark, and then they will not be so apt
to be abused.
In this we condemn no other nations nor prescribe but to our own.
648 APPENDIX.
XVI.
Notes of a Speech against Sir Pierce Crosby, and others* in tJie
Star Chamber, May 22, 1639.
[Rushworth's Collections, vol. iii. pp. 897—900.]
I conceive there was a marvellous great necessity to bring this cause
to judgment; for the report was spread so far and so high, that if it
had been suffered to have lain asleep, it might have endangered my
Lord Deputy, and his posterity after him ; and therefore it did concern
him, by all the means in the world he could, to bring this cause into
this Court.
My Lords, for the Counsel at Bar, I was extremely troubled to see
them, after a "not guilty" pleaded, to justify the act; and yet I cannot
but commend Mr. Attorney 1 to give way unto it, that the innocency of
my Lord Deputy might the more clearly appear.
My Lords, for the cause itself, I am not only of opinion that it is a
great offence, but that it is an offence which hath a dangerous con
sequence following it, if you look by whom, and against whom it was
committed.
My Lord Chief Justice1" hath so divided this cause in the particulars,
that I shall be very brief.
I conceive the defendants are guilty of a grievous, malicious, and
dangerous scandal; and whether true or false, it is no matter, for it
stands against the foundation of all law, that if the thing were true,
yet they are scandalous reports. Certainly, my Lords, for the con
sequence that is upon this, I hold it to be very dangerous. And if
such a thing shall go unpunished, or with a light punishment, no man
in his place can live in safety of his life, honour, and fortune.
My Lords, this is not only a dangerous cause, but dangerous in the
way of prosecution, that there should be such cunning in the carriage of
this business, that they would take away with one blow his honour
and service in Ireland, and cut him off from his defence and protection
in England. It is very bad it should be against a Peer of the Realm,
but this [is] against my Lord Deputy, that doth represent the King's
person in that kingdom ; for the whole trust and government of that
kingdom doth rest in him, under God and the King. And it argueth,
to my understanding, that such spirits as these that strike at the
authority of him that beareth the power under his Majesty in Ireland
— they that shall begin thus with tongue and pen to scandalize any in
authority, I shall think the same man will be very bold to scandalize
the King too. Gregory Nazianzen, where he speaketh of kings, he
k [This was for a libel against the a cane.]
Lord Viscount Wentworth, Deputy of J [Sir John Banks.]
Ireland, accusing him of the death of m [Lord Chief Justice Finch.]
Kobert Esmond, by striking him with
APPENDIX. 649
saith, "They are lively pictures of the Almighty God, drawn short, but
not at length; for no resemblance of God Almighty can be drawn out
at length0." As kings are representations of God drawn out shortly,
so deputies and lieutenants are representations of such as are their
king, but drawn out somewhat shorter than the resemblance of their
For my part, I have ever been of opinion, that the great ministers of
the State, which shall not be very sensible of the authority imposed
on them, and of injuries offered unto them, cannot perform nor be so
careful in their places as they ought.
It is very high time to look about, for great liberty is taken in this
age, and the tongues and pens of men against men of place and
authority are too frequent. That sin is grown very common, almost
epidemical, and ready to profane all authority ; and the next to that is
the confusion of all men's fortunes.
These times, in the greatest empires that ever were in the world for
riches, one of the greatest, the Roman empire, do manifest that those
men whom the Emperor at those times did set any great office upon,
or did any other ways favour, certainly they had the greater esteem
among the people, and good reason for it ; but now it is grown quite
contrary. The Scripture saith, " Thus shall it be done to the man whom
the King honoureth °." Now it is changed and quite otherwise, with
all mariner of reproach, and casting of scandal upon him whom the
King honoureth. This in general.
Now for my Lord's person in particular, and for his dexterity in the
government of that kingdom ; in particular, for that he hath showed
himself a great favourer of the Church ; but because I am a Church
man myself, I shall speak little of him in that, but leave him and his
great care in that service without any elogium, since it speaks loud
enough all Christendom over.
This I will say, without disparagement of those great persons that
have gone before him ; and I hope to the encouragement of those that
may succeed, that for the government of the State in general, and for
the state of the Church, for the settling of religion, for the vindicating
of justice according to their laws, for improving their trade, and
settling a military defence in that kingdom, no story nor memory of
man can say that ever Ireland was in that case, since Ireland did belong
to the crown of England.
My Lords, I shall add one thing more in respect of these boisterous
times we are fallen into. The State doth not owe a little to my Lord
Deputy that the kingdom of Ireland is kept in that great peace and
security ; for at this day (God be thanked) that kingdom is at peace,
notwithstanding the multitude of Scots in that kingdom p, and those
n [This passage has not been found ° [Esther vi. 11.]
in S. Greg. Naz. It is referred to P [See Straiforde Letters, vol. ii.
by Bp. Andrewes, second Sermon in pp. 270, 329.]
Lent. Works, vol. ii. p. 31.]
650 APPENDIX.
rebels that are within an hour and a half's passage of Ireland. No part
of England is in more security than they are at this time ; and, under
God and the King, I can attribute it to nothing but the wisdom,
courage, and care of my Lord Deputy; and therefore God forbid
offenders against his reputation should go away without exemplary
punishment.
The greatest empire that ever was in the world was the Roman
empire. Give me leave to represent unto your Lordships what the
law was then, and it cometh home to many particular things that are
in this case before your Lordships.
Here the Archbishop mentioned some Roman authors, but spoke so
fast, as at that time the pen could not hold pace with him.
1. There was a necessity, but in those times (said his author) then
to complain, to deter people from casting scandals on persons in high
authority ; therefore there is now a necessity for my Lord Deputy to
complain, or else no punishment to the offender.
2. Whom doth the State vindicate, — a Senator ? From what ? From
some notorious brand as this is. God forbid but that the State should
do it ; for the State cannot be safe, unless it doth defend every one of us
ab omni injuria. Certainly, say what you will, it is impossible for the
government of the State to go on, if these scandals must be suffered.
I shall further observe, this is no matter of favour you do my Lord
Deputy, nor was it in the empire at that time ; for the Senators did
require it by law, defendere jus Senatoris ; and not only defendere jus, but
autkoritatem juris. And then, my Lords, there cometh in the last — and
that is remarkable — that the great empire, famous over all the world,
and so continueth, yet that great Emperor did reckon himself as one of
the Senators; not but that he was greater, but the jus et authoritatem of
them he did assume unto himself.
I hold this libelling of the tongue and pen to be a sin of a very
crying nature, and will get up by the least twig that may be ; and the
nature of the thing is such, that if it can but once come and ride safely
upon the shoulders of a nobleman, it will mount and come to the King
himself, and the greatest Emperor that is ; which God forbid that it
should be so. This I thought good to speak upon the consequence of
these things, because the venom of this crime is in the consequence,
more than in the formality of the crime.
My Lords, I did beg leave to speak this for the satisfaction of my own
conscience ; and to express how sensible I am of this, I shall now come
to the particulars of this cause in judgment before me, in which I did
promise brevity ; and my Lord Finch hath so fully handled this matter,
that he hath spared me a great deal of pains.
I begin with Sir Pierce Crosby ; and I think all your Lordships agree
with me for the generality of the scandal, that it is notoriously false,
without probability of truth. I have heard heretofore well of Sir
Pierce Crosby, but I must observe a good rule given in the Common-
APPENDIX. 651
wealth, " That if a man have deserved well, and now deserves ill, his
well-doing formerly shall not excuse him for his ill deeds now ;" there
fore I shall pass by the goodly report I have heard of him. In my
notes, I find him guilty of the spreading of this false and malicious
report, and is a fomenter thereof: though I cannot make him the first
author of the report, yet, after once he came in, he was a malicious
prosecutor. Sir Francis Wortley's testimony convinces him ; besides, it
is corroborated with Fitzharris's testimony.
For my Lord Esmond % I hold him almost as great an offender as Sir
Pierce; his ingratitude is far beyond Sir Pierce' s. The apprehension
which the world had of him, the honour and countenance my Lord
Deputy had given him,"* the trust my Lord put in him to take the
examination -of this business — and after all this, for him to turn tail
against my Lord Deputy, must needs be a foul fault, and argue a
cankered heart.
For my Lord Mountnorris r, I cannot sentence him, because the
proof against him is not clear ; but let him make a happy use of coming
so near the fire and yet escape.
For Marcus Chevers, I conceive him to be one of the first raisers of
this report. He saith he heard it from my Lord Mountnorris; so,
between them two, and my Lord Esmond, and Sir Pierce Crosby, was
this scandal broached. I think these four men stood upon some Irish
bog, and a foul mist did there arise; and there stood about this same
bog these four defendants, and they have fomented the filth they
received by it.
For Fitzharris and Archer, I think he could get no men of worth to
undertake such a business; therefore such men were most fit to be
employed. I conceive there was a deep conspiracy with these two men
about this business.
For Holloway, I must sentence him in £200 fine.
For Robert Esmond's wife, I am loth to condemn her, — a wife that
had lost her husband, and swears she conceived he died of his old
diseases.
For Fitzharris and Archer, I agree to the losing of their ears ; and
for the sentence of the other three defendants, 1 agree with my Lord
Cottington, in fine, acknowledgment, and damages.
And, I add further, that my vote is, my Lord Esmond shall be
removed from being any longer a Privy Counsellor, — it being not fit that
such a cankered heart, and ulcerated man, should sit at Ihe Council-
table there.
i [Laurence, Lord Esmond.] r [Francis Anneslcy. See vol. vi. p. 302.]
652
APPENDIX.
XVII.
Scheme for Kendrictts Charity, ."
[Man's History of Reading.]
MY LORDS, — I have, according to your direction, taken advice with
Mr. Attorney and Mr. Solicitor, v. Mr. Recorder of London, about Mr.
John Kendrick's will, and his great and charitable gift to the town of
• [John Kendrick is mentioned by
Fuller in his list of Berkshire Worthies.
The following statement respecting
his charity has been furnished by
Richard Welch, Esq., of Reading: —
" In his will, dated Dec. 29, 1624,
John Kendrick, of the City of London,
draper, gave (inter alia) to the Mayor
and Burgesses of Reading, 7,500?. to
the following uses: — 1. To buy an
estate of 50?. per annum ; the rent to
his sister, Ann Newman, for life, —
afterwards ' among the poor people of
the said town, for ever.' And if this
gift shall be bestowed contrary to
his meaning, or the distribution be
neglected, omitted, and unperformed
for the space of one year, then to be
paid to the treasurer and governors
of Christ's Hospital, for the education
of poor boys.
With another part of the 7,500?.,
the Mayor, &c., were to buy a piece
of land within the borough, and erect
a strong house of brick, fit and com
modious to set the poor at work
therein. The house, &c., to be used
and occupied by such as the Mayor,
&c., should appoint to use the stock
of money (capital) left by Kendrick
for that purpose.
Then followed a provision that
the misuse, non-application, or neg
lect of so employing the money,
should cause a forfeiture to Christ's
Hospital. The house or factory, as
we should now call it, to go with the
money.
After some bequests to Newbury,
Kendrick leaves 500?. to be lent in
small sums to needy clothiers or
other tradesmen, and 10?. a year for
morning prayers at St. Mary's at six
o'clock, — which early hour is said to
have been named, that it might not
interfere with the daily labour of the
workmen.
A large building, called ' The
Oracle,' was erected, and the residue
of the money lent out. In 14 Car. I.
the inhabitants exhibited an in
formation, by the Attorney-General,
complaining that the Mayor and Cor
poration had lent the money to one
Winch, and others, (friends of the
Corporation,) who had thereby been
enabled to undersell and ruin the
poorer clothiers ; and further, that
they had lost some of the money by
taking bad security for the loans.
The Privy-Council remitted the
case to the consideration of the Lord
Archbishop of Canterbury's Grace,
and he thereupon made the scheme
here printed.
This scheme was confirmed in 14
Car. I. in the Court of Exchequer.
In the commencement of the reign
of William and Mary, the city of
London, in the behalf of Christ's
Hospital, filed a bill in Chancery,
alleging that 'the defendants, (Cor
poration of Reading,) conscious of
their mismanagement of the several
legacies left in the will, and not
doubting but from their mismanage
ment the Governors of Christ's
Hospital were entitled to the whole,
did contrive how to prevent the
Governors taking advantage of the
conditions ; and for that purpose the
Mayor and Burgesses preferred a
petition to the Lords of the Council,
t>y means of the Lord Archbishop
Laud, who had a kindness for the
said town, whereby a decree was made
in their favour, by colour of which
they . . . employed the stock to
other uses than were directed by the
will,' &c.
The decree was, nevertheless, con
firmed by the Lord Chancellor, and,
as Man the historian adds, the rever
sionary right appeared to have been
thereby abolished.
However, since Man's time, the
state of the charity came under the
cognizance of the Charity Commis
sioners, and they ordered the At
torney-General to file a bill, that a
APPENDIX. 653
Reading, for the benefit of clothiers and other trades ; and do therefore
propose to your Lordships as followeth : —
I find that the stock of Reading, besides the fifty pounds per annum,
•which is already applied to the right use, consisteth in two things : a
gross sum of money, and a work-house for the future employment of
it. And, before anything be done in either, I think it necessary that
there be a remission from the City of London from their pretences, by
breach of any condition in the will, and an assent from the town of
Reading.
For the first, which is the sum of money, I find it confessed, that the
town makes fewer cloths now than it did before this great stock was
given unto it. So the trade decays by the abuse of this money, and
the King loseth in his customs ; and this decay is near a third part.
I conceive this decay comes by unequal divisions of this great stock,
by which means they which have a greater portion of it out-buy all
the younger and poorer clothiers, for whose benefit principally this
stock was given, who are, contrary to the donor's intent, almost
undone by it.
I do further conceive, there can be no safety in keeping this great
stock in money.
First, because the security given for it may fail ; and so the stock in
time be utterly lost.
Secondly, because the will requires an increase of the stock yearly,
which I cannot so well like, out of money given to charity.
Thirdly, because I see some loss like to fall on the stock already, if
it be not timely prevented by your Lordships' care : for I am informed,
from the town, that one James Winch hath in his hands twelve
hundred pounds of the stock ; his best security failing, the town hath
given him six months' warning to bring in better security, or pay the
money ; yet, he being of kin to the testator, and to divers of the magis
trates, doth neither.
And this I pray your Lordships may be presently remedied. I am
further informed, that divers other parts and portions of this stock are
let out upon weak securities, and the cloth made in the common
work-house at Reading (unless it be for those few men that have
the great stock in their hands) is ill wrought, and turns much to the
new scheme might be framed, which, and new houses and shops are now
indeed, had long been desired by the rising on the ruins.
Corporation. No one doubted that The Trustees had every hope of
the pretensions of Christ's Hospital getting a reversal of the decree ; but
had long been abrogated, but the as they had been condemned in costs,
usual formal notice was given to and the town would not come for-
make them parties to the suit; they ward to indemnify them, they aban-
appeared, and to the astonishment of doned the cause, having secretly
all, the Vice-Chancellor decreed that obtained a promise from the Hospital
the forfeiture had been incurred, and that costs should not be enforced if
the property was therefore transferred they quietly surrendered their claim,
to the Hospital. It was worth from which they were (personally) de-
20,000?. to 30,000?." 'The Oracle,' a lighted to do, being alarmed at the
quaint old building, was pulled down, liabilities they had incurred."]
654 APPENDIX.
loss of the clothier that way, and hindereth the increase of the stock,
which the donor intended. Upon the whole, I think (but with all sub
mission to your Lordships' better judgments) that this great stock, or
rather the remainder of it, will never be safe, if it be kept in money ;
nor ever put to the right use and benefits of the town, if it be used with
all such particulars as are mentioned in the will for the common work
house.
My humble proposal therefore is, that the remainder of this stock,
which is about four thousand pounds, may be laid out upon lands, by
which means the stock may be safe, and as much in money as it now
is ; the rent of the lands may be put to the charitable use intended.
The first year's rent may be paid to the town, and kept by them as a
stock, to defend the title of the land, should it at any time be contro
verted, and to repair the work-house ; for the defence of which title, and
reparation of the house aforesaid, the town shall have power to make
stay of a year's rent of the said lands, as often as need shall require,
after this one year's rent received to the use above-mentioned, and no
other.
Then the town shall yearly, upon good security, lend out this money,
gratis, to men of the town, especially to poor young beginners, and
clothiers in the first place, by fourscore pounds a man, and for ten
years, if the parties so long live, and no man to have this loan more
than once, but shall, at the ten years' end, deliver in the money to the
town ; if he die before, then his executors shall pay the money within
one year after his decease, that another may make use of it, and so for
ever, until it shall appear, by the greatness of the stock, there are not
men enough to employ the money. In which case, if by God's bless
ing, and continuance of time, it so happen, then the fourscore pounds
per annum may be increased to one hundred pounds, or to two hundred
pounds a man, and no more, be the stock never so great.
And, after it is come to two hundred pounds a man, that bank shall
continue still in Reading, as the testator intended. But then the
yearly proceeds of the land shall go for ever to the binding of poor
children apprentice, and the marrying of poor maids, inhabiting in the
said town for seven years before, and of honest conversation, at the
choice and nomination of the mayor and burgesses ; no one receiving
above fifty pounds for her portion, or gift with the apprentice, but as
much less as they shall think fit.
For the second thing, which is the work-house, I would have all the
implements therein, belonging to clothing, sold at the best rate, and,
with the money, land bought ; and the yearly rent of that land employed
to set young poor fatherless children to work in some part of that house,
upon such handicrafts as are most fitting for the service of that town.
And the rest of that house may stand, and be allowed rent free for
the habitation of some honest townsmen, that shall teach the younger
people their handicrafts, and keep them to work. And when they have
learned their trades, which may be in some good measure by that time
APPENDIX. 655
they come to sixteen years of age, then they may be bound apprentices ;
and men will, I conceive, be willing to take them with little or no
money, because they will be able to work at the trade the first day they
come to their service.
And if the said lands purchased with the remainder of the money do
exceed the rent of one hundred and threescore pounds per annum, then
the surplusage may be converted to the further maintenance of trade in
the said house.
And I do the rather desire the house may stand, and be thus
employed in public service, that the donor's name may be the better
kept in memory for this great and charitable bounty to the town, the
place of his birth and first education.
XIX.
Poematia gucedam.
(1.)
{Justa Oxoniensium. Lond. 1612.]
Henricus fulcrum Patris, Patrireque columna,
Relligionis honor, nobilitatis amor.
Lumen amicorum, magnse spes altera Troja3,
Mundi Sol oriens occidit ante diem.
XVIII.
Prayer on the Opening of Parliament.
[Domestic Correspondence, S. P. O.]
O Eternal God and Merciful Father, as it hath pleased thee to put Nov. 3.
into His Majesty's heart to assemble a Parliament for the better settling
of his affairs both at home and abroad, so I most humbly beseech thee
to bless this great assembly and all their counsels to the good both of the
King and his people. And to this end, good Lord, give the King a
heart of judgment to do all that for his people which becomes a good, a
gracious, a just, a pious and a prudent King. And give the Parliament
a heart of Duty to do all that towards the King which becomes an
obedient, a religious, a moderate, a free, and a wise people : That the
King and his People meeting with these affections, may go on with
mutual comfort and contentment, to the great honour of the King, the
safety of the Kingdom, and the settlement of true Religion to the final
extirpation both of superstition and schism and the upholding of the
true and sincere worship of God in the land. . O Lord, grant this
ever for Jesus Christ his sake. Amen.
656 APPENDIX.
Si quid in humanis certum, dum viveret ille,
Anglica terra satis tuta, potensque satis.
At jam quassa tremit, quasi fundamenta laborent,
(Nam Fundamentum Regia progenies)
Ducite quin pompam, sed quid jam Pompa valebit?
Hoc funus planctus et lachrymae celebrent.
Et quoniam meruit longam traducere vitam,
Det vitam serae posteritatis amor.
Sunt splendor orbis, Insulae Britannicae,
Britanniarum splendor est haec Anglia,
Jacobus ille est Angliae splendor suae.
Henricus unus ille, (dum vixit) simul
Virtute, meritis, fama adornavit sua,
Jacobum et Angliam, Insulasque Britannicas.
Quin ergo possunt raptum (& ad superos) pie,
Non flere natum, Principem, summum decus
Jacobus, Anglia, Insulae Britannicae.
(2.)
[Lusus Palatini. Oxon, 1613.]
Non homo, non geutes, non separet ulla potestas
Quos voluit uniri Deus.
At quos nobilitas, pectus quos junxit et aetas,
Hos voluit uniri Deus,
Nobile par, mundo sub fausto sidere natum,
Ad hoc beandum saeculum.
Vivite felices, numerosa prole beati,
Amore constantes pio.
Uxorem Thamesis celebret, Rhenusque maritum
Utrumque posteritas colat.
APPENDIX. 657
(3.)
\Jmta Funebria Thomce Bodleii. Oxon. 1613.]
Si sint vivaces hominum monumenta libelli,
Nomine si dignos Musa perire vetet ;
Quam famae, Bodleie, tuae monumenta supersunt
Plurima, quamque tibi est debita longa dies.
Nee justum reor, ut mors, quae tamen omnibus una
Dicitur, sequali sit tibi lege data.
Ergo mortalis quod vitse fata negarunt,
Concedet serse posteritatis amor,
Et nova consurgens olim testabitur setas,
Quam dignus fueris non potuisse mori.
LAUD. — VOL. VI. APP.
658 APPENDIX.
ADDITIONAL NOTES.
THE following additional Notes are taken, where not otherwise
mentioned, from papers now preserved in S. P. O. The places to which
they refer are noted in the margin.
I.
Vol. iii. Septemb. 19. 1633. I Wi : Laud Bp of London was translated to
p. 219. the Archbishoprick of Canterbury e. At wch tyme all debts payed, and
chardge of mye Translation borne, I brought with me in ready e Monye
the sume of three thousand and one hundred pound. I saye the sume
of 3100 li.
Wi. CANT.
II.
Vol. iii. There are some long extracts from Bucer and Cassander in Laud's
p. 353. han(] sft\\ preserved in S. P. O.
III.
The subversion of the Fundamental Laws.
Vol. iii. 1. I humbly conceive this cannot be meant of the breach of any one
p. 398. or two laws, but of the whole frame of the Law. For else every breach
upon one or few Laws were Treason which no man can say.
2. I never did or intended anything against any main Law of the
Kingdom, which may in any construction be capital. Much less against
the frame and body of the Lawr.
3. I humbly conceive there can be no rational attempt against the
body of the Law but by force. I never had either power or intention
for the use of any force.
4. For the Irish Army. It is to me as Non ens. I never so much as
heard it spoken of for England, but for Scotland only. And therefore
as I did not, so I could not consent to any such thing which I never
heard of.
5. For the words in Sir H. Vane's paper* I am sure I spake them
11 [On this paper see Laud's History lock's Memorials ; and Clarendon's
of Troubles and Trial (above, vol. iii. Hist, of Rebellion, vol. i. p. 399.
p. 296, vol. iv. p. 7) ; Nelson's Col- Rushworth is prudently silent on the
lections, vol. ii. pp. 206 scq. ; White- subject.]
APPENDIX. 659
not as he hath set them down. But if such words were spoken they
cannot be forced to make the speaker guilty of any intended subversion
of the Law. For " some course must be taken " cannot imply that that
course must needs be illegal, &c.
6. And this I am sure of, that at the Council Table where I had the
honour to sit, I did to the uttermost of my understanding keep myself
as much to legal ways as any man. And this I know the L. Keeper
Coventry wrould witness, were he living ; and I hope the honourable
great men of that profession which yet sit there will testify as much
for me.
IV.
The following letter of Sir W. Webbe bears on this statement :—
" Right Reverend,
And my very honourable Lord. According to my promise, and
your Lordship's good directions, I have been with Dr. Cosin at Brans-
peth, where I was three times present with him in his Church at divine
prayers, and upon Tuesday last received the blessed Sacrament most
reverently there administered, intending to continue in the Religion and
Communion of the Church of England, so long as it shall please God to
grant me life ; and as I humbly thank your Lordship for your religious
care of me herein, so I still promise and desire to be guided by you in
all things that may concern me, and especially for such things as con
cern my soul. And with my humble prayers to God for your health,
I take leave and rest,
Your Lordship's humble servant and kinsman,
W. WEBB.
From Durham,
July 25, 1633.
To ye Right Reuerend ffather in
God, his uery Hon.ble good Lord,
ye Lord Bishop of London, one
of ye Lords of his Maties most
Hon.ble priuie Counsell.
these prsent.
Endorsed by Laud,
July 25, 1633.
Sr Wil. Webb's Letter."
V.
Admission i. Collation and Institution is of ecclesiastical cog- Vol. iv.
nisance, and therefore no ground to out the ecclesiastical jurisdiction of P' 128>
the cognisance whether the admission be lawful or not, because he that
is supposed to have instituted or collated unjustly hath (pendente
U U 2
660
APPENDIX.
querela) added thereto an unjust induction. For so any man may fortify
and make good one bad act by another.
The Principal issue of this and the like suits is only to question and
avoid the collation or institution : and the Installation is not con
siderable here but by way of necessary consequence go an incident plea
of another Jurisdiction shall never out the court of the principal, but
that Incident shall be tried there.
And if possession of a Benefice out the Jurisdiction Ecclesiastical
then the Bishop cannot deprive, &c.
Vol. iv. p.
327, note 8.
VI.
This paper is still preserved in S. P. O.
VII.
Vol. iv. In a paper now in the possession of the Rev. J. H. Crowder, of
p. 423. Clifton, are the following notices in the handwriting of Dr. Sterne,
afterwards Archbishop of York. They are evidently notes of Laud's
conversation with Dr. Sterne.
Jan. 8. 1644.
Yesterday I petitioned the Lids
t I mit be allowed, librty of ofort
w+ some o my ancient Chap-
laines, naming 3 Dr. M. Dr. H.
& Dr. S. (as there prsant in
town). And of them they have
granted me you Dr. S., but so as
Mr. P. & Mr. M. or either of
them might be joined with you,
& present at all conferences be
tween us.
The reason why I desired my
Cbaplaines rather then others,
was, not that I have any thing to
say, wch I am ashamed or afrayd
to speak before all the wrorld : but
that in such cases as these, any
man had rather comunicate with
his friends then with strangers,
though otherwise honest men.
I shall not trouble you long or
often. That wch I have to doe, is
to deliver myself in some pticulars.
I have diligently examined my
self & narowly searched every
corner of my heart between God
& my self, & can not find so
much as a thought (to wch I have
given consent) of doing any thing
whereby I have deserved death by
any Lawe of the Land.
I confess I have many sinnes,
wch though not deserving tem-
porall death by the Lawes of man,
yet by God's Lawe deserve eternall
death. But I trust for pardon of
them, by the infinite mercies of
God in Jesus Christ.
For my faith & religion, as I
was borne & baptised in the
Church of England, so I have ever
lived in the constant profession
of the Doctrine & Discipline
thereof, as it yet stands established
by Lawe. I have (by the testi-
monie even of mine advsaries) Sr.
been still the same man, not
[i. e. Sir Edw. Dcring.] .
APPENDIX. 661
whereof I shall desire you to be changing with the times for any
my witnesses, & to put me in mind, hopes of advantage. And in the
if I omit any thing. same professio I shall
My devotions (wch as my bodily
infirmities require, must be short
& frequent) will better be per
formed between God & my self.
Mr. Crowder has in his possession a Latin version of Laud's last
speech, in Sterne's handwriting, and also a copy of Hind's edition of the
speech, corrected by Sterne.
VIII.
Hoc est verb urn meum is less than, Hoc est corpus meum. Speech Vol. vi.
in the Starchamber, p. [47.] p< 57^_
Tis not less : since 'tis the word which makes the Body. Obi
First, Corpus conficitur was used by some of the ancient Fathers sano Sol. 1.
sensu, but is abused by the Romanists at this day to prove Trail-
substantiation, [Erjgo I do a little wonder to hear from some men
this phrase, To make the Body.
Secondly, In S. Aug : 'tis, Accedit verbum ad Elementum et fit 2.
sacramentum. The sacrament is made, not the Body.
Thirdly, Be it sacrament, or Body which is made, 'tis verbum con- 3.
secrationis that makes it, 'tis not verbum prsedicationis j of which only
I there spake.
Fourthly, All this is true though it be spoken of that which is indeed 4.
Verbum Dei prsedicatum : whereas God knows Omne verbum prse-
dicatum, is not Verbum Dei.
Non minus est verbum Dei, quam Corpus Christi. S. Aug. Horn. 26, Ob.
inter 50. ante medium 2. quo seusu. 4 ^ ^ ^
Fifthly, A lewd minister may deprave the word, and make it void ^
many ways : but he cannot hurt the sacrament digne recipientis. 5.
IX.
There is a short paper in Laud's hand in S. P. O., containing (as it Vol. vi.
would appear) some notes and questions on this speech, evidently in P- 8^.
preparation for this detailed reply.
X.
There is preserved in S. P. O. a letter from Lord Dorchester to the Vol. vi.
Bishop of Ely, with interlineations and corrections by Laud, requiring P- ^63.
him to nominate John Vossius to a fellowship at Jesus College, Cam
bridge, in the next vacancy.
INDEX TO ARCHBISHOP LAUD'S WORKS.
VOLS. III. IV. V. VI. VII.
A.
Abbot, George, (Bp. of Lich. and Cov.,
and of London, and Abp. of Cant.,)
iii. 132. 134, 135. 137. 145. 150, 151.
153. 155. 165. 178, 179. 187. 196. 204
—206. 208. 212. 219. 262. 264, 265;
iv. 136. 141. 194. 205. 211. 214, 215.
217. 249. 274. 278. 318, 319. 330;
v. 39. 807. 323. 580; vi. 87. 91. 234.
248. 345 ; vii. 4. 6. 7. 15. 33. 117. 139.
His account of his province, iv. 274 ;
v. 309—311. 316. King Charles's in
structions to, iv. 274 ; v. 307—309.
• , Sir Maurice, iv. 260.
, Robert, (Bp. of Salisbury,) v.
90. 194. 205 ; vii. 4.
Abbots, or Abbott, — , v. 53.
Aberdeen, Bishops of. See Ballanden,
Adam; Forbes, Patrick.
, Divines of, iii. 340. 363 ; vii.
482.
. , Synod of, iii. 307.
, University of, vi. 394. 420.
Abergmlly, Chapel at, iii. 171 ; iv. 250,
251 ; bequest to poor of, iv. 445.
Abjtcration, of the Scotch Covenant, vii.
526. 549. 551. 566.
— , Statute of, to be enforced
on separatists, v. 337. 361.
Acheson, Sir Archibald, vii. 554.
, Sir Patrick, vii. 554.
Adair, Archibald, (Bp. of Killala,) vi.
267 ; vii. 309.
Adams, Alderman, iv. 75.
• , ferdinando, iv. 130—132. 231.
408.
, Richard, v. 484.
A dderley Church, licence for adding an
aisle to, iv. 104.
Aglioriby, John, v. 35.
Ailesbury, or Ailsbury, Sir Thomas, iv.
97, 98.
, Frances, iv. 97.
Ailward, A. J. of, iv. 290.
Airay, Henry, iii. 133. 262; v. 6; vi.
295.
— , Adam, v. 34-36. 298; vi. 295.
Aisgill, Henry, iv. 233; vi. 239.
Aldbourne, order for placing Commu
nion Table at, vi. 61, 62.
Aldwath, Richard, vii. 31.
Ales, Alexander, his Latin Version of
the Prayer-book, iii. 353.
Alexander, William, Earl of Sterling, iii.
302. 320; iv. 490. 499; vi. 340. 434.
492. 504.
Alkorne, Mr. iii. 437.
Allhalloivs, Bread St., the case of, iii.
246.248; iv. 10.
Allen, Thomas, v. 105 ; vi. 447.
Allibond, Dr. John, iv. 363.
, Peter, v. 267. 275, 276. 280.
282, 283. 298.
Alsop, John, iv. 444.
All Souls College. See Oxford.
Altar, The, why the highest place in the
Church, iv. 284 ; vi. 57; honour due
to, iv. 285. 406 ; vi. 56, 57. See also
Bowing to, and Communion Table.
Alvey, Richard, vi. 373.
Ambrose, S., on fasting on the Lord's
Day, iii. 308 ; on passive obedience,
iv. 367 ; reproved Valentinian, vi. 143.
Ames, William, iv. 263; v. 254.
Amsterdam, seditious books published
at, vii. 544.
Andrews, Dr. v. 485.
, George, (Bp. of Ferns and
Leighlin,) vi. 401, 402; vii. 98, 99.
104. 110. 113. 117. 238.
Andreives, Lancelot, (Bp. of Chichester,
Ely, and Winchester,) iii. 3. 5. 38. 42.
72—75. 87—95. 98. 134—136. 142.
152. 158. 160, 161. 163. 166. 178, 179.
187. 196. 199; iv. 80. 103. 203. 210,
211. 245. 247. 251. 317 : vi. 152. 156.
177. 249, 250. 266. 299.
Angell, John, v. 326.
Annandale, Earl of. See Murray, John.
Anne, Queen of James I., iii. 211.
, daughter of Charles I., iii. 228.
Annesley, Francis (Baron Mountnorris),
iv. 288 ; vi. 302. 309. 372. 377 ; vii.
71. 78. 80. 165. 217. 220. 236—238
248. 251. 411. 651.
Anselm, S., (Abp. of Cant.,) iv. 160.
494.
INDEX TO ARCHBISHOP LAUD'S WORKS.
663
Anstruther, Sir Robert, vii. 73, 74, 87.
126. 556. 590.
Antichrist, the Pope not, iv. 308, 309.
321. 333—335. 406; vi. 577, 578.
Anti-Tilenus. Book quoted under this
name, vi. 576.
Antrim, Earl of. See Macdonnell, Ran
dall.
Anyan, Thomas, iv. 233 ; vii. 42, 351.
Apostates, form of reconciliation for, v.
352. 372—376.
Apsley — , v. 484.
Arbroth, Abbey of, iii. 312, 313 ; vi.
435. 438.
Archer, Laurence, vii. 651.
Arches, Court of, regulations for, v. 501
—505.
Ardagh, Bishops of. See Richardson,
John.
Ardfert, Bishops of. See Steere, John and
William.
A rgyle, Earl of. See Campbell, A rchibald.
Armagh, Bishopric of, lands recovered,
vii. 133. 368. Precedency of See,
vii. 445.
, Bishops of. See Hampton,
Christopher ; Ussher, Henry and
James.
-, Chapter of, newly incorpo
rated, vi. 507. 516.
Armyne, Sir William, iii. 250.
Arnold, Mr.iv. 112. 114.
Articles, of the Commons against Laud,
iii. 398, seq. ; iv. 68. 89. 150. 157. 197.
259. 300. 307. 315. 350.
additional against him, iv. 33.
69. 89, 90. 151. 303. 316.
Scotch Commissioners', iii.
238, 239. 297—388.
- of Religion. English, how
enacted, iv. 353 ; how to be inter
preted, vi. 11. Declaration prefixed
to, v. 15. 47, 48. 60. 76, 77. 268. 288.
Disputed clause in Art. XX., iv. 30.
279 ; v. 87. 89; vi. 64—68. Plan to
adopt them in IreJ&nd, vii. 66. 75. 98,
99. 109. 118. 213. 287.
Irish, iv. 335 ; vi.
396, 397. 419 ; vii. 75. 98.
Lambeth, vi. 246.
, Visitation, Laud's proposed to
be confirmed in Convocation, iv. 255,
256. Queen Elizabeth's, iv. 353. See
also Visitation Articles.
Arundel, Earl of. See Howard, Thomas.
• , Thomas, (Abp. of Cant.) iv.
70: vi. 433.
Asaph, S., Commendam settled on See
of, iii. 254.
Ash, John, iv. 123, 124.
Ashburnham, Sir John, vi. 544.
Ashford, nonconformity at, v. 323. 331.
336. 347. 355. 361.
AssJieton, or Aston, Sir Ralph, iv. 147,
148.
, Mr. iv. 147.
Ashley, Sir Jacob, vii. 514. 542.
Ashton, Mr. iv. 63.
Ashurst, Mr. iii. 246 ; iv. 12.
Aske, Richard, iv. 118, 119, 120.
Assembly of Divines, iv. 29.
Astley, Richard, vi. 339, 340. 386—389.
437. 444, 445.
Aston, Walter, (Lord,) vii. 337, 352,353.
377, 378. 386. 411.
Athanasius, S., on passive obedience,
iii. 367 ; denies the right of kings to
judge of doctrine, vi. 143.
Atherton, John, (Bp. of Waterford,) vi.
498 ; vii. 131. 146. 156. 173. 204. 238.
249. 302. 327. 438.
AtTcins, Alderman, iv. 74, 75.
Atkinson, Thomas, iii. 157; v. 149; vii.
499.
Atkyns, Lord Chief Baron, iii. 116.
Aubigny, Lady, iii. 270.
Aubrey, Dr., vi. 248.
Augustine, S., on fasting on the Lord's
Day, iii. 309 ; on passive obedience,
iii. 367.
Aurora, a book so called, vii. 44.
Austen, Ralph, v. 4. 6. 9. 34,
Auxentius, vi. 143.
Avery, Dudley, vii. 361.
Aylett, Robert, iv. 12, 13.
Ayleworth, Dr. v. 5.
B.
B. K, iii. 81. 130. 135, 136. 140. 142.
152, 153.
, Mr. iv. 458.
B. K., iii. 215—219. 223.
B. L., iii. 138.
B. P., iii. 134.
B. R., iii. 140. 142. 153. 263; v. 144.
B. S., iii. 135.
Babthorp, Father, vii. 377.
Bachcroft, Thomas, v. 557. 562. 572.
Bacon, Judge, iv. 419.
, Mr. vii. 384.
Badger, Mr. iii. 271 ; iv. 366, 367.
, Richard, vii. 524.
Bagg, Sir James, vi. 29—33 ; vii. 97.
206.
Bagshawe, Edward, iv. 132, 133.
Baily, Thomas, iii. 152.
, William, iii. 262.
Bainbridge, or Bambridge, John, v.
286.
Bainbrig, Thomas, v. 562. i
Baker, Sir John, iii. 150.
• , Dr. Samuel, iv. 283, 284.
, William, iv. 274 ; v. 39, 40.
Balcangual, Dr. Walter, iii. 242. 393,
664
INDEX TO
Baldwin, Sir Timothy, iv. 141.
Balfore, Sir William, iii. 436. 445 ; iv.
110. 172; vii. 554, 555.
Ball, William, iv. 25 ; v. 176.
Ballanden, or Ballatine, Adam, (Bp. of
Dunblane and Aberdeen,) iii. 201.
303—307; vi. 340, 341. 370,371. 383,
384. 395, 396. 409, 410. 419, 420. 434.
443. 455.
Bal merino, Baron. See Elphinstone, John.
Balmford, —, vi. 528.
Baltimore, Baron. See Calvert, Cecil,
and George.
Bambridge, Philip, iv. 349.
Banbury, lecture at, v. 353.
Bancroft, John, (Bp. of Oxford,) iii. 224.
255.415; iv. 64; v. 4. 37. 42. 124.
132. 149. 155. 202. 218.261,262.314.
322. 330. 334. 342. 352. 356. 363.
546 ; vii. 37.
, Mr. Richard, vii. 37.
, Richard, (Bp. of Lond. and
Abp. of Cant.) iii. 134. 380; iv. 140.
205. 320. 330. 453 ; v. 35. 475.
Bangor, Bishops of. See Bayly, Lewis;
Dolben, David; Griffith, Edmund;
Roberts, William.
, Cathedral; Visitation Articles
for, v. 467.
, Diocese of, catechizing greatly
neglected in, v. 345 ; disputes in,
with Court of Marches, v. 345; po
verty of Clergy in, v. 359.
Bankes, Sir John, iii. 286 ; iv. 105. 112.
115. 131, 132. 287 ; v. 121. 167, (mi*
called Edward) ; vi. 74 ; vii. 221, 333.
364, 365. 397. 648.
, Mr. iv. 19.
Banks, —, vii. 439.
Barlarino, Cardinal, iv. 463. 465. 473.
478. 481. 486. 491. 496 ; vii. 382.
Barcham, Dr. John, v. 136.
Bardwell, Advowson of, given by Laud
to St. John's, vii. 255.
Bargrave, or Bargar, Isaac, iii. 206. 248,
249; iv. 16. 27; vii. 346, 347. 349—
352. 362, 363.
Barham, Arthur, vii. 110.
— , Nicholas, vii. 110. 138. 145.
Barker, Hugh, iii. 393.
, Robert, iv. 343.
, William, v. 5.
Barks, Mr. iii. 250.
Barlow, Randolph, (Abp. of Tuam,) vi.
258. 398 ; vii. 65. 110. 184. 212.
Barnabas, S., comments on his Epistle,
vi. 568—570.
Barnard, Mr. (of Croydon,) iii. 254.
, iv. 125, 183.
— , or Bernard, Nathaniel, iv.
302 ; vi. 298.
Barnwell, Prior of, v. 568, 569.
Baroccian MSS., v. 10. 106.
Baron, Dr. iii. 240 ; vii. 450. 457. 482.
512.
Barr, Mr. vi. 509; vii. 118. 142. 396.
465. 469. 485. 503. 509. 514.
Barrett, Sir Edward, (Lord Newburgh,)
vii. 81, 82.
Barrow, Henry, vi. 131.
Bartlett, or Bartley, John, iv. 97, 98.
Basil, the Emperor, vi. 144.
Bastwick, John, iii. 228. 389, 390; iv.
30. 97. 105. 109, 110. 124. 19J. 293.
453; v. 181. 338. 359; vi. 35.39. 55.
68. 70. 498. 528. 574 ; vii. 341. 355,
356. 371, 372. 390.
— , Mrs. iv. 105. 110. 184. 195,
196.
Bath and Wells, Bishops of. See Curie,
Walter ; Lake, Arthur; Laud, Wil
liam; Montagu, James; Maw, Leonard;
Pierce, William.
— , Cathedral of, Visitation
Articles for, v. 463.
-, Diocese of, lecturers put
down, v. 319 ; lectures regulated,
v. 325. 334 ; few popish recusants in,
v. 339. 349.
Bath, Earl of. See Bourchier, Henry.
Bathe, Sir John, iv. 177; vi. 272—
274.
Bavaria, Diike of, vii. 344.
Baylie, or Baily, John, vii. 362, 363.
, Dr. vii. 578.
Baylie, Dr. Richard, iii. 112. 122. 140.
184. 402—404; iv. 143, 144. 443.
447—449. 451; v. 143, 144. 148
—151. 161. 165. 168—176. 180—187.
189—192. 194—200. 243. 255. 257.
272. 285. 289. 297, 298. 546 ; vi. 89.
472 ; vii. 49. 130. 264. 295. 306, 307.
499. 545, 546. 552—554. 558. 611,
612.
, William, iv. 447.
Bayly, John, v. 26, 27. 30, 31.
, Lewis, (Bp. of Bangor,) v. 26.
, Thomas, (Bp. of KHlala,) vi. 343.
Beacon, Thomas, iv. 266.
Beale, Dr. William, iv. 185—187; v.
555.557; vi. 306. 323.
, William, iv. 265.
Beauchamp, Baron. See Seymour, Ed
ward.
Beaumont, Elizabeth, vii. 154.
, Mr. vi. 380, 381.
, Sir Francis, vii. 154.
Beck, Anthony, (Bp. of Durham,) iv.
242. 406.
, Mr. iv. 48.
Beclcington, case of, iv. 121 seq., 231.
405. 408.
Bedell, William, (Bp. of Kilmore,) iii.
415 ; iv. 362 ; vi. 260—262. 280—288.
321—326. 355. 357 ; vii. 52. 59, 60.
374, 375. 578—581.
ARCHBISHOP JAUD'S WORKS.
665
Bedford, Earl of. See Russell, Francis
Bedfordshire, nonconformity in, v. 325.
349.
Beecher, Sir William, iv. 103.
Beedle, John, v. 318. 355.
Beeston, Sir George, vii. 48.
Belieu, John, vii. 466.
Bell, Mr. v. 25. 164.
Belasyse, or Bellasis, John, (Baron Bela-
syse,) iv. 429.
, Thomas, (Viscount
Fauconberg,) iv. 429.
Bellarmine, Robert, iii. 132. 262. 343.
358 ; iv. 289. 308. 318 ; vi. 607, seq.
Bellasys, Sir William, vi. 379. 549.
Bendy, William, iv. 25. 221.
Benefices. See Laud, William, charges
against.
Bennett, Sir Simon, v. 123 ; vi. 424.
, Elizabeth, Lady, vi. 424.
Benson, Mr. vii. 546. 582.
Bentley, John, iv. 111.
Beresford, Mr. vii. 57.
Berkeley, Sir John, vi. 587.
Berks, Earl of. See Howard, Thomas.
Bernard, DukeofSaxe Weimar, vii. 586.
588.
Berry, or Bury, Mary, iv. 95.
Bertaut, — , (Bp. of Bazas,) iii. 419.
Bertie, Robert, (Earl of Lindsay,) iii.
282. 430 ; v. 6. 8,
• , Robert, (Baron Willoughby
D'Eresby,) iii. 437.
Bertius, Peter, iv. 267.
Beza, Theodore, his Tract de Episcopa-
tuum triplici genere, vi. 169; inter
fered in secular causes, vi. 214 ; his
view of Episcopacy, vi. 574.
Bibles with notes, iv. 263.
with pictures, iv. 239—241. 404.
Bierly, Mr. iv. 130, 131.
Biggs, Walter, iv. 112.
Bilson, Thomas, (Bp. of Winchester,)
iv. 311 ; vi. 288.
Birchhead, or Birkhead, Henry, iv. 63 ;
v. 115.
Birkenhead, John, iii. 260 ; iv. 63.
Bishop, Mr. v. 292.
Bishopric, resignation of, unbecoming,
vii. 89.
Bishops, divine right of, iii. 199, 200.
262; iv. 307. 309-312; vi. 573—
578. Titles of honour given to, iv.
195 ; vi. 169 ; successors of the
Apostles, vi. 173 ; whether a separate
order, vi. 577. Objections of Scotch
to, iii. 379, seq. ; foreign testimonies
in favour of, iii. 386. Their power
in civil affairs vindicated, vi. 147, seq. ;
their right to sit in courts of law,
vi. 176; and at the Council Table,
vi. 177 ; instances from antiquity of
their secular employment, vi. 178;
not prohibited by Scripture, vi. 182.
197. 207 ; nor by Canons of Councils,
vi. 199 — 203 ; does not detract from
their spiritual functions, vi. 205 ;
makes them not hurtful to others,
vi. 209, seq. ; their right to sit in
Parliament, vi. 221, seq.
-, English, from whom they derive
their succession, iv. 339, 340. Kegu-
lations respecting them, v. 307, 308.
312, 313 ; vi. 389, 390. Age of per
sons to be consecrated, vi. 322. De
prived of their votes, iii. 243. Voted
down, iii. 245; iv. 10. 16.
Blagnal, — , vii. 80. 190. 247.
Blainville, Marquis de, iii. 177.
Blair, or Blayer, Adam, iii. 376. 379. 386.
— , Robert, vii. 465.
Blake, Henry, iv. 25.
Blakiston, Thomas, iii. 143.
Bland, Matthew, iv. 80.
, Mr. iv. 128. 166. 354, 355. 357.
, Samuel, iv. 80.
Blauius, or Blaeu, John, vi. 412.
Blechenden, Dr. iv. 223, 224 ; vii. 42, 43.
Blithman, Jasper, vii. 231.
Blount, Anne, (Countess of Newport,)
iii. 229; iv. 490; vii. 379.
, Charles, (Earl of Devonshire,)
iii. 81. 130. 132. 157. 160. 229. 262;
Notes on his Tract on Marriage after
Divorce, vii. 614.
, Mountjoy, (Earl of Newport,)
iii. 229. 445.
Boake, John, iii. 134.
Bodley, Sir Thomas, v. 104, 105. 230.
552. 554.
, Mr. v. 53.
Bohemia, King and Queen of. See
Elizabeth,Q,ueen of; Frederick, King of.
Bolingbroke, Earl of. See St. John,
Oliver.
Bolswert, Boetius a, iv. 210.
Bolton, Sir Richard, vii. 448.
Bond, Mr. iii. 149; iv. 112, 113.
Book of Martyrs, suppressed, iv. 265,
405.
of Sports, iv. 133 seq., 251—256.
406 ; vi. 329, 330. See also Wakes.
Books, licensing of. See Laud, William.
, suppressed, or partly expunged.
See Laud, William.
Bordman, or Boreman, Samuel, iv. 202.
Borlase, Edmund, vi. 557 ; vii. 521.
— , Sir John, vi. 557; vii. 535. 566.
Borrough, John, iii. 142.
Bos. Lu. iii. 136.
Boston, nonconformity at, v. 326 ; or
ders for Church of, v. 498—500.
Boswell, Sir William, iii. 415. 418 ; iv.
263. 325. 341. 379. 463. 465, 466. 468
—470. 472. 476, 477. 492, 493; v. 316;
vi.528— 530 ; vii.l 52.271.526.590.603.
666
INDEX TO
Bosworih, Alderman, v. 246.
Boughton, Stephen, iii. 197. 264 ; v. 490.
Bourchier, Henry, (Earl of Bath,) iii.
437.
BourJce, Miles, ( Viscount Mayo,) iii. 413 ;
iv. 64 ; vi. 307.
Bourman, Samuel, iv. 202.
Bowden, Mr. v. 243.
Bowing, at name of Jesus, iv. 255 ;
v. 39, 40. 333 ; vi. 51, 52 ; vii. 132.
156. 280.
, to altar, iv. 201. 206. 220—224.
230. 233. 247. 285. 375. 404, 405;
v. 205-207; vi. 55-59.
Bowie, John, (Bp. of Rochester,) v. 319,
320. 335. 345. 349 ; vii. 35.
Bowman, Leonard, v. 275.
Bowsfield, —, v. 35.
Boyce, Edward, iv. 503.
, John, iv. 503.
Boyer, or Bowyer, Richard, iii. 219; vi.
334.
Boyland, — , vii. 553.
Boyle, Elizabeth, vi. 360.
, Joan, vii. 100.
, Michael, vi. 357.
, , (Bp. of Waterford,) vi.
308. 352, 353. 356. 374. 401; vii. 61.
70. 97. 221. 238. 249.
, Richard, (Lord Clifford and Earl
of Burlington,) vi. 360.
, Richard, (Bp. of Cork, Cloyne
and Eoss, and Abp. of Tuam,) vi.
333. 357. 535 ; vii. 51. 53. 70. 97. 417.
438.
, Richard, (Earl of Cork,) vi. 332
333. 353. 358. 360—365. 375. 377.
397. 399. 440—442. 465. 546; vii.
51. 63, 64. 69, 70. 72. 76, 77. 93. 96.
. 101. 103. 116. 119. 139. 150. 157. 164.
174. 179—182. 184. 190. 199. 201.
203. 211. 213. 215. 219. 221. 234.
249. 309. 514, 515. 520. 527, 528.
541. 561. 569.
, Richard, (Vise. Dungarvon,) vii.
63.
, Robert, vi. 546.
Boys, Joseph, v. 99.
Braboiirne, Theophilus, iv. 252.
BracTdey, lecture at, regulated, v. 3G8.
Jlrackstone, Mr. vi. 579. 587, 588.
— , William, iii. 248; iv. 13;
vi. 472.
Braddyl, Ralph, v. 247.
Bradshaw, Simon, v. 328.
Bramhall, John, (Bp. of Derry,) iii. 253;
iv. 5; vi. 302. 321. 333. 352. 372.
375, 376. 398. 401.414.4-16.498.500.
502. 511. 516. 517—520. 532, 533.
535. 540. 552. 554. 558 ; vii. 52. 65.
79. 104. 108—110. 117. 119. 122.
142. 239. 301. 330—332. 340. 379,
380. 384. 387, 388. 391. 420. 425.440.
445, 447. 469. 475. 489. 496. 524. 534.
543. 564. 569, 570. 579.
Bramhall, — , (the Bishop's brother,)
vi. 533.
Bramston, Sir John, iii. 286 ; iv. 264 ;
vi. 29. 74.
Bray, Mr. iv. 32.
- , William, iii. 216 ; iv. 85. 239. 241,
242. 266. 278. 281. 294. 296. 307.
336 ; v. 249 ; vii. 47.
Brechin, Bishops of. See Lindsay,
David; Whiff ord, Walter.
Brecknock, bequest to poor of, iv. 445.
Breda, disputes at, between English
and Scotch ministers, vi. 529.
Brent, Margaret, v. 194.
- , Sir Nathaniel, iii. 230; iv. 23.
130, 131. 160. 194. 202. 219, 220.229
—232. 253, 254. 256. 318, 319. 322,
323; v. 6. 150. 194. 298. 323. 456.
498. 500. 554,555; vii. 268. 351. 460
—462. 478.
Brett, Sir Robert, vi. 353.
Breviate, Prynne's. See Prynne, William.
Brevint, Daniel, v. 170. 186. 209, 210.
Brewer, Thomas, v. 331. 347.
Brewster, Mr. iv. 235.
Brian, Mr. vii. 394.
Bridgeman, John, (Bp. of Chester,) iii.
437; iv. 148 ; vii. 221. 231. 497.
- -- , Sir John, iv. 134; v. 345.
369 ; vi. 490, 491.
Orlando, iv. 148.
Bridger, Lawrence, iv. 233.
Bridges, John, (Bp. of Oxford,) iii.
131.
- , Mr. iv. 175 ; v. 328. 340.
Bridgewater, Earl of. See Egerton, John.
Brierly, — , vi. 132.
Briggs, William, v. 500.
Brigham, Mr. vii. 605.
Brinsley, John, v. 108.
Bristol, Bishops of. See Coke, George. ;
Slcinner, Robert ; Westfield, Thomas ;
Wright, Robert.
' - , Earl of. See Digby, John.
Bristol, Commendam settled on See of,
iii. 254 ; lease of Cromhall restored
to, v. 353 ; complaints of Bp. Wright's
management of its property, vii. 413
-416.
- Cathedral, Visitation Articles
for, v. 463.
-- , Dean and Chapter of, regula
tions for, v. 353 ; vi. 601, 602.
- - , Diocese of, many excommuni
cated persons in, v. 358.
Broad, Mr. iv. 329.
Brom/eeld, Mr. iv. 229.
Bromfield, Sir Edward, iv. 97, 98.
Brook, Humphrey, v. 153.
Brooke, Lord. See Greville, Robert.
- , Samuel, vi. 292.
ARCHBISHOP LAUD'S WORKS.
667
Brooks, Matthew, v. 108.
, — v. 53.
Brown, Captain, iii. 246 ; iv. 11.
, Jonathan, iv. 230. 405 ; vii. 338.
, Mr. iv. 209. 228 ; v. 177.
___ 1 Mr. vii. 553.
, (a priest,) iv. 343.
, Walter, iv. 318.
Browne, John, iii. 451 ; iv. 2. 32. 416.
, Mrs. v. 163 ; vi. 532 ; vii. 110.
138. 145. 162. 178. 543.
• , Samuel, iv. 47. 71, 72. 77—79.
84. 100. 104. 110, 111. 116. 120. 124,
, 125. 128. 131. 135, 136. 138. 140. 145.
156, 157. 160-162. 172. 181. 190.
192—194. 196. 198—201. 203. 205,
206. 213—218. 222. 224. 226. 229,
230. 232. 234, 235. 239—243. 247,
248. 253. 258. 268. 272. 275. 277. 279,
280. 282-284. 287. 297, 298. 305.
309. 314. 323, 324. 331. 337. 347. 351,
352. 354 — 358. 360. 362. 383, 384.
400, 401. 413. 419, 420.
— , Samuel, (another person,) vii.
110. 138. 239. 248.
, Sir Richard, vii. 427.
, Thomas, v. 123. 150. 161. 163,
164.
Brownists, some of their strange doc
trines, vi. 130, seq.
Broionrigg, Ralph, iii. 438; iv. 256;
v. 220. 558. 562.
Bruce, Thomas, (Baron Bruce and Earl
of Elgin,) iv. 414. 427, 428 ; v. 154 ;
vii. 440.
, Thomas, (Archdeacon of Raphoe,)
vi. 415. 538; vii. 108. 120, 121. 129.
142. 166. 183. 211. 417. 422. 431.
441. 474. 512.
Bruch, Atherton, iii. 214; v. 38. 52.
58. 60.
Brydges, Sir Giles, vi. 366.
, Mary, vi. 366.
Bucer, on the English Prayer Book, iii.
351 seq.
Buchanan, George, iii. 382 ; vi. 235. 237 ;
vii. 474. 544.
Buck, Mr. v. 572.
Buckeridge, John, (Bp. of Rochester
and Ely,) iii. 134. 140. 155. 163. 166,
167. 178, 179. 199. 206. 208. 265.
' 393 ; vi. 246. 249. 266.
Buckingham, Duke, Marquis, and Coun
tess of. See ViUiers, George, Katherine,
and Mary.
Buckinghamshire, nonconformity in, v.
349. 356.
Buckley, or BulUy, Peter, v. 310. 325.
Buckner, Thomas, vi. 234.
Buckstor,, — , iv. 235.
Buckworth, Theophilus, (Bp. of Dro-
. more,) vii. 94, 95. 106, 107. Ill, 112.
139.
Bulkeley, Lancelot, (Abp. of Dublin,) vi.
358. 361—363. 365 ; vii. 64. 69. 183.
212. 249, 250. 428. 432. 442, 443. 467,
468. 515.
Bulkeley, Sir Richard, vi. 361.
Bull, Richard, v. 176.
Bulteel, John, v. 324.
Bungay, abuses in churchyard, v. 351.
, lecture at, suppressed, v. 350.
Burdett, George, v. 108. 334. 340.
Burgess, Cornelius, iii. 438 ; iv. 263 ;
v. 337.
, Elizeus, v. 319.
• , John, v. 310.
Burkett, Miles, iv. 232.
Burlamachi, Philip, iii. 216; vi. 462,
463; vii. 562.
Burley, — , iv. 33.
Burlington, Earl of. See Boyle, Richard.
Burmingham, Peter, vi. 591.
Burnegham, Mrs. iii. 262.
Burnet, Gilbert, (Bp. of Sarum,) iv. 446.
Burrill, Mrs. iv. 103.
Burrowes, or Boroughs, Samuel, iv. 118.
408.
, — , v. 167.
Burton, Henry, iii. 161, 162. 228. 389—
391; iv. 30. 84—86. 97. 105. 109,
110. 124. 137. 177, 178. 180. 195. 257.
269. 288. 333. 336. 339, 340. 373. 377.
453; v. 181. 338. 359; vi. 35. 39.
42. 44. 47. 54, 55. 57. 62. 68—70.
498. 528; vii. 301. 317. 329.341. 355,
356. 371, 372.
, Michael, iv. 94.
, Robert, v. 252.
Burwell, Church in ruins, v. 351.
Bury St. Edmunds, abuses in church
yard, v. 351.
, lecture regulated
at, v. 340.
Busby, —, v. 123.
Butler, Jane, v. 98.
— , James, (Earl of Ormond,) vi. 531 ;
vii. 101.
Butter, Nath., vi. 549.
Butterfield, Robert, iv. 269. 340.
Byrd, Andrew, vi. 470 — 472.
U.
C. (A. B.) iii. 196, 204-206. 264.
(These initials refer to Abbot, Abp.
of Cant.)
Caisar, Sir Charles, iii. 393 ; iv. 12. 149;
v. 6.
— , Julius, iv. 12.
Calamy, Edmund, iii. 438.
Calderwood, David, iii. 312.
Calendrinus, Philip, vi. 462, 463. 490.
Calvert, Cecil, (Baron Baltimore,) iii 156.
668
INDEX TO
Calvert, George, (Baron Baltimore,)
iii. 156.
Calvin, John, on religious pictures, iv.
199. 204; on the Sabbath, iv. 255;
grants the real presence, iv. 284;
interfered in civil causes, vi. 213.
Cambridge, University of, claim to visit,
iii. 227; iv. 193, 194; v. 124. 126.
366; vii. 317, 318. 335; papers on
this subject, v. 555 — 580; reasons
given by the University against it, v.
567—571. Chancels in, with over-
high seats, v. 366. Churchyards in,
profaned, v. 366. Cures in neigh
bourhood of, neglected, v. 366, 367.
Innovations at, iv. 222, 223.
— , Colleges in,
— C. C. C., no consecrated chapel,
v. 366; Emmanuel, Puritanism at,
iv. 274 ; chapel not consecrated, v.
366 ; King's, complaint of, against
Eton, v. 327. 497, 498 ; vi. 485, 486 ;
St. John's, disputes at, vi. 323 ; vii.
52. 62; Sidney Sussex, Puritanism
at, iv. 274 ; chapel not consecrated,
v. 366.
Camden, William, v. 193.
Campbell, Archibald, (Earl of Argyle,)
iii. 191.
-- , Archibald, (as Lord Lorne,)
iii. 191 ; (as Earl of Argyle,) vii. 514.
516, 517. 541. 549. 571.
-- , John, (Earl of Lowdon,) iii.
294. 364 ; vii. 609.
Campden, Viscount and Viscountess.
See Hicks, Baptist and Elizabeth.
Candidianus, vi. 144.
Canonical Hours, iv. 203, 204. 495.
Canons, English, of 1604, iii. 296. 325.
327 ; iv. 155. 170 ; vi. 62 ; proposal to
adopt them in Ireland, vii. 66; de
claration prefixed to, vii. 66.
--- , of 1640, iii. 236. 238.
285. 287. 290, 291. 296. 365, 366. 370.
375. 389. 404—406; iv. 150, 151.
153—157. 256. 363. 375. 378, 379.
409 ; v. 607 seq. ; vi. 583, 584. 589.
, Irish, of 1635, vi. 418. 531. 537 ;
vii. 98. 109. 117. 132. 156.
- , Scotch, of 1636, iii. 298. 300.
316—331. 333—335. 339. 372; v.
383, seq.; vi. 434.443.
Canterbury, Archbishops of . See Abbot,
George; Arundel, Thomas; Bancroft,
Richard ; Cranmer, Thomas ; Elphe-
gus ; Laud, William ; Parker, Mat
thew ; Pole, Reginald ; Sudbury,
Simon ; Whitgift, John.
-- , bequest to poor of, iv.
445; disorderly Clergy therein, vii.
268, 269 ; many non-resident Clergy
at, v. 337 ; nonconformity in, v. 323.
331, 332. 336, 337. 346—348. 355.
361, 362; removal of galleries and
monuments in some Churches there,
vi. 459, 460.
Canterbury Cathedral, profaned, iii.
245; iv. 283. 457, 458; good order
of, v. 332 ; innovations in, iv. 223 ;
statutes of, iii. 253 ; iv. 224. 454 ;
v. 332. 506—545 ; vi. 484, 485 ; vii
313—315 ; visitation of, vii. 56. 345 ;
Visitation Articles for, v. 452 — 456.
468; 349; houses built in Church
yard, vii. 215; fair kept therein, vii.
216 ; directions for improvement of
Quire, vii. 257 ; muniments to be
taken care of, vii. 346. 349.
• , Chapter of, disagreements
in, vii. 258. 350, 351. 362, 363.
Capuchin, Answer to Tract by, iii. 141 ;
vii. 619.
Carberry, Earl of. See Vaughan, John.
Cardinal Infanta, vii. 271.
De la Valette, vii. 271.
Cardinal's hat, offered to Laud, iii. 219 ;
iv. 331, 332. 406. 482. 493. 495.
Carew, George, (Earl of Totness,) iii. 185.
, Lady, vi. 554; vii. 240. 248.
489. 496. 534. 565.
Caril, or Caryl, Joseph, iv. 237, 238.
Carleton, Dudley, (Vise. Dorchester,)
iii. 215; iv. 85; v. 7. 56, 57. 309;
vi. 262 ; vii. 12—14. 20, 21. 23, 24.
27, 28. 32—38. 41, 42.
, Sir Dudley, iii. 441 ; iv. 82,
83 ; vi. 252, 253. 255.
, George, (Bp. of Llandaff and
Chichester,) iii. 137; iv. 268. 406 .3
, Gay, v. 111.
Carlisle, Bishops of. See Potter, Bar
nabas ; White, Francis.
, Earl of. See Hay, James.
Carmarthen, bequest to poor of, iv. 445.
Carr, Thomas, vi. 301.
Carrier, Benj., vi. 271.
Carrowe, many recusants at, v. 351.
Carter, Richard, v. 499, 500.
— , Timothy, v. 124.
Cartwright, William, v. 153. 170. 225.
Gary, Ann, vii. 81, 82.
— , Eliz., (Viscountess Falkland,) v.
345 ; vii. 82. 83.
, Elizabeth, vii. 81.
, Henry, (1st Vise. Falkland,) v. 345 ;
vii. 81, 82.
, , (Earl of Dover,) iii. 437.
,Jane, vii. 81.
, Lorenzo, vii. 82.
, Lucius, (2d Vise. Falkland,) vi.
386 : vii, 82. 233.
, Patrick, vii. 82.
, Valentine, (Bp. of Exeter,) iii. 137.
, Victoria, vii. 82.
Casaubon, Isaac, iii. 374 ; vi. 271, 299.
, Meric, iv. 17 ; vi. 299.
ARCHBISHOP LAUD'S WORKS.
669
Case, — , iii. 132.
Casket, Archbishops of. See Hamilton,
Archibald, and Malcolm.
Cassander, George, on Ceremonies, iii.
352, 353.
Castle, —, vii. 605.
Castlehaven, Earl of. See Touchet, George.
Catechizing, regulations respecting, iv.
301 ; v. 312. 320. 327. 334. 339 ; neg
lected, v. 327. 339. 345. 348. 359.
368.
Cathedrals, Articles of Enquiry for, iv.
453, seq. ; injunctions to, iv. 192, 193 ;
v. 478, seq. ; innovations in, iv. 223
— 225; leases of, regulated, iv. 192 ;
v. 493, 494 ; vi. 566 ; statutes of, iii.
253. 268 ; iv. 187. 191, 192 ; v. 332.
506, seq.
Catlin, William, vi. 81.
Caulfield, —, v. 264, 265.
Cave, Sir Richard, vii. 360.
, Sir Thomas, iii. 133 ; vii. 48.
, Walter, v. 275.
, family of, vii. 20.
Cavendish, William, (Vise. Mansfield,
Earl, Marq.,and Duke of Newcastle,)
iii. 150 ; iv. 443 ; vi. 301 ; vii. 286.
418. 421. 423. 429. 454. 467. 482,
483. 507.
Cecil, Edward, (Vise. Wimbledon,) iv.
148; vi. 488.
, Sir W., v. 571.
, William, (Earl of Salisbury,) iii.
437 ; iv. 414. 418. 427 ; vi. 442 ; vii.
150, 151. 157. 164. 201. 219.
Ch. L. K. iii. 226.
ChadwicJc, Mr. vi. 381, 382. 399.
Challenowr,—, vi. 497. 513; vii. 327.
331. 405. 446.
Challoner, Mr. iv. 245, 246. 319. 406.
Chamberlain, Thomas, iv. 485. 499.
Chambers, Alderman, iv, 75. 373.
} Mr. iv. 291.
Champneys, — , iv. 290.
Chancellors, or Vicars General, their
authority, vi. 280 — 288 ; incapacity
of, in Ireland, vii. 121. 142, 143. 160.
Chancels, neglected by impropriators,
v; 329.
Chancey, Charles, iv. 232. 405.
Chapel Royal at Edinburgh, iii. 301 —
307; vi. 341. 371. 383, 384. 395, 396.
409, 410. 419. 434, 435. 455.
Chapels of Ease, privileges withheld
from, vii. 25.
, not consecrated. See Cam-
bridge.
Chaplains, regulations respecting, v.
308. 313. 340, 341. 344.368; vi. 269.
See also Laud, William, charges
against.
C/iappell, John, vi. 514. 518; vii. 398.
418. 439. 464. 471. 487. 492. 522. 543.
Chappell, William, (Dean of Cashel
and Bp. of Cork and Ross,) iii. 415;
iv. 5. 298, 299; vi. 262. 355—357.
376. 381, 382. 385, 386. 398, 399.
464—470. 487. 500. 512. 514. 518.
533. 535. 551, 552 ; vii. 54. 79. 102.
107. 116. 165. 183, 184. 267. 279,
280. 282. 286, 287. 309. 315. 332.
368. 398. 417. 439. 447. 453. 463,
464. 471. 475. 487. 515. 522. 524.
531. 543. 549. 570.
Charles I., (as Prince,) iii. 76. 99. 103
—106. 116—118. 130. 138. 140, 141.
143, 144. 146, 147. 150, 151. 154.
158. 161. 265; iv. 321. 499.
, (as King,) iii. 158—166. 168,
169. 173. 178—183. 185—189. 192—
197. 199—202. 204—214. 216—221.
223—229. 231—234. 236—238. 241
—243. 245—247. 249, 250. 263, 264.
266. 269, 270. 275. 279, 280. 283 —
285. 291, 292. 295, 296. 299. 301, 302.
304—306. 310. 313—317. 319, 320.
361—363. 371—373. 394. 425—432.
440—442. 444, 445. 447, 448. 451—
455. 457, 458. 463; iv. 8, 9. 16, 17.
19—21. 24, 25. 33. 68, 69. 71. 74—
76. 78. 80. 82—84. 87—90. 93, 94.
113. 128, 129. 133. 150, 151. 153,
154. 156, 157. 173. 175—177. 179—
181. 184—186. 189. 191-193. 211—
219. 225. 237. 251, 252. 259. 261,
262. 268. 272—274. 276, 277. 295.
297. 300, 301. 303—305. 312, 313.
320. 323. 325, 326. 328—331. 341.
345. 350. 354. 360, 361. 363. 366,
367. 372. 423. 429. 433. 449. 463.
466-468. 470-478. 481—486.488,
489. 491—493. 495, 496; v. 15. 20. 37.
39. 42—45. 48. 50—52. 56, 57. 65. 67.
71_73. 76, 77. 83, 84. 102. 104. 106.
115. 118. 120, 121. 125—131. 135.
139, 140. 144, 145. 148—155. 157.
202. 213, 214. 238, 239. 245. 283.
286. 307. 311. 315. 544. 576—582.
585. 609. 632, 633 ; vi. 8. 37. 43 seq.,
73, 74. 248, 249. 258. 261—263. 266.
273. 283, 284. 286—288. 292. 301.
307. 309. 313—331. 333. 335, 336.
338. 341—344. 349—352. 357—360.
369—371. 374—381. 383, 384. 389,
390. 392—402. 405—409. 413. 415.
417. 419—425. 434—436. 438—444.
455, 456. 458, 459. 462—466. 468,
471. 475—487. 492-494. 499. 504—
512. 514—517. 522-527. 530—532.
535—540. 549. 554—562. 564—566.
570. 572. 577. 579. 581. 583, 584. 589,
590. 598—603 ; vii. 7—9. 12—19. 22
—24. 33—35. 37. 40, 41. 44. 48. 52.
58. 61—63. 65—68. 70. 75. 77. 79.
81—84. 88—93. 99, 100. 102—104.
108, 109. 115. 117. 118. 120—123.
670
INDEX TO
126. 133. 139, 140. 142—144. 146.
150. 152, 153. 161. 164. 166. 168—
170. 172. 174—177. 180—184. 201.
212, 213. 217, 218. 221—224. 230,
231. 233. 238. 241, 242. 244. 246
—250. 253, 254. 259. 283—285. 287,
288. 290—293. 297—299. 321, 322.
325 — 327. 332;— 335. 342 — 344.
353. 359. 365—367, 373. 379—384.
386. 391. 393. 396. 400. 402, 403.
410. 413. 415. 417. 419, 420. 422,
423. 431—433. 441, 442. 444, 445.
447. 450, 451. 454—459. 464. 467.
469. 471—475. 477. 481. 484—486.
488, 489. 494, 495. 501. 503. 506,
507. 509, 510. 512—514. 517—521.
523. 526—528. 535, 536. 539. 541,
542. 547. 549, 550. 554, 555. 559. 561.
565, 566. 568. 570. 573. 575. 585.
587. 592. 594. 601, 602. 604. His
instructions to Abp. Abbot, v. 307 —
309. His instructions to Abp. Laud,
v. 311, seq. His notes on Abp. Laud's
accounts of his province, v. 319 — 324.
326. 329, 330. 338. 340—348. 350—
355. 358—361. 363, 364. 366—368.
370, 371.
Charles I. Draught of speech for, vii.
626.
Charles, (eldest son of Charles I.,) iii.
102. 211 ; vi. 393.
— , Prince, (afterwards Charles II.)
iii. 103, 104. 211, 212. 275 ; iv. 87.
305. 323. 406. 449 ; v. 19. 293 ; vi.
412, 413. 445. 447; vii. 33. 123. 421.
429. 592. Puritans prayed for his
being brought up in the true faith,
iv. 324. 406.
, (Elector Palatine,) iii. 225. 227;
v. 148—153; vi. 490, (miscalled by
Abp. Laud, "Frederick;") vii. 127.
153. 184, seq. 206. 226—229. 241.
252—254. 259—261. 265. 290, 291.
302, 303. 312, 313. 319. 321, 322. 325.
335. 344. 353, 354. 358—360. 364.
384. 424. 450. 477. 495. 503. 530.
548. 556. 559. 575. 586, 587. 590.
, William, v. 275.
Charlett, Arthur, v. 292.
Charnoclc, Mrs. iv. 229.
Charter House, The, iii. 154 ; vi. 1.
Chartham, Rectory of, iii. 248—251.
270 ; iv. 16—28. 254.
Chaworth, Richard, v. 71.
Chaytor, Nicholas, iii. 293.
Chcrbury, Lord. See Herbert, Edivard*
Chcrriton, — , v. 215.
Chesford, — , iv. 64.
Chester, Bishops of. See Bridgeman,
John; Morton, Thomas.
— , Commendam settled on See of,
iii. 254 ; houses in the Abbey Court
not to be let, vii. 497, 498.
Chester, men of, iii. 402; iv. 110. 143—
145; vi. 501.
Chetivin, Mr. iv. 283.
Chevereux, Duke of, iii. 99. 162. 165.
Chevers, Marcus, vii. 651.
Chevreux, Duchess of, vii. 425. 452,
453. 482. 494. 507.
Cheynel, Francis, iv. 65. 221; v. 165.
205, 206.
Cheyney, Richard, (Bp. of Gloucester,)
iii. 289.
Chichester, Bishops of. See Andrewes,
Lancelot; Carleton, George; Duppa,
Brian ; Harsnet, Samuel ; Montague,
Richard.
, Cathedral of, Visitation Ar
ticles for, v. 465 ; Injunctions for,
v. 485, 486,
, Diocese of, Puritan justices,
v. 330. 370 ; general conformity in,
v. 335.
-, Lord, vii. 226.
Childerley, ruined Church at, v. 365.
Chillingworth, William, iii. 122. 413;
iv. 65; v. 165. 184, 185. 205; vii. 17.
Cholmely, Hugh, iv. 269.
Christ Church. See Oxford.
Christian IV., (King of Denmark,) vii.
42. 575. 577. 586. 588. 595. 599.
Christians, primitive, passive obedience
of, iii. 367, 368.
Christmas Day, fast on, iv. 418.
Chudley, Mr., v. 190.
Chunceus, or Chowney, Thomas, iv. 335,
336.
Church of England, its true line of de
fence, iii. 414, 415 ; iv. 379. Laud's
attempt to reconcile it with Home,
iv. 320, seq.
Churches, French and Dutch, iii. 421 —
425; iv. 307 seq., 314, 315.378; v.
323, 324. 332. 337. 347. 355 ; vi. 21
—28. 432; vii. 134, seq. ; their case
different from that of the Scotch,
vi. 577.
, neglected by impropriators
v. 357.
, rights of Mother, vii. 25.
Chute, Chaloner, iv. 34, 35.
Cipher, when first used by Laud and
Wentworth, vii. 60 ; Laud's com
plaints at, vii. 60. 68. 239 ; his mis
takes in, vii. 76; Wentworth's mis
takes in, vii. 96 ; Laud prefers its
sparing use, vii. 230. 236. 459; Roe's
is " extreme hard," vii. 460.
Clanel)oy, Vise. See Hamilton, James.
Clanricarde and St. A Ibans, Earl of. See
De Burgh, Ulick.
Clare, King's claim to lands in, vi. 501.
507. 516. 523 ; vii. 100, 396.
, Countess and Earl of. See Holies,
Ann and John.
ARCHBISHOP LAUD'S WORKS.
671
Clark, — , iv. 5—8.
Clark, or ClerTce, Richard, iv. 281, 282.
291. 406.
, , vi. 261.
Clarice, Mr. iv. 227.
, Philip, iv. 446.
Clay, —, v. 53.
Clayton, Thomas, v. 5. 193. 230. 248.
286. 298.
Clergy, plan for easing in payment of
subsidies, iii. 150, 151 ; vii. 622 ; sub
mission of, iii. 385 ; vi. 245.
Cleveland, Earl of. See Wentworth,
Thomas.
Cliffe, Dr. v. 568.
, Nicholas, iii. 135.
Clifford, Elizabeth, vi. 360. 442.
, Frances, vi. 442 ; vii. 150.
, Francis, (Earl of Cumberland,)
vii. 504.
, Henry, (Lord Clifford and Earl
of Cumberland,) vi. 360. 442 ; vii. 68.
150, 151. 504, 505.
, Lord. See Boyle, Richard.
, Margaret, vi. 360. 442. 536.
Clogher, Bishop of. See Spottiswoode,
James.
Clonfert, Bishop of. See Dawson, Robert.
Clonfert and Kilmacduagh, poverty of
Bishopric, vi. 274 ; vii. 58.
Clotworthy, Sir John, iv. 438 ; vii. 464.
Cloyne, Bishop of. See Singe, George.
Cluet,Dr.Richard,iii.2l2', v.332; vii.25.
Cobb, John, iv. 446.
, Richard, iii. 227. 244. 460 ; iv. 35.
447, 448 ; vii. 23.
Cockaine, Sir William, iii. 143.
CocTcet, John, iv. 105.
Coclcram, — , vii. 5.
CocJcshot, Mr. iv. 105. 131. 257.
Codford, East, Advowson given by
. Laud to St. John's, vii. 582.
CoJce, Sir Edward, iii. 144. 156. 208. 392;
iv. 72. 330. 389, 390. 392, 393. 460.
, George, (Bp. of Bristol and Here
ford,) iii. 243. 454; iv. 297; v. 322.
325. 334. 344. 346. 353. 357. 367 ; vii.
337—339.
— , Sir John, iii. 188. 283. 393; iv.
77. 85. 240. 312, 313. 342. 345. 482.
498; v. 43. 126. 132. 315, 316. 577;
vi. 301. 377. 384. 399. 401. 447. 463,
. 464. 466. 471. 497. 502. 507. 529. 544.
546. 554. 556 ; vii. 8, 9. 28, 29. 44.
. 77. 81, 82. 99. 105. 115. 118. 122.
128. 145. 147. 152. 159. 165, 200,
201. 250. 273. 276, 277. 283. 285.
300. 305. 313. 321. 332. 366. 373.
383. 393. 403, 404. 408—410. 433.
442. 446. 458, 459. 472. 474. 483.
486. 495. 501. 503. 507. 514. 520.
537. 547. 559. 575. 585. 587, 588.
594. 598.
Cottier, —, iv. 171.
Collins, Samuel, v. 562 ; vii. 47.
Colonna, or Columnas, Don C., iii. 144.
213.
Colt, Sir John, v. 500.
Comber, or Cumber, Thomas, iv. 302 ;
v. 557. 562 ; vi. 298.
Combs, or Comes, — , iv. 137.
Commendams, Archdeaconries or
Deaneries not to be held as, vii. 218.
— , settled on smaller Sees,
iii. 254 ; iv. 177 ; in England not to
be held by Irish Bishops, vii. 131.
238.^
Commissioners, The Scotch, their articles
against Laud. See Articles.
Common Prayer-book, ordinance against,
iv. 439.
Commons, The, their reasons for con
sidering Laud guilty of treason, iv.
420—422. Their view of the inter
pretation of the Articles, vi. 11, 12.
The remonstrance of; see Remon
strance, the.
Commmiicants, number of, at S. Giles',
Cripplegate, v. 360.
Communion Tables, placed altar-wise,
iii. 328; iv. 121. 220. 225—227. 232,
233. 404; v. 321; vi. 59—64. 108.
333 ; profanation of, from want of
rails, v. 367 ; vi. 108 ; receiving at
rails, disputes about, iv. 118 ; v. 342,
343. 360. 362 ; vi. 108. 350, 351. 477
— 479 ; reverence towards, iv. 201.
220. 222. 230. 233. 285; vi. 55—59;
wafer-bread at, iv. 251 ; second ser
vice read at, vi. 55.
Compton, Sir Thomas, iii. 138 ; iv, 64.
, William, (Earl of Northamp
ton,) iii. 174.
Con, George, iii. 418 ; iv. 332. 344. 46&
465. 478. 481—485. 491. 497. 499.
502 ; vi. 540 ; vii. 379. 382.
Confession, use of, iii. 331, 332 ; iv. 288 ;
vi. 531.
Coniers, Sir John, iii. 247 ; iv. 13. 32.
, — , iii. 247 ; iv. 13.
Connaught, King's claim to lands in,
vi. 516 ; vii. 162.
Connisly, Mr* iii. 413.
Consecration of Churches, iii. 171. 213.
215, 216; iv. 204. 246—251. 283.
375, 376. 405. 457.
• Church Plate, iv. 202,
203.
Considerations for the Church, a paper
of, iv. 273, 274.
Constantine the Great, vi. 16.
Constantius, vi. 143.
Convocation, its power to determine
doctrine, iv. 352, 353 ; vi. 245. Its
right to sit independently of Parlia
ment, iii. 286. 366; iv. 153.
672
INDEX TO
Convocation, English, of 1563, vi. 65 seq.,
, of 1571, iii. 289.
, of 1640, iii. 234.
236. 238. 284—290. 365. 370. 405;
iv. 87. 150, 151. 153, 154. 156. 256;
vi. 582, 583.
-, Irish, of 1634, iv. 299; vi.
418, 419. 531. 537.
Conway, Edward, (1st Vise. Conway
. and Killulta,) iii. 149. 185. 190. 196.
205; vii. 6. 8. 12—16. 18, 19.
, — — , (2d Vise. Conway and
Killulta,) vi. 602—605 ; vii. 122. 226.
356—358. 516. 601, 602. 604, 605—
610.
-, Robert, vi. 464.
Cook, or Coke, Allan, vi. 281-284. 286
—288 ; vii. 578.
, Mr. iii. 246.
, Sir Rob., iv. 170.
Cooke, John, iv. 345, 346.
, Robert, v. 5.
, Thomas, v. 182.
1 Sir William, v. 316.
Cooper, Thomas, v. 274.
Copes, use of, iv. 201. 210. 221. 223,
224. 405.
Coppinger, — , vi. 235.
Corbet, Sir Andrew, v. 34.
, Clement, v. 339.
, Edward, iii. 248. 250, 251 ; iv.
16. 18—23. 27, 28. 220, 221. 229;
v. 194. 204—207.
, Richard, (Bp. of Oxford and
Norwich,) iv. 221. 292 ; v. 322. 328.
334 ; (erroneously printed" Kobert,")
vii. 168.
Cm-dwell, —, iv. 210.
Cork, Bishops of. See Boyle, Richard ;
Chappell, William.
Cornwallis, Eliza, (Lady,) vi. 544. 556.
: -, Sir Frederick, (afterwards
Lord,) vi. 544.
Cornwell, Robert, iv. 210.
Coronation, ceremonies at, iii. 177 — 181.
263 ; iv. 211. 378. 405.
— — day, prayer for, iv. 276, 277.
406 ; vi. 52.
oath, iii. 263 ; iv. 212—219.
271, 272. 277. 378. 409.
Corpus Christi College. See Cambridge.
Cosin, Dr. John, iii. 132. 182; iv. 40.
223. 269. 293—295. 340. 374 ; v. 562 ;
vi. 301. 567 ; vii. 659.
Cottesford, Amye, iv. 443.
, Robert, iv. 443.
Cottington, Anne, (Lady,) vi. 353.
, Sir Francis, (afterwards
Lord,) iii. 142. 214. 223, 224. 283,
284. 409; iv. 176. 297; v. 86. 149;
vi. 21. 82. 334. 353. 358, 359. 372.
377. 398. 400. 423. 442 ; vii. 39, 40.
66. 71. 77. 79. 81. 103. 108-110.
115. 125. 129. 133. 139—145. 157—
162. 166. 171, 172. 174—180. 182.
197, 198. 200, 201. 203—205. 207.
209—211. 214, 215. 217, 218. 220—
225. 230—235. 237, 238. 240, 241.
248. 251, 252. 273, 274. 276, 277.
294. 318. 336, 337. 369, 370. 387,
388. 403, 404. 411, 412. 426—428.
433. 453, 454. 470. 482. 486. 511.
530. 537. 540. 568. 604. 606.
Cotton, John, v. 310. 318. 326.
, Sir Robert, iii. 139; v. 6; vi.
242.
Councils quoted, iii. 288, 289. 308, 309 ;
vi. 16.
Court of Marches opposes Church juris
diction, iv. 134 ; v. 345 ; vi. 490, 491.
Covenant, the Scotch. See Scotch, the
Covenant.
Coventry, Anne, vii. 534.
• , men of, iv. 106. 110; vi. 501.
• , Earl of. See Villiers, Charles.
, Francis. See Davenport,
Francis.
, Sir Thomas, (afterwards Lord,)
iii. 157. 174. 186. 191. 226. 393. 409 ;
iv. 58. 99. 167. 169. 175. 181. 286.
295. 297 ; v. 94. 121 ; vi. 429. 481.
485; vii. 120, 121. 129. 142. 163. 166.
178, 179. 205. 276. 300. 305. 333.
365. 384. 412. 423. 428. 442. 454.
468. 482. 534. 541. 554.
Cox, Giles, v. 465.
, Peter, v. 486.
Coxe, Mr. v. 369.
Cowell, Dr. iv. 78, 79. 409.
Cowes, Mr. iv. 32.
CradocJc, Walter, v. 329. 335.
Cranfield, Lionel, (Earl of Middlesex,)
iii. 152.
Cranmer, George, vi. 153.
, Thomas, (Abp. of Cant.,) iv.
209.
Craven, Mr. vii. 17.
, William, (Baron Craven,) iii.
437; vii. 358,424. 503.
Craivley, Sir Francis, iv. 119.
Credence Table, iv. 210.
Creed, William, vi. 472.
Creeke, Laud Rector of, iii. 141 ; be
quest to poor of, iv. 445.
Cressall, Richard, iv. 446.
Creasy, Hugh, vi. 386; vii. 142. 16C.
179.
Crew, Nathaniel, (Bp. of Oxford,) iv.
446.
Crispe, Sir Nicholas, vii. 25. 30. 567.
Croft, Herbert, iv. 230.
, Mr. vii. 152, 153.
Croftes, Mrs. vii. 359.
Crofts, Mr. v. 173, 174.
Croke, Sir George, iv. 135 ; vi. 524.
Crokcr, J. Wilson, vii. 357.
ARCHBISHOP LAUD'S WORKS.
673
Cromhall, lease of, to revert to See of
Bristol, v. 353 ; papers relating to,
vii. 413.
Cromwell, (Thomas,} Lord, v. 571 ; vii
"188. 239. 247. 506.
-, Oliver, vi. 523.
, Richard, iv. 35.
Crook, Union, v. 99.
, Walter, v. 218, 219.
Crosby, Sir Piers, vi. 542; vii. 423.
494. 503. 513. 533. 537. 541. 559.
563. vii. 648. seq.
I, Mr. iii. 260.
•-, Thomas, (his diary quoted,) iii.
226; v. 4. 17. 19. 21, 22. 28. 30. 32.
34. 48, 49. 56. 60. 62. 71. 87. 101.
115. 123. 145. 149, 150. 152. 154.
156. 190. 254.
Matthew, v. 286.
, Mr, iv. 345.
Crowder, J. H. vii. 47.
Crowe, Sir Saclcvitte, iii. 173 ; iv. 354,
355. 357.
Crowley, Robert, iv. 290.
Crowther, Joseph, v. 292.
Croxton, James, iv. 288 ; vi. 302. 309.
372. 376, 377. 416. 530, 531. 536,
537. 552 ; vii. 71. 78. 80. 130. 165.
179. 211. 239. 248.
Croydon Hospital, Visitation Articles
for, v. 475, 476 ; poor of the town,
bequest to, iv. 445.
Crucifix, use of, iv. 207. 211. 221. 405.
Crumpton, William, iii. 155, 156; vi.
243.
Cuddesden, vicarage of, annexed to See
of Oxford, iii. 255 ; v. 314. 330.
Palace built there by Bp. Bancroft,
v. 314.
Cullen, — , vi. 464. 499 ; vii. 368.
Culme, Benjamin, vi. 518.
-- , Mr. vi. 518.
Culmer, Richard, iii. 234. 249. 271;
iv. 17—19. 253, 254. 283. 365. 457—
459.
Culpepper, Sir John, iii. 245.
-- , Sir Thomas, vii. 185, 188.
Cumberland, Earl of. See Clifford,
Francis and Henry.
Cunningham, Anne, vii. 514.
--- , James, (Earl of Glen cairn,)
vii. 514.
Curie, Walter, (Bp. of Bath and Wells,
and Winchester,) iii. 437 ; iv. 450 ;
v. 7. 149, 150. 154. 322. 327. 335.
338. 348. 356. 363 ; vii. 553.
Curtzius, Count, vii. 459.
Customs of Ireland, Wentworth's in
terest in, vii. 396. 410. 419, 420.
441.
Cutts, Sir John, v. 365.
CyriWus Contari, vi. 580.
- -- Lucaris, vi. 521. 580.
D.
Z>. (A) iii. 135.
Dacres, Sir Thomas, iv. 171, 1T2. 409.
Dad*, Henry, iv. 130, 131, 132.
Dale, Christopher, iv. 318.
Dallington, Sir Robert, vii. 132.
Danby, Earl of. See Danvers, Henry.
Danvers, Henry, (Earl of Danby.) iv. 85.
. 294, 295 ; v. 7. 84. 240. 248.
, Sir John, v. 263.
Darcy, Patrick, vii. 219. 250. 407. 445.
455. 469. 492.
Darcy e, Mr. vii. 18.
DAvaux, Mr. vii. 472.
Darrell, George, iv. 85. 228.
Davenant, John, (Bp. of Salisbury,) iii.
137. 290. 437 ; iv. 238. 270 ; v. 322.
324. 334. 343. 349. 361. 369; vi. 13.
19—21. 61.
Davenport, Francis, (al. Sancta Clara,)
iv. 316. 326, 327. 330, 331. 335. 397.
406. 495.
, John, iv. 260 ; v. 29. 98. 318.
319. 333 ; vi. 214. 347, 348.
Daventry, Lecture at, v. 349.
Davies, Lady Eleanor, iii. 220 ; v. 346 ;
vi. 331. 333.
, Sir John, iii. 220.
Davis, — , iv. 242 ; v. 271.
, Daniel, vii. 245.
Dawes, Sir Abraham, iv. 102 ; vi. 552;
vii. 381.
Dawson, Robert, (Bp. of Clonfert and
Kilmacduagh,) vi. 274. 385. 400 ; vii.
58, 104.
Deacons, the origin of the office, vi. 190.
De Burgh, Richard, (Earl of Clanricarde
and St. Alban's,) vi. 398. 441. 466 ;
vii. 182. 206. 220. 232.
, UlicJc, (Vise. Tunbridge, after
wards Earl of Clanrickarde,) vii. 182.
282-285. 561.
Deddington, Lecture suppressed at, v.
330.
Dee, Francis, (Bp. of Peterborough,)
v. 330. 335. 343. 349. 361 ; vii. 28.
Deepinge, John, v. 569.
Delaune, Nathaniel, vii. 34.
, Peter, vii. 34.
Delbridge, Mr. iv. 146.
Delft, merchants at, vi. 380.
Dell, Mrs. iii. 259.
, William, iii. 119. 260 ; iv. 35, 36.
50. 116. 134. 146. 224. 249. 301. 328.
342. 344, 345. 440. 445 ; vi. 445 ; vii. 41.
Denbigh, Earl of. See Feilding, Basil,
and William.
Denmark, King of, Instructions respect
ing, vii. 6.
Depopulations, commission respecting,
iv. 77, 78 ; vi. 520.
Derry, Bishops of. See Uramhall, John ;
Downham. George.
LAUD. — VOL. VI. APP.
674
INDEX TO
Derry, Cathedral rebuilt, vii. 146.
, Chapter newly incorporated, vi.
267. See also Londonderry.
Desmond, Earl of. SeeFeilding, George;
Fitzgerald, Gerald ; Preston, Richard.
Deuxel, —, iv. 348.
Devereux, Penelope, (afterwards Lady
Rich, and Countess of Devonshire,)
iii. 81. 130. 132, 133. 229. 268. vii. 618.
, Robert, (Earl of Essex,) iii. 246.
276. 437; iv. 16. 18, 19. 67; v. 154;
vii. 523.
, Walter, (Earl of Essex,) iii. 81.
De Vic, Mons. vi. 337.
Devonshire, Countess of. See Devereux,
Penelope.
, Earl of. See Blount, Charles.
Diclcins, — , iii. 251 ; iv. 21.
Didoclavius, Edv., iii. 31 2C
Digby, Sir Everard, vi. 447.
, John, (Earl of Bristol,) iii. 188—
190. 437.
• , Sir Kenelm, iii. 414 ; iv. 30. 346.
490. 504 ; v. 104—107. 143 ; vi. 447
—455 ; vii. 44.
— , Mr. iii. 413 ; iv. 65.
Diggs, Sir Dudley, iii. 190. 206.
Dillingham, John, iv. 136.
Dillon, John, vi. 604.
Dingley, Mr. vii. 265.
Dival, Christopher, v. 96, 97. 287.
Divines, Assembly of, iv. 29.
Dobson, Walter, iv. 12. 30. 205. 320. 344.
445.
Dolben, David, (Bp. of Bangor,) v. 322.
Donne, Dr. John, iii. 24. 210. 393 ;
v. 99; vi. 535.
— , or Dunn, John, v. 99.
Dorchester, Vise. See Carleton, Dudley.
Dormer, Eusebius, v. 188.
Dorset, Earl of. See Sackville, Edivard,
Richard, Robert, Thomas.
Dort, Synod of, iii. 305 ; vi. 246.
Doughty, John, iii. 214 ; v. 38. 53. 58.
60.
Dove, or Dowe, Dr. Christopher, iv. 86,
87. 374.
, Mr. v. 488.
, Thomas, ( Bishop of Peterborough,)
vii. 22.
Dover, Earl of. See Gary, Henry.
Down, Bishops of. See Echlin, Robert ;
Leslie, Henry.
, Cathedral of, ruinous, vi. 502.
515. 525; vii. 448.
, Diocese of, refractory ministers
therein, vii. 464.
Doione, Earl of. See Pope, Thomas.
Downes, Mr. iv. 264.
Downham, George, (Bp. of Derry,) vi.
375.
Downing, Calibute, iv. 298.
Drewrye, or Drury, — , iii. 143.
Dromore, Bishops of. See Buckworth,
Theophilus.
Dublin, Archbishops of. See BulMey,
Lancelot.
• , St. Andrew's Church, ruinous,
vi. 307. 332.
, Christ Church Cathedral, ruin
ous, vi. 502. 522; vii. 61.
— , St. Patrick's Cathedral, Earl of
Cork's tomb in, vi. 358, 359. 361 —
365. 397 ; vii. 63, 64. 69, 70. 72. 116.
139. 157. 174.
, University of, vi. 260—263.
267. 374. 399 ; Laud, Chancellor of,
iii. 220 ; vi. 355. 374 ; Statutes of,
iii. 255; vi. 355. 487. 497; vii. 107.
116. 122. 183. 212. 235. 248. 310,
311. 316. 324. 328. 333.463; Charter
of, vi. 487. 497 ; vii. 107. 116. 183.
267. 274. 310, 311. 316. 328; dis
putes in the College, vi. 464—470.
499, 500; vii. 279. 286—288. 305.
310. 315. 332. 368. 398 ; election
of Provosts, vi. 355, 356; vii. 79;
petition for lands in Connaught, vii.
146. 148. 156. 17.
DucTc, Dr. Arthur, iii. 217. 450 ; iv. 171,
172. 247 ; v. 327. 355. 546; vii. 30. 44.
DucTcett, William, iv. 447.
Dudley, Robert, (Earl of Leicester,) iii.
447.
Dugdale, Sir William, iii. 121.
Dukesivell, Mr. iv. 260.
Dulwich College, Chapel consecrated,
iv. 249; Visitation Articles for, v.
477.
Dumfermling, Earl of. See Seton,
Charles.
Du Moulin, Peter, iii. 199 ; vi. 337 ; vii.
351.
Dunblane, Bishops of. See Ballanden,
Adam; Wedderburne, James.
Duncombe, John, v. 187. 193.
Duncon, Edmund, iii. 157.
Dungarvon, Vise. See Boyle, Richard.
DunJcon, Eleazar, iii. 157.
Dunsmore, Baron. See Leigh, Francis.
Dwnt, Humphrey, v. 99.
Du Perron, James, (Bp. of Angouleme,)
iii. 419; v. 87. 89.
DuPlessis, — , (Bp. of Mende,) iii. 165.
419.
Duppa, Brian, (Bp. of Chichester,) iii.
437 ; iv. 188. 292. 450 ; v. 5. 49, 50.
75. 82—85. 98. 100. 124. 156. 236.
361. 369.
Du Puy, Jacques, v. 226.
, Pierre, v. 226.
Durham, Bishops of. See Howson, John ;
James, William; Montague, George;
Morton, Thomas ; Neile, Richard.
, Cathedral pestered with seats,
v. 325.
ARCHBISHOP LAUD'S WORKS.
675
Dury, John, vi. 410, 411 ; vii. 48. 50.
73. 87. 112, 113.
Dutton, M. vii. 452.
E.
E. iii. 136.
E. (£.) iii. 142.
Echlin, Robert, (Bp. of Down,) vi. 401 ;
vii. 59. 68. 465.
Eden, Dr. Tliomas, iv. 148 ; v. 219. 557.
562.
Edinburgh, Bishopric erected at, vi. 315.
, Bishops of. See Forbes,
William ; Lindsay, David.
, Provost of, vi. 318. 420, 421.
Edgehill, Battle of, iii. 246 ; vi. 599.
Edmondes, Sir Thomas, vii. 28.
Edmonds, John, v. 568.
Edmunds, William, v. 500.
Edward the Confessor, v. 495.
/., iii. 251 ; iv. 372 ; v. 568.
//., v. 568, 569.
///., iii. 447 ; iv. 96. 111. 116.
372 ; v. 570. Statute, 25 Edw. III.,
iv. 355. 382. 388—393. 396—398.
418.
• VI., iv. 30. 93. 199, 200. 207.
219. 324 ; v. 571.
Edwards, John, v. Ill ; vii. 45, 46.
, Mr. iv. 138. 256.
, Thomas, iv. 105 — 107.
Egerton, John, iv. 347.
• — , (Earl of Bridge water,)
iv. 103.
, Thomas, (Vise. Ellesinere,) iii.
134, 135 ; vi. 288. 427 ; vii. 2, 3.
-, nonconformity at, v. 336.
Egglesham, or Eglisham, George, iv. 501.
Egitha, (Queen,) v. 495.
Eleanor, (Queen,) iii. 251.
Elgin, Earl of. See Bruce, Tliomas.
Eliot, Sir John, iii. 1 90.
Elizabeth, Queen, iii. 132. 286. 391. 424.
447; iv. 87. 121. 124. 136. 178. 198.
200, 201. 207. 212. 219. 221. 225, 226.
234. 246. 262. 290. 314. 324. 353.
361 ; v. 44, 45. 145. 156, 157. 571 ;
vi. 17.
• , (Queen of Bohemia,) iii. 216 ;
iv. 298. 312 ; vi. 49. 277. 303. 522.
529 ; vii. 40, 41. 73. 87. 126, 127. 151
—153. 167, 168. 185, seq., 227, seq., 244,
seq.,252,seg.,259— 262.269— 271.289
—291. 302, 303. 312, 313. 319. 321—
323. 344, 345. 353, 354. 358—361.
393—395. 415. 555—557. 590. 603.
-, (daughter of Charles I.,) iii.
225.
Ellesmere, Vise. See Egerton, Thomas.
Elmar, John, (Bp. of London,) vi. 68.
Elms, Mr. v. 320.
Elphcrjus, (Abp. of Canterbury,) iv. 432.
Elpliin, Bishops of. See King, Edward;
Tilson, Henry.
, Lands recovered to See of, vii.
216.
Elphinstone, John, (Baron Balmerino,)
iii. 310, 311.
— , Mr. iii. 209.
Ely, Bishops of. See A ndrewes, Lancelot ;
BucTceridge, John; Felton, Nicholas;
Fordham, John ; Wliite, Francis ;
Wren, Matthew.
, Diocese of, conformable, v. 322.
328. 334. 342 ; bishop's woods wasted,
v. 357; ruined Churches in, v. 365.
367 ; disorders in Cambridge v. 365,
366; poor Cures in, v. 365, 366 ; pro
fanation for want of altar-rails, v. 367 ;
intention to visit, vii. 264.
, Viscount. See Loftus, Adam.
Elzy, —, v. 234.
Emmanuel College. See Cambridge,
Empson, — , iv. 394.
Enoch, — , v. 362.
Episcopacy. See Bishops.
Erbury, William, v. 329. 335. 345. 358.
Erles, or Earle, John, v. 60, 61. 193.
Ermyn. See Armyne.
Ernst, Henry, vii. 589. 595. 599.
Erpenius, Thomas, v. 168; vi. 250. 461.
Escott, Daniel, v. 5. 108. 146. 193. 230.
Escourt, Mr. vi. 33.
Esmond, Laurence, (Lord,) vii. 503. 514.
651.
— , Robert,™. 651.
Essex, Earl of. See Devereux, Robert
and Walter,
Eton College, complaint of against King's
College, v. 327 ; vi. 485, 486 ; Visi
tation Articles for, v. 468—471 ; or
ders for, v. 497, 498.
Eugenius IV., v. 569.
Evelyn, John, iii. 251 ; iv. 504.
— , Sir John, iii. 248.
Excommunicated, many persons, for non
payment of fees, v. 358.
Exeter, Bishops of. See Gary, Valentine ;
Hall, Joseph.
Cathedral, Visitation Articles
for, v. 462.
, Chapter of, their leases regu
lated, v. 493—495 ; vi. 566, 567 ; dis
putes in, v. 325 ; disputes with city,
v. 325.
Diocese, well regulated, v. 352 ;
Churches ruined by impropriators,
v. 357; disputes about Episcopacy
in, v. 369.
College. See Oxford.
F.
Falkland, Vise. See Gary, Henry, and
Lucius.
xx2
676
INDEX TO
Fane, Mildmay, (Earl of Westmore
land,) iv. 64.
Fautrart, Fautrye, or Fawtrard, Peter,
iv. 185, 186.
Farmer, Ralph, iv. 25.
, Sir Richard, vii. 545.
Farmery, John, v. 369.
Farnaby, Thomas, vi. 412.
Farnham, — , iii. 203.
Fast Book, alteration in, iv. 276.
Fasts, not to be appointed by Bishopa
at their own will, vii. 298.
Fasting, forbidden on Sunday, iii. 307 —
310; vi. 443; on Christmas Day,
iv. 418.
Fauconberg, Vise. See Belasyse, TJiomas.
Favour, John, vii. 439.
Peasant. See Pheasant.
Featley, Daniel, iii. 438; iv. 198. 201,
202. 206. 241, 242. 268. 278. 281, 282.
289. 291. 294. 296,297. 299. 309.316,
317. 405.
— , John, iv. 198.
Fees, in Courts of Law, tables of, vii.
163. 211.
Feilding, Basil, (Earl of Denbigh,) iv.
327.
--, George, (Earl of Desmond,) vii.
527.
-, Mary, (March, of Hamilton,)
iii. 414 ; iv. 64.
(Countess of Den
bigh,) iv. 64.
— , William, (Earl of Denbigh,)
iv. 64 ; vii. 527.
Fell, John, v. 290.
— , Samuel, iv. 298 ; v. 48. 146. 165.
178, 179. 185, 186. 194. 220-224.
245. 247, 248. 265. 270. 289 ; vii. 546.
Felton, John, iii. 77. 208, 209.
— , Nicholas, (Bp. of Ely,) iii. 137.
Fennar, ^-, v. 336. 347.
Fenton, Catherine, vi. 359.
, Sir Geoffrey, vi. 359.
— , John, iii. 200 ; vii. 32.
Ferdinand II. (Emperor of Germany,)
vii. 152. 185, seq., 228, 229. 253, 254.
259. 290.
III. (Emperor of Germany,)
vii. 303. 322. 344.
Ferentz, Col. vii. 503.
Ferns and Leighlin, Bishop of. See
Andrews, George.
Field, James, vii. 384.
• , Theophilus, (Bp. of Llandaff and
St. David's,) iii. 137. 193; v. 309. 320.
328. 335. 344 ; vii. 8.
Fiennes, Nathaniel, iii. 125 ; iv. 156.
, William, (Lord Say and Sele,)
iii. 125. 135. 276. 437 ; iv. 25. 414 ;
v. 117 ; vi. 83 seq., 147 seq., 515 : vii.
357. 389. 399. 528.
Finch, Heneage, iv. 386.
Finch, Sir John, (afterwards Baron,) iii.
285. 398; iv.122, 123. 132. 146. 148;
vi. 29. 74. 590. vii. 648. 650.
Finmore, Mr. vii. 546.
, William, vii. 546.
Finnet, Sir John, vii. 50.
Fish, John, v. 180—183.
Fishbourne, Mr. v. 321 ; vi. 349.
Fisher, Alexander, v. 193; vii. 435.460.
478.
— , Jasper, v. 342 ; vi. 476. 478.
— , John, (the Jesuit,) iii. 138—140.
145. 147. 151. 231. 263. 414 ; iv. 59.
64. 160. 204. 284. 335, 336. 338. 345.
348. 378, 379. 409. 449. 452. 493,
494 ; v. 202 ; vi. 542. 560. 562. 582 ;
vii. 512.
Fisheries, disputes with Dutch about,
vii. 322. 344.
Fitton, Father, iv. 246. 319.
, Sir Edward, vii. 102.
Fitz-Edmond, Sir Thomas, vi. 375.
Fitzgerald, George, (Earl of Kildare,)
vii. 100. 448.
- -, Gerald, (Earl of Desmond,)
vii. 214.
Fitzharris, Walter, vii. 651.
Flaccius Illyricus, iv. 266.
Flaxnye, Thomas, iii. 173.
Fleet, Prayer for success of, iii. 98.
Fleetwood, Colonel, vii. 344.
, — , iii. 209.
, Sir William, iii. 209.
Fleming, Thomas, (Titular Abp. of
Dublin,) vi. 311. 320. 331.
Flemming, Thomas, vii. 47.
Fletcher, Richard, (Dean of Peter
borough,) v. 487.
Flood, or Floud, — , vii. 123. 163.
Flower, — , iv. 261.
Floyd, or Fludd, John, iv. 342.
Flud, John, iv. 446.
Fludd,td. Smith, Henry, iv. 342, 343.346.
Foetrought, — , iv. 139.
Foord, or Ford, Thomas, iii. 214. 250 ;
iv. 19 ; v. 50. 52—54. 56. 58. 60—62.
69, 70.
Forbes, Dr. John, iii. 340 ; vi. 395. 435.
, John, vi. 347 ; vii. 12.
— , PatricTc, (Bp. of Aberdeen,) vi.
340. 394. 435.
— , Mr. vi. 380.
— , William, (Bp. of Edinburgh,)
iii. 301, 302. 372, 373 ; vi. 370, 371.
Fordham, John, (Bp. of Ely,) v. 569.
Foster, Mr. vii. 262.
Fotherby, Mr. vii. 448.
, Thomas, v. 500.
Fotherley, Mr. vii. 569.
Foulis, Sir David, vi. 353 ; vii. 55.
Fox, John, iv. 226. 265, 266. 405. 497.
Foxly, Thomas, iv. 100, 101. 373.
Fmncius, Adamus, v. 221.
ARCHBISHOP LAUD'S WORKS.
677
Frankfort, Diet at, vii. 73. 126.
Frederick, (Elector Palatine and King
of Bohemia,) iii. 216 ; iv. 212. 481.
French, The, Match, iv. 321, 322.
— , John, iv. 188 ; v. 8. 37. 134,
135. 249.
— -, Thomas, v. 8.
Frewen, Accepted, iv. 220 ; v. 3, 4. 6, 7.
9. 16. 21. 192. 200—209. 211—217.
219—221. 223. 227. 230, 231. 233,
234. 239—245. 247—271. 275—282.
284, 285. 290. 297, 298 ; vi. 556; vii.
429, 430. 545.
Fryar, Dr. John, iii. 254.
Fulham, bequest to poor of, iv. 445.
— , Edward, v. 218. 221, 222—
225. 263.
Fuller, —, iii. 138.
Fulwell, William, iii. 149.
G.
Gage, Lord, iv. 490.
Qalbraith, or Qalbreth, James, vi. 538.
542 ; vii. 441. 450. 454. 457. 474. 485.
509. 512. 569.
Gale, Mr. vi. 500.
Gall, Mr. vii. 340.
Galleries, removal of, in Churches, iii.
314, 315 ; vi. 459.
Galloway, Bishops of. See Sinserf, or
Sydserf, Thomas.
Galway, lands in, claimed for the "King,
vi. 507 ; vii. 182, 183. 283—285.
Gandy, Henry, v. 292.
Gardiner, — , iv. 346.
Garrard, George, vii. 132.
Gatton, Advowson of obtained by Laud
for St. John's College, vii. 242. 255.
545. 554.
Gawden, John, iv. 5 — 7.
Gayton, Edmund, v. 153. 155. 164. 170.
Gellibrand, (a bookseller,) iv. 233.
Genebrand, or Gellibrand, Henry, iv.
265, 266.
Genebrard, Mr. iv. 233.
Gentilis, Albericus, vi. 446.
, Scipio, vi. 446.
Gentleman, James, iii. 413; iv. 65.
George, John, v. 251.
Gerard, Sir Gilbert, iv. 25.
Gerrard, Mr. v. 53.
, Richard, iv. 35. 386.
Gibbins, Mr. vi. 30, 31 ; vii. 97.
Giffard, Mr. iii. 413.
Gill, Alexander, iv. 80; vii. 16,
, — — , jun. iv. 80, 81. 233;
vii. 16—18.
Gisbey, George, iv. 440 ; vii. 546. 552.
Glanmlle, John, v. 29.
Glanmlle, John, (Sergeant,) iii. 190.
low, Abp. of. See Law, James;
Lindsay, Patrick.
Glemham, or Glenham, Henry, v. 204.
— , tiir Henry, v.
204.
Glencairn, Earl of. See Cunningham,
James.
Glin, or Glyn, Sergeant, iii. 459; iv.
14. 35.
Glisson, — , v. 222.
— John, v. 166. 193.
Gloucester, Bishops of. See Cheyney,
Richard; Goodman, Godfrey ; Smith,
Miles.
— , Cathedral, Laud's regulations
of as Dean, iv. 233, 234; vi. 239,
240 ; Visitation Articles for, v. 465
Injunctions to, v. 479. 481.
Gloucester, Diocese of, mean persons or
dained, v. 330 ; conformity of, v.
330 ; numerous impropriations in,
v. 336; factious ministers, v. 336 ;
catechizing opposed, v. 359,
Glover, — , vi. 1 33.
Goad, John, v. 153.
Goare, or Gore, Gerrard, iv. 111.
Godwin, Francis, (Bp. of Hereford,)
v. 322.
— , or Goodwyn, Paul, vii. 327.
Goffe, or Gough, John, v. 99.
— , Stephen, vi. 347. 412. 490. 529 ;
vii. 153. 184.
Goldsmith, — , iv. 347.
Goldsmiths' shops, removal of, iv. 97.
Good, John, v. 123.
Goodman, Godfrey, (Bp. of Gloucester,)
iii. 168. 186. 236. 243. 287—291.
454 ; iv. 152. 154 ; v. 322. 330. 346.
354. 369 ; vi. 539, 540 ; vii. 62, 63.
88—90. 421.
Goodwin, — , iv. 346.
, John, v. 333. 356. 362.
, William, iii. 269.
Good Works, the necessity of, iii. 328,
329.
Goodwyn, John, iv. 344. 448.
Gordon, Dr vi. 394.
, George, (Marquis Huntley,)
vii. 510. 535. 539. 567. 572.
Gore, Mr. iii. 260.
Goring, George, (Baron Goring,) iii. 437 ;
iv. 128 ; vii. 323, 515.
Gosnal, Captain, vi. 526, 527 ; vii. 392.
Gouge, Dr. iv. 228.
Gough, Francis, (Bp. of Limerick,) vi.
308. 393 ; vii. 58. 76.
Goulston, William, v. 188.
Graem, Sir Richard, vii. 454. 483. 507.
Grafton, —, iv. 126, 127. 408.
Graham, George, (Bp. of Orkney,) vi.
572.
Graham, James, (Marquis of Montrose,)
vii. 154.
678
INDEX TO
Grandison, Vise. See St. John, Oliver.
Grant, Mr. iv. 175.
Graves, or Greaves, John, iv. 325 ; vi.
593.
Gray, Dr. vii. 266. 286.
, Mr. iv. 149.
Graye, —, iv. 345-347.
, Elizabeth, iv. 345. 347.
Greaves, Nicholas, v. 267. 298.
— , Thomas, v. 147. 176. 237.
Green, — , iii. 220.
Greene, —, v. 269. 273. 275-277. 280.
Greenwood, Charles, v. 99; vii. 510.
— , Daniel, v. 182.
Gregory, John, v. 236.
— the Great, on use of images,
vi. 15.
XV., Pope, iv. 320.
S.t Nazlanzen, on use of images,
vi. 15.
Gresham, Sir Edward, iv. 142.
Greville, Robert, (Lord Brooke,) iii. 241,
249 ; iv. 18. 327. 353 ; vi. 270.
Grey, Henry, (Earl of Kent,) iv. 414.
427.
, , (Earl of Stamford,) iv. 418.
, Thomas, vii. 266.
, William, (Baron Grey of Werke,)
iii. 437 ; iv. 50. 414. 423. 427.
, - — ,(Bp. of Ely,) iii. 226.
, — , v. 328. 362.
Grice, or Greice, Thomas, iv. 48. 223.
, Nicholas, iv. 222, 223.
Griffin, Roger, v. 275.
— — , or Griffith, — , iv. 76.
Griffith, Edmund, (Bp. of Bangor,) v.
322. 331. 336. 345; vi. 389, 390.
, Mr. vii. 202.
Grimstone, Harbottle, iii. 297.
Grize, — , vii. 17.
Grotius, Hugo, iv. 267 ; vi. 297. 299. 446
Grove, — , iii. 198.
Guest, — , iii. 151; iv. 21.206.
Guies, or Guise, — , iv. 235.
Gulliford, —, vii. 414.
Gurney, Sir Richard, iii. 245 ; iv. 10.
Gustavus Adolphus, (King of Sweden,)
vii. 42.
Gwin, or Gwynne, Thomas, vi. 518 — 520.
H.
H.(A.)m. 132.
//. (P.) iii. 176.
Habernfcild, Andreas ab, iii. 112; iv.
325. 332. 341. 379. 463, seq.
Racket, John, iii. 438 ; iv. 317.
, — , his "Life of Abp. Wil
liams" referred to, iii. 103.114—116.
137. 149. 199, 200. 204. 218.
Iladdon, Walter, v. 157.
Hagg, William, iii. 299.
Hale, Matthew, iv. 34, 35. 386.
Hales, John, vi. 120, 121.
Hall, Joseph, (Bp. 'of Exeter and Nor
wich,) iii. 243. 290. 415. 437. 454 ;
iv. 270. 297. 308—310. 321. 333 ; v.
322. 325. 335. 343. 352, 353. 357.
369 ; vi. 549. 572—578.
, Stephen, iv. 447, 450.
Halseter, Mr. v. 492.
Halton, Timothy, v. 292.
Hamilton, Anne, (Marchioness of Hamil
ton,) vii. 514.
, Archibald, (Bp. of Killala,
and Abp. of Cashel,) vi. 261. 267.
498. 522; vii. 54, 58. 107. 115. 141.
159. 298, 299. 305. 309. 315. 328.
393, 394.
, , vi. 271. 273.
, James, (Marq. of Hamilton,)
iii. 230. 233. 282. 313. 364. 414. 432 ;
iv. 64, 65, 69. 484. 496. 499 ; vi. 435.
538. 543. 547—549. 555, 556; vii.
427. 443, 444. 456. 468. 472, 473.
475. 480. 484, 485. 490—493. 509,
510. 514. 529. 534, 535. 539. 543.
562. 565, 566. 571. 606.
— , , (Viscount Claneboy,)
vii. 226. 368. 444. 509. 538.
Malcolm, (Abp. of Cashel,)
vi. 261
iii. 414
Mary, (March, of Hamilton)
iv. 64 ; vii. 427.
Mrs. vii. 393.
Sir Frederick, vii. 535.
Sir Patrick, vi. 556.
Sir William, iv. 497. 499 ;
vi. 539—541.
Hammer, William, vi. 539.
Hammersmith, building of Chapel at,
vii. 24—27. 30—32.
— , consecration of Chapel
at, iii. 96. 213 ; iv. 204.
Hammond, Henry, v. 205.
Hampden, Ann, vi, 527.
— , John, iii. 243. 396. 455 ; iv.
74 ; vi. 422. 515. 523, 524. 527 ; vii.
398.
Hampton, Christopher, (Abp. of Ar
magh,) vi. 282. 551.
— Court Conference, quoted, iv.
195. 262. 267. 333. 452 ; vii. 27.
Hanborough, advowson of obtained by
Laud for St. John's, vii. 434.
Hanmer, John, (Bp. of St. Asaph,) iii.
148 ; vii. 23.
Harbye, Job, vi. 490.
Harcourt, Sir Simon, vii. 244.
Harding, John, vii. 324. 333. 521. 543.
Hardwickj Mr. v. 492.
Hare, Sir John, vii. 412.
Harlowe, Sir Robert, iv. 32.
Harman, William, iv. 446. 450.
ARCHBISHOP LAUD'S WORKS.
679
Harrington, James, vii. 9 — 11.
Harris, Francis, iv. 317, 318.
— , John, vi. 289. 433.
, Paul, vi. 331 ; vii. 231.
Harrison, Alderman, iv. 74 ; vi. 595.
, Sir Richard, iii. 169. 176.
— , Thomas, vi. 524, 525.
Harsnet, Samuel, (Bp. of Chichester and
Norwich, and Abp. of York,) iii. 152,
153. 166. 186. 393 ; iv. 216. 269. 274 ;
v. 162. 307 ; vi. 258. 403.
Hart, Richard, iv. 65.
Hartlip, Mr. iv. 314.
Haslerig, Sir Arthur, iii. 243. 455; iv.
184.
Hassall, John, vii. 367, 168.
Hatton, Lady, iii. 156. 392.
, Mrs. iii. 260.
Hay, James, (Earl of Carlisle,) iii. 299 ;
v. 94 ; vi. 498 ; vii. 249. 294. 410.
, Lucy, (Countess of Carlisle,) vi.
498. 513; vii. 329. 398. 406. 408.
417. 438. 539.
, Mr. vii. 401.
, Sir James, vii. 401.
, or Hayles, Richard, iv. 76.
Ilaiuford, Dr. v. 568.
Hawley, Dr. v. 195.
Hearne, Hern, or Herne, John, iii. 437 ;
iv. 34, 35. 67. 349. 386. 398. 401;
vi. 235.
Heath, Dr. iii. 248. 287; iv. 12, 13, 16.
, Sir Robert, iii. 157. 189. 286;
vii. 18, 19.
Heinsius, Daniel, vii. 556, 557.
Henderson, Alexander, iii. 326. 340.
418; vi. 214. 548; vii. 517.
Hendon, Sir Robert, vi. 571.
Henley-on-Thames, bequest to, iv. 446 ;
Lecture at, v. 356.
Henrietta Maria, (Queen,) iii. 99. 102 —
105. 151. 162—166. 205. 211. 222,
223. 225. 227. 231, 232. 234.236.243,
244. 251. 260. 266, 267. 270. 419.
457 ; iv. 265. 322, 323. 328. 347. 406.
495.499; v. 148—156. 158; vi. 235.
324. 421. 441. 465. 542. 554; vii. 106.
145. 159. 161. 172. 174, 175. 240.
248. 294. 329. 333, 334. 373. 380.
390. 421. 424. 441, 442. 451. 481.
489. 496. 506. 508—510. 512. 523.
534. 537. 550. 570. 572.
— , Laud accused of being
her instrument, iii. 222, 223. 232;
iv. 322.
Henry III., iv. 70.
IV., iv. 70.
F., v. 570.
VI., iii. 226 ; iv. 70 ; v. 497. 569.
VII., iii. 226 ; iv. 258.
• VIII., iii. 290 ; v. 568. 570, 571.
, (Prince of Wales,) iii. 161. 236.
. ///. of France, iv. 501.
Henry IV., of France, iii. 162 ; iv. 501,
502.
VII. Emperor, iv. 501.
Henshaw, Mr. vi. 238.
Herbert, Charles, iii. 222 ; iv. 443.
, Edward, (Lord Cherbury,) vii.
214.
— , Sir Edward, iii. 243. 455 ; iv.
148 ; vi. 14. 587 ; vii. 214. 236.
— , George, iii. 157 ; v. 328.
— , Lord. See Somerset, Edward.
, Mary, vii. 214.
-, Philip, (Earl of Montgomery,
afterwards Pembroke and Montgo
mery,) iii. 197. 222. 242. 393. 409.
437. 447, 448 ; iv. 87. 189. 294, 295.
339. 366—368. 414—416. 418. 427.
495; v. 4. 150. 152. 154; vi. 442.
583, 584; vii. 8. 150. 164. 201. 210.
219. 334. 440.
— , Philip, iii. 222.
, Richard, vii. 214.
, Sir William, vii. 214.
William, (Earl of Pembroke,)
iii. 142. 159. 161. 178. 209. 211. 393 ;
iv. 190. 253. 294, 295; v. 3. 7. 10. 14.
36. 48. 106. 143; vi. 90. 275.
, William, v. 150. 152.
, William, (Baron Powis,) vii. 426.
Hereford, Bishops of. See Coke,
George; Field, Theophilus ; Godwin,
Francis ; Lindsell, Augustine; Wren,
Matthew.
Cathedral, Visitation Articles,
v. 467.
— Diocese, Bp. Wren refuses to
grant new leases, v. 335 ; frequent
changes of bishops, v. 343 ; recu
sants reclaimed, v. 354 ; schismatical
preachers, v. 367.
Heriot, George, vi. 318. 420.
Herle, Mr. iv. 291.
Hern, Sir Edward, iv. 24.
Hertford, Earl of. See Seymour, Wil
liam.
Hesse, Landgrave of, vii. 289, 290. 302,
303. 384.
, Prince Christian of, vii. 289.
, Prince Ernest of, vii. 289.
Heton, Martin, (Bp. of Ely,) v. 365.
Hewett, Ephraim, v. 357.
Hey gate, James, (Bp. of Kilfenora,) vi.
324; vii. 35. 59. 447.
Heylin, Peter, iii. 113. 120. 132. 134.
137, 138. 167. 178. 195. 208. 216. 220.
222. 225. 234. 297; iv. 84—86. 107.
288. 294, 295. 297. 305. 333, 334.
363. 374. 459 ; v. 87—91. 149 ; vi. 62 ;
vii. 372. 499.
Heyrick, Richard, iv. 298.
, Sir William, iii. 132 ; iv. 298
444 ; vi. 238 ; vii. 304.
Hey wood, Robert, v. 218.
680
INDEX TO
Heywood, William, iii. 213 ; iv. 97, 98.
210. 281, 282. 286, 287. 295, 296.
306. 336. 342. 423. 444 ; v. 167.
Hicks, Baptist, (Vise. Campden,) vii.
376.
, Elizabeth, (Viscountess Camp-
den,) vii. 376.
Hide, — , v. 222, 223. 225.
Hieron, Thomas, iv. 253.
Higgs, Dr. Griffin, iv. 298; vi. 277.
529; vii. 40, 41. 415. 556. 590.
High Commission Court, iv. 161. 165.
167. 170, 171. 173. 178—180. 184.
186, 187. 195. 231. 233—236. 255.
260—263. 265. 268, 269. 301. 323.
336. 346, 347. 406—408; vi. 243;
riots at, iii. 237; vi. 585, 586.
— , proposal to es
tablish, at Dublin, vii. 67. 75.
Hilary, S., of Poictiers, on fasting on
the Lord's Day, iii. 308 ; on the right
of Kings to judge of doctrine, vi. 143.
Hill, Richard, v. 53. 58. 60. 62-64.
, Robert, iv. 14. 47.
• , Sir Moyses, vii. 127.
— , Thomas, v. 68, 69.
Hilton, William, vii. 121. 142, 143. 160.
Histon, St. Ethelred, ruined Church at,
v. 367.
Histriomastix, censure of, vi. 234, seq.
Hobart, Sir Henry, iv. 140.
Holies, William, v. 77.
Hodges, John, v. 26. 30.
— , William, iii. 214 ; v. 56. 58. 60
—62. 66, 67. 70.
HodgTcinson, — , iv. 78, 79.
Hoe, Matthias, vii. 87.
Holbome, Robert, vii. 397.
Holcroft, Sir Henry, vi. 258. 261.
Holden, Dr. vi. 540.
— , John, iv. 446.
Holdsioorth, or Oldsworth, Richard, iv.
256 ; vi. 323. 478, 479.
Holford, Benjamin, iv. 145, 146. 445.
Holland, Earl of. See Rich, Henry.
, Mr. iii. 246 ; iv. 12.
— , Sir John, iii. 250.
, Thomas, iii. 132. 262.
-, English Congregations therein,
vi. 347. 380. 528, 529 ; vii. 12—14.
Holies, Ann, (Countess of Clare,) vi.
534. 551 ; vii. 399.
, Arabella, iii. 442; vi. 536.
, Denzil, iii. 84. 117. 238. 243.
275. 297. 442. 455. 459; vi. 525. 5b4.
551 ; vii. 446.
• , Gilbert, vii. 399.
-, John, (Earl of Clare,) iii. 238. 275.
Holt, Elizabeth, iv. 444.
— , Mr. iv. 109.
— , William, v. 188.
Holyhead, Impropriate Rectory of, vi.
518—520.
Holy Table, Name and Thing, Book so
called, vi. 62, 63 ; vii. 337.
Holywell, pilgrimages to, v. 310. 321.
345.
Homilies, The, how far subscribed to,
iv. 200. 334. 339.
Hommius, Festus, v. 254.
Honeywood, Sir Robert, vii. 244.
Honorius, Pope, v. 569.
Hood, Paul, v. 53. 192. 298.
Hooker, Thomas, v. 326.
Hope, Mr. iv. 249.
— , Sir Thomas, vi. 491.
Hopton, Sir Arthur, vii. 411.
— , Ralph, (Lord,) vii. 411.
Norton, Sir Richard, vii. 173.
Horsham, Vicarage of, iii. 246 ; iv. 13.
Hosius, S., vi. 143.
Hotham, Sir John, iii. 245.
Howard, Alathea, (Countess of Arun-
del and Surrey,) iv. 482. 488 ; vi. 303.
— , Edward, (Baron Howard of
Escrick,) iii. 437; iv. 414. 418.
— , Henry Frederick, (Lord Mal-
travers,) iii. 191.
— , Sir Robert, iii. 156, 157. 206.
239. 392. 394.
-, Theophilus, (Earl of Suffolk,)
iii. 392 ; v. 365.
-, Thomas, (Earl of Arundel and
442 ; vi. 525. 534. 550 ; vii. 399. 446.
Hollmcay, Sergeant, vii. 242.
— , William, vii 651.
Holly s, Mr. iv. 146.
Holt, Bennett, iv. 444.
Surrey,) iii. 142. 191. 216. 224. 283.
426; iv. 133. 227. 350. 482. 488.
490. 499 ; v. 226 ; vi. 303 ; vii. 66.
99. 100. 104. 158. 175. 200. 206. 218.
245. 248. 251—253. 260. 306. 312,
313. 319. 320. 325, 326. 336. 364.
367. 385, 386. 403, 404. 409. 423,
424. 428. 433. 451. 469, 470. 481.
506. 510. 523. 534. 536. 539. 626.
627.
— , Thomas, (Earl of Berkshire,
and Vise. Andover,) iii. 200. 437 ; iv.
174 ; v. 124. 154. 244, 245. 274, 275 ;
vii. 550. 568.
Howard, Thomas, iii. 222.
Howe, John, iv. 323.
Howell, James, vi. 447.
— , John, iv. 446.
Howland, Richard, (Bp. of Peter
borough,) vi. 357. 374.
Howlett, Richard, iv. 5—7; vi. 532. 535 ;
vii. 543. 570.
Howson, John, (Bp. of Oxford and-
Durham,) iii. 137. 167. 206 ; v. 6; vi,
246 ; vii. 7.
— , Mr. v. 53.
— , Nicholas, v. 554.
Hoyle, Joshua, iv. 299.
ARCHBISHOP LAUD'S WORKS.
681
Hoyle, Nathan, vi. 464
, Thomas, iv. 66, 67. 163.
Hubbard, Sir Miles, v. 140.
Hudson, Edward, iii. 250 ; iv. 20.
, Mr. vi. 479.
Hughes, or Huish, Alexander, iv. 122.
Hull, —, v. 261—263. 270.
Hungerford, Sir Anthony, iv. 278.
— , — Edward, iv. 277—279.
335. 406.
, Mr. iv. 110.
Hunnywood, Mr. vii. 244.
Hunscot, Hunscourt, Hunsford, or
Huntsford, Joseph, iv. 79. 165, 166.
185. 195.
Hunt, Christopher', iv. 446.
, Dr. vi. 301 ; vii. 42, 43.
, Francis. See Davenport, Francis.
, Mr. iii. 244. 460, 461 ; iv. 79 ; v.
296.
, William, v. 5.
Huntingdon, Laud Archd. of, iii. 135 ;
bequest to poor of, iv. 445 ; Lecture
at, v. 321.
Huntley, Marquis of. See Gordon, George.
, Mr. iv. 135, 136. 373. 408.
Hussey, Ann, iv. 349.
Hutton, Sir Richard, iv. 119; vi. 524,
525.
Hyde, Edward, (afterwards Earl of Cla
rendon,) iii. 244. 460; iv. 97. 148.
423 ; vi. 386 ; vii. 82.
, Francis, v. 53. 56. 58. 60. 64, 65.
69.
Hyfield, John, v. 153.
Hygate, Mr. vi. 267. 270 ; vii. 35. See
also Heygate, James.
Hynd, Sir Francis, v. 367.
I.
Ibstock, Laud, Rector of, iii. 136 ; be
quest to poor of, iv. 445.
Ignatius, S., on fasting on the Lord's
Day, iii. 308.
lies, Thomas, v. 192.
Images, use of, iv. 199, 200. 229. 233.
236. 240, 241. 404 ; vi. 14, neq.
Impropriations, feoffees for, iii. 216. 253.
266. 268 ; iv. 302—306. 377. 406. 459.
Impropriations, Irish, iii. 253 ; iv. 176.
299, 300. 304 ; v. 128 ; vi. 272, 273.
307. 309. 401. 418. 421 ; vii. 35. 64.
58. 106. 122. 141. 143. 159. 175. 232.
— , Laud's endeavours to
buy in, iii. 188. 255. 268 ; iv. 176. 304.
306; v. 128.
Impropriators, their neglect of Churches,
v. 329. 351. 357.
Inclosures, iv. 408.
Ingram, — , vii. 411.
, Mr. iv. 108. 110. 126. 127.
Ingram, Sir Arthur, iii. 175; vi. 423, 424 ;
vii. 172. 204. 252. 388.
Inhibitions, vi. 427. 431.
Iniioca, Marquess, iii. 144.
Injunctions, Queen Elizabeth's, iv. 121.
198, 225. 353 ; vi. 17. 52. 62, 63. 239.
427. 430, 431; proposal to receive,
vii. 23, 24. 27, 28. 33, 34.
: for Cathedrals. See under
their several names.
Innes, Captain, vii. 331. 405. 446.
Innovations, charged against Laud, in
" News from Ipswich," vi. 46, seq.
Instructions, in the cause of the King
of Denmark, iii. 195 ; vii. 6.
Investiture, Laud urges Queen of Bohe
mia to demand her Son's, vii. 152.
185, seq., 228, 229. 244.
Ipswich, Nonconformity at, v. 328, 334.
339, 340.
, St. Mary's ad turrim, abuses in
churchyard of, v. 351.
Ireland —
Bishoprics, appointments to, vi. 258.
260—262. 267, 268. 274. 322. 375,
376. 392. 398, 399. 535; poverty
of, vi. 267. 270. 274. 375. 518, 519;
vii. 58 ; in Ulster, improved leases
of, vi. 414.
Bishops, careless of wearing their
formalities, vii. 291 — 293.
Church, spoliations of, vi. 273. 332,
333. 352. 354. 363. 375. 398, 399. 440 ;
vii. 53. 57—59. 61. 67. 69. 199; re-
formation of, vi. 321. 354, 355. 373.
Clergy, many of their families recu
sants, vii. 66. 75.
Holy days neglected, vii. 299. 305.
309.
Livings, poverty of, vi. 274. 372 —
374. 518, 519 ; account of improve
ments by Bishop Bramhall, vi. 518,
519, 532; income improved, vii.
58. 230; leases of Rectories granted
to Vicars, vii. 61 .
Marriages there, irregularities in, vii.
66.
Popery, growth of, iv. 361, 362 ; vi.
321.
Recusants, exempted from fines, vi.
324.
Revenue of, improved, vii. 480.
Romanists, disputes amongst, vi. 311.
320. 331 ; vii. 51.
Schools, endowments to be recovered,
vi. 355 ; English to be taught in
them, vi. 374.
, Richard, iv. 317 ; vi. 405, 406.
478. 483.
Irenceus, S., use of pictures in his time,
vi. 15.
Isam, — , v. 183.
682
INDEX TO
J.
Jackson, Thomas, (of Cant.) iv. 223, 224.
298; vii. 314. 315.
- , Dr. Thomas, (of C. C. C.) iv. 297;
v. 154. 268; vi. 583, 584.
Jacob, Henry, vi. 461, 462.
-- , Simon, v. 328.
James L, iii. 118. 130. 134—138. 140,
141. 144. 147. 149—153. 155, 156. 158,
159. 161, 162. 166. 172. 197. 204. 209.
230. 300. 316, 317. 319. 373. 382. 414.
429. 432; iv. 94, 95. 136. 140. 155.
191. 195. 200, 201. 211—213. 215. 217
—219. 238. 251. 262. 267. 271. 308,
309. 312, 313. 319. 321. 324. 330. 333.
361. 453. 501 ; v. 6. 106. 145. 153.
570 ; vi. 5—7. 54. 240. 380. 537. 577.
578; vii. 12—14. 18. 27. 66. 259.
-- , Duke of York, iii. 105. 116. 220.
526; vi. 324. 412. 526; vii. 421.
- Dr. iv. 286.
- Dr. Thomas, vii. 434.
— Francis, iii. 146.
- Thomas, v. 84.
— William, (Bp. of Durham,) iii.
146.
Jaques, — , vii. 553.
Jcames, — , iv. 186 ; vi. 374.
Je/ord, Mr. iv. 64.
Jeff ryes, — , v. 357.
Jenkins, Mr. iv. 187.
Jennings, John, vi. 581.
Jephson, Sir John, vii. 108.
Jermyn, Henry, (afterwards E. of St.
Albans,) vii. 145. 161. 172. 508. 537,
538.
Jesu, Daniel a, iv. 342.
Jesuit Seminaries, money sent from Ire
land to maintain them, vii. 35. 58.
Jesuits, Laud's intimacy with, iv. 315.
seq., 397. 406 ; plots of, iv. 469, 473.
479, 480 ; statute against, iv. 330, 459,
460.
Jesus College. See Oxford.
Jewell, John, (Bp. of Salisbury,) iii. 358.
384 ; iv. 226. 405 ; vi. 58.
John XXII., (Pope,) v. 568, 569.
John, Father, iv. 245, 246.
John, King, iv. 501.
Johnson, Dr. iv. 329.
- , Ezekiel, iv. 185—187.
-: - — , George, v. 495.
- , John, v. 287—289.
, Sampson, v. 5 ; vii. 555
557.
590. 603.
-, — , v. 326.
Johnstone, Archibald, vii. 608.
, Gilbert, vii. 414.
, Mr. vi. 318.
Jones, Humphrey, v. 56.
— , Iniyo, iv. 181 ; v. 142. 153.
— , John. See Lcander a S. Martina,
Jones, Lewis, (Bp. of Killaloo,) vi. 261 ;
vii. 57. 68. 76.
, Mr. v. 251.
, Dr. William, iv. 283. 323. 406.
— , Sir William, iv. 131. 135. 175; v.
155. 244. 247. 263. 284.
Jordan, Thomas, v. 347.
Joslin, or Josselin, Ralph, iii. 245 ; iv. 9.
Joyner, Henry, iv. 446.
Judson, Mr. vi. 478.
Junius, Francis, vi. 277. 297. 303, 304.
306. 582.
Justice, Laud accused of obstructing, iv.
89, seq.
Juxon, William, (Bp. of London,) iii.
169. 215. 226. 236. 242. 266. 282. 319,
320. 330. 339, 340. 432. 437. 447; iv.
1. 54. 125. 164. 240. 255. 281. 283.
294. 296. 449, 450; v. 5. 55, 56. 121.
149. 318. 322. 327. 332. 337. 352.356.
362; vi. 32. 242. 295. 308. 353. 423.
456; vii. 20. 45, 46. 106. 248. 251.
276. 287. 297, 298. 300. 365, 366.
386. 402, 403. 425. 442. 451. 453.
511. 539, 540. 553. 568. 575, 576.
578. 606.
K.
Kelly, Edward, vi. 409, 410.
Kelsoe, Abbey of, iii. 312. 314 ; vi. 436.
Kem, or Kerne, Samuel, iv. 32.
Kendall, William, iv. 303.
Kendrick, John, his charity at Heading,
vii. 652.
Kent, Earl of. See Grey, Henry.
Kerr, Jane, (Countess of Itoxborough,)
iii. 448.
, Robert, (Earl of Roxborough), iii.
314 ; vi. 436. 495.
Keston, Friar, (al. Ludovicus a Sancta
Maria,} iv. 324.
Kettle, Ralph, v. 243. 298.
Kilby, , v. 191.
Kildare, Earl of. See Fitzgerald, George.
, Bishops of. See Ussher, Robert.
Kilfanora, poverty of Bishopric of, vi.
267. 270. 324.
Kilfanora, Bishops of. See Heygate,
James ; Sibthorp, Robert ; Steere, John.
KillaUa, Bishops of. See Adair, Archi
bald. Spoliations of See, vii. 57, 58.
Killaloe, Bishops of. See Jones, Lewis.
Spoliations of See, vii. 57.
Kiliigrew, Henry, vi. 557.
— , Sir Robert, vi. 557.
Killinghall, John, iii. 293.
Kilmorey, Earl of. See Needham, Robert.
Kilmore, Bishops of. See Bedell, Wil
liam.
Kilvert, Richard, vi. 81, 82.
Kilworth, North, Laud Eector of, iii.
134 ; bequest to poor of, iv. 445.
ARCHBISHOP LAUD'S WORKS.
683
Kimbolton, Lord. See Montagu, Ed
ward.
King, Edward, (Bp. of Elphin,) vii. 165.
216. 443. 468. 549.
, Giles, iv. 446.
, Henry, v. 332.
, John, (Bp. of London,) iii. 137 ;
iv. 191. 319.
, Philip, v. 79, 80.
, Thomas, v. 350.
• , The, his power in matters of re
ligion, vi. 142, seq.
King's College. See Cambridge.
Kingsley, William, v. 355 ; vi. 459, 460 ;
vii. 269.
Kingston, Earl of. See Pierrepoint,
Robert.
Kirk, Mrs. iv. 240.
Kirlcudbright, Baron. See M'Clellan,
Robert.
Kirton, near Lindsay, disorderly lecture
at, v. 369.
Knevett, Thomas, (Baron Knevett,)
vii. 3.
Knight, Isaac, vii. 347.
— , William, iii. 138.
Knights of Garter, their ceremonies, iv.
206, 207. 211; vi. 58.
Knightley, Richard, v. 552.
Knolles, John, v. 348.
Knollys, Sir Francis, vi. 587.
Knott, Edward, iv. 279. 351 ; v. 165. 184,
185 ; vi. 326.
Knox, John, iii. 382 ; vi. 311 ; vii. 474.
Kuckston, Laud Kector of, iii. 134 ; be
quest to poor of, iv. 445.
Kyrle, Mr. v. 357.
L.
Laic, Arthur, (Bp. of Bath and Wells,)
iii. 190.
, Dr. Edward, vi. 80 ; vii. 97, 574.
— t Sir Thomas, vii. 2, 3.
Lamle, Sir John, iii. 239 ; iv. 79. 119.
123. 142. 146. 184.220. 226.241. 323.
344; v. 323. 546; vi. 338. 427. 431.
478. 560; vii. 38, 39. 44, 45. 49. 120.
262—264. 271, 272. 303, 304. 347.
525. 598, 599. 605.
Lambert, Thomas, iv. 446.
Lambeth, Chapel at, iii. 247. 251 ; iv.
198, seq., 209, 210. 375. 404.
Lane, Dr. vi. 323.
, Mr. iv. 336, 337.
, Richard, (afterwards Lord Keeper,)
iii. 437 ; iv. 398.
Lan/jham, Mr. iv. 138.
Langley, John, iv. 233. 236.
Langnet, Herbert, iii. 334.
Lanspcrgius, John, iv. 288.
Lanwood, ruined Church at, v. 351.
Lany, Benjamin, v. 557. 562.
Laud, Lucy, iii. 80. 130, 131. 198 ; iv. 443.
, William, (the Abp.'s father,) iii.
80. 130, 131. 234. 261, 262 ; vi. 87.
LA UD, WILLIAM, born Oct. 7, 1573, iii.
131. 261 ; went to Oxford, 1589, iii.
131. 262 ; Scholar of St. John's, 1590,
iii. 131. 262 ; Fellow of St. John's,
1593, iii. 131 ; B.A., 1594, iii. 131 ;
M.A., 1598, iii. 131; Deacon, 1600-1,
iii. 131 ; Priest, 1601, iii. 131 ; Divi
nity Exhibitioner, iii. 132; May's
Divinity Lecturer, iii. 132 ; Proctor,
1603, iii. 132 ; Chaplain to Earl of
Devon, iii. 132. 262 ; B.D., 1604, iii.
132, 262 ; married Earl of Devon, iii.
132. 262; Sermon objected to, 1606,
iii. 133. 262; vindicated by Dr. Pad-
die, iii. 133 ; V. of Stanford, 1607, iii.
133 ; R. of Kilworth, 1608, iii. 133 ;
D.D., 1608, iii. 134. 262 ; Chaplain to
Bp. Neile, 1608, iii. 134; R. of West
Tilbury, 1609, iii. 134 ; R. of Kuck-
stone, 1610, iii. 134 ; resigned Fellow
ship, 1610, iii. 134; R. of Norton, 1610,
iii. 134 ; President of St. John's,
1611, iii. 135. 262; v. 143; vi. 88;
King's Chaplain, 1611, iii. 135 ; Preb.
of Bugden, 1614, iii. 135 ; Archd. of
Huntingdon, 1615, iii. 135 ; Dean of
Gloucester, iii. 135 ; attended the
King into Scotland, 1617, iii. 135. 303.
373 ; Preb. of Westminster, iii. 136;
Bp. of St. David's, 1621, iii. 65. 136,
137 ; iv. 245. 356 ; vi. 90 ; Rector of
Creeke, iii. 141 ; on High Commission,
iv. 178. 268 ; vi. 244 ; Bp. of Bath and
Wells, 1626, iii. 65. 192, 193 ; iv. 245.
356 ; vi. 90 ; Dean of Chapel Royal,
1626, iii. 196; iv. 245; Privy Coun
sellor, iii. 205 ; iv. 356 ; vi. 193 ; Bp.
of London, 1628. iii. 65. 208 ; vii. 14 ;
Chancellor of Oxford, 1630, iii. 211 ;
v. 4—13 ; vi. 275—277. 291. 293 ; at
tended King Charles into Scotland,
1633, iii. 216. 278. 303. 373 ; vii. 46 ;
Privy Counsellor of Scotland, iii. 217.
310 ; Archbishopof Canterbury, 1633,
iii. 65. 219. 278; vi. 310. 313; Chan
cellor of Dublin, 1633, iii. 220; vi. 355,
374 ; Commissioner of the Treasury,
iii. 223; vi. 422; vii. 115; on the
Foreign Committee, iii. 223 ; vii. 74.
116. 126 ; on the Committee of Trade,
iii. 223; vii. 116; resigns Chancellor
ship of Oxford, 1641, iii. 242. 447,
448 ; v. 298—301.
Articles (1) of the Commons against
him, iii. 398, seq. ; iv. 33, 34. 68, 69.
89, 90. 150. 197. 259. 300. 303. 307.
315. 350. (2) of the Scotch, iii. 238,
239. 297—388.
684
INDEX TO
Laud, continued : —
Books, his, plundered, iv. 291. 371.
Charges against : —
I. — Altars, setting up of, iv. 121, 198,
405. See also (in general alphabet)
A Itars, Bowing to A Itar, Com munion.
Tables.
II. — Arbitrary Power, his wish to
promote, iii. 398, seq. ; iv. 33. 68,
seq., 151. 408.
III. — Benefices, usurped patronage of,
iii. 408, 409 ; iv. 128, seq., 259. 297.
406 ; persons preferred to, iv. 83.
273. 297—299. 340. 377. 405.
IV. — Book of Sports, publishing of,
iv. 251, seq.
V. — Books, licensing of, iv. 239, seq.,
262, 274—279. 287, 288. 334. 336.
377. 405. 409; suppressed, or
partly expunged, iv. 264 — 270.
281. 296. 377. 405, 406.
VI. — Bribes, taking of, iii. 401, seq. ;
iv. 141, seq., 375.
VII. — Canonical Hours, useof,iv. 203,
204.
VIII.— Canons, Boole o/,iii. 404, seq. ;
iv. 150, seq., 375.
' IX. — Chaplains, nomination of
King's, iii. 409, 410; iv. 85, 86.
259. 294, 295; character of his
own, iii. 410 ; iv. 85. 97. 241. 259.
278. 281. 290. 296. 377. 406. 496.
X. — Churches, foreign, enmity to, iii.
421, seq. ; iv. 307, seq.
XI. — Clergy, exemption of from civil
tribunals, iv. 33. 161, seq., 168. 408 ;
suspension of, iii. 420 ; iv. 232, seq.,
300, seq.
XII. — Commendams, settlement of, on
smaller Sees, iv. 177.
XIII. —Coronation, King Charles's, iv.
211, seq., 276. 405. See also (in
general alphabet) Coronation.
XIV. — High Commission Court, con
duct in, iv. 118, seq., 128. 178, seq.,
185. 195. 407.
XV. — Imprisonments, illegal, iv. 100,
seq., 126. 135.
XVI. — Impropriations, wish to abo
lish, iv. 175, seq. ; feoffees for sup
pression of, iv. 302, seq.
XVII. — Injunctions to Cathedrals, iv.
192. 223, seq.
XVIII. — Justice, interruption of, iii.
401 ; iv. 89, seq., 409.
XIX. — Oxford, proceedings at, iv. 187,
seq., 220, seq., 229. 372, 373. 405.
409.
XX. — Papal Power, assumption of,
iii. 406 ; iv. 150. 157, seq., 177. 409.
XXI. — Parliaments, hostility to, iii.
233. 400. 432 ; iv. 33. 69, seq., 272.
350. 353—365. 378. 409 ; vii. 627.
Laud, continued : —
XXII. — Patronage, unjust claims to,
iii. 410; iv. 128, seq., 297. 406.
XXIIL— Petition of Right, violations
of, iv. 73, seq., 363.
XXIV. — Popery, favouring of, iii. 372
—380. 397. 407. 411, seq. ; iv. 61.
seq., 197, seq., 244, seq., 315, seq.,
375. 406.
XXV. — Prohibitions, opposition to,
iv. 137, seq., 409.
XXVI.— St. Paul's, rebuilding of, iv.
92, seq., 111. 372.
XXVIL— Scotch, (1) hostility to, iii.
361. 370—372. 425, seq., 429, seq. ;
(2) innovations in Scotch Church,
iii. 301, seq. : —
1. Wearing surplice, iii. 301, 302.
2. Introducing English Service,
iii. 303—305.
3. Maintaining Arminianism, iiL
304, 305.
4. Kneeling at Sacrament, iii.
306, 307.
6. Forbidding Sunday fasts, iii.
307—310.
6. Commission of surrender, &c.
iii. 311.
7. High Commission Court, iii.
311, 312.
8. Restoration of Abbey lands,
iii. 311—314.
9. Removal of galleries in
Churches, iii. 314, 315.
10. Introduction of Canons, iii.
316—335.
11. And of Service Book, iii. 335
—361. 426, seq.
12. Opposing the Covenant and
National Assembly, iii. 362,
363.
13. Maintaining passive obedi
ence, iii. 366 —370.
14. Favouring popishly-inclined
divines, iii. 372—375.
XXVIII. — Subsidies, levying them in
Convocation, iii. 370 ; iv. 87.
XXIX.- -Tithes of London, iv. 104.
XXX. — Visitation of Universities, Sec.,
iv. 193, seq.
XXXI. — Wakes, favouring of, iv. 133.
Charities, his, iv. 446.
Charitable projects, his iii. 253 — 255 ;
vii. 642.
Dreams, iii. 144. 153. 157. 166. 170. 172,
173. 198—203. 205. 209.217, 218. 224.
227, 228.231.234. 246.249,250. 263—
266. 268. 270, 271 ; iv. 363. 365—368.
Letters (1) from him to : —
Astley, Richard, vi. 339. 386. 437. 444.
Aston, Walter, (Lord Aston,) vii. 352.
377.
Aubrey, Dr. vi. 248.
ARCHBISHOP LAUD'S WORKS.
685
Laud, continued : —
Letters from him to : —
Ballanden, Adam, (Bp. of Dunblane,)
vi. 340. 370. 383. 395. 409. 419.
Bargrave, Dr. Isaac, vii. 349, 362.
Bay lie, Richard, v. 144—147. 156—
158. 161—178. 181—190. 194, 195
—200. 261. vii. 306. 499. 545.
552.558.
Beale, William, v. 555, 556.
Bedell, William, (Bp. of Kilmore,)
vi. 284. 324 ; vii. 374. 578.
Bellasys, Sir William, vi. 379.
Bishops of his Province, vi. 327.
329. 344. 417. 558. 570. 584.
Boswell, Sir William, vi. 528, 529.
Boyle, Richard, (Earl of Cork,) vi. 364.
Brainhall, John, (Bp. of Derry.) vi.
517. 532.
Brent, Sir Nathaniel, vii. 460, 478.
Bridgeman, Sir John, vi. 490.
Bristol, Dean and Chapter of. vi.
601.
Brooke, Dr. vi. 292.
Bulkeley, Lancelot, (Abp. of Dublin,)
vi. 361.
Cambridge, University of, v. 564, 565.
Canterbury, Dean and Chapter of,
vi. 484; vii. 55. 215. 257. 313. 345.
— , Mayor of, vii. 134.
Carleton, Dudley, (Viscount Dor
chester,) vii. 20. 23. 27. 32, 33. 35.
37. 41.
Charles I., King, iv. 475, 476 ; v. 576;
vi.590; vii. 16. 81.
Charles, Elector Palatine, vii. 127. 153.
Chester, Dean and Chapter of, vii.
497.
Clerk of the Signet, vi. 392.
Clifford, Henry, Lord, vii. 504.
Coke, George, (Bp. of Hereford,) vii.
337.
, Sir John, vii. 8. 28.
Comber, Thomas, vi. 298.
Con way, Edward, (1st Vise. Conway,)
vii. 6. 8. 12. 18.
, , (2d Vise. Conway,)
vi. 602. 604. 605; vii. 356. 601.
604. 606. 608. 609.
Cottington, Francis, (Lord Cotting-
ton,) vii. 39.
Cotton, Sir Robert, vi. 242.
Curie, Walter, (Bp. of Winchester,)
v. 116, 117.
Delft, merchants at, vi. 380.
De Vic, Mons., vi. 337.
Digby, Sir Kenelm, vi. 447.
Dove, Thomas, (Bp. of Peterborough,)
vii. 22.
Duppa, Brian, v. 77, 78. 82, 83. 85.
Dury, John, vi. 410; vii. 112.
Dutch Congregations, vi. 432.
Edinburgh, Provost of, vi. 318. 420.
Laud, continued : —
Letters, from him, to : —
Elizabeth, Queen of Bohemia, vii. 40.
126. 151. 167. 185. 227. 244. 252.
259. 269. 289. 302. 312. 321. 344.
353. 358. 360.
Eton, Provost and Fellows of, vi. 485
Exeter, Dean and Chapter of, vi. 566.
Fell, Samuel, v. 179, 180. 220, 221.
223, 224. 235, 236.
Forbes, Patrick, (Bp. of Aberdeen,)
vi. 394.
Frewen, Accepted, v. 16—18. 201 — •
209. 211, 212. 214, 215—219. 221.
233, 234. 236. 240—242. 244, 245.
248, 249. 252. 254—256. 259, 260.
262—266. 268—271. 275, 276 ; vii.
429.
Goodman, Godfrey, (Bp. of Glouces
ter,) vii. 62, 88.
Greaves, John, vi. 593.
— , Thomas, v. 237.
Griffith, Edmund, (Bp. of Bangor,)
vi. 389,
Hall, Joseph, (Bp. of Exeter,) vi.
572. 575.
Hamilton, James, (Marquis of,) vi.
547, 548.
Heath, Sir Robert, vii. 19.
Hereford, Dean and Chapter of, vii.
90.
Herrick, Sir William, vi. 238.
Herbert, Philip, (Earl of Pembroke,)
vi. 583.
Johnson, Sampson, vii. 555. 603.
Juxon, William, vii. 45.
Kingsley, William, vi. 459.
. Lake, Sir Thomas, vii. 2.
Lambe, Sir John, vi. 560 ; vii. 38. 44.
49. 262. 271. 303. 347. 525. 605.
Leigh, Sir Francis, vii. 304.
Littleton, Sir Edward, vi. 517.
London, Archdeacon of, vi. 268.
— , Lord Mayor of, vi. 369.
Maxwell, John, (Bp. of Ross,) vi. 434.
Menard, Hugh, vi. 568.
Merton College, Warden and Fellows
of, vi. 461 ; Subwarden and Fel
lows, vii. 435.
Montaigne, George, (Bp. of London,)
vii. 7.
Morton, Thomas, (Bp. of Durham,)
vi. 549. 560. 567. 571.
Neile, Richard, (Bp. of Lincoln,) vi.
240 ; vii. 3.
Nicholas, Edward, vii. 21.
Norwich, Dean and Chapter of, vi. 404.
Noye, William, vi. 360.
Oxford, Mayor of, vii. 4.
, University of, v. 18—21. 41
—44. 71, 72. 75—81. 84, 85. 100—
106. 111—113. 115, 116. 118, 119.
124—126. 135—138. 174, 175. 200,
686
INDEX TO
Laud, continued : —
Letters, from him to : —
201. 225—227. 230—232. 284, 285.
293, 294. 298—301 ; vi. 596 ; vii.
148.
Pierce, William, (Bp. of Bath and
Wells,) vi. 319.
Pinke, Robert, vi. 278. 288, 289. 433';
vii. 499.
Pocock, Edward, vi. 521. 578. 580.
Potter, Christopher, v. 286. 289, 290.
296, 297 ; vi. 291. 294. 326. 488.
Prideaux, John, v. 27, 28. 165, 166.
Printers, His Majesty's, vi. 342.
Beading, Corporation of, vi. 470. 472.
579. 586, 587. 591. 594.
, Mayor of, vi. 580.
Roe, Sir Thomas, vii. 48. 50. 73. 86.
265. 458, 459. 472. 475. 477. 486.
494. 530. 546. 558. 574. 577. 583.
585. 587. 589. 591. 594. 597. 599.
St. John's, President and Fellows of,
vii. 20. 191. 242. 255. 376. 434.
582. 611, 612.
Scudamore, John, (Vise. Scudamore,)
vi. 366.
Selden, John, vi. 589.
Sheldon, Gilbert, v. 185, 186; vi. 520.
Sheffield, Edmund, (Earl of Mul-
grave,) vii. 24. 29.
Sidney, Dorothy, (Countess of Lei
cester.) vii. 297.
Smith, Henry, v. 566, 567. 575—577.
, Miles, (Bp. of Gloucester,)
vi. 239.
, William, v. 24, 25. 28—31.
35, 36. 39. 47—49 ; vii. 9.
Spottiswood, John, (Abp. of St.
Andrews,) vi. 438. 443. 503.
Stanley, Edward, vii. 36.
Sterne, Richard, vii. 47.
Stuart, John, (Earl of Traquair,) vi.
491. 493. 504.
Sumner, William, vii. 268.
Swiss Pastors, vi. 563.
Tolson, John, v. 15, 16.
Towers, John, (Bp. of Peterborough,)
vii. 598.
Ussher, James, (Abp. of Armagh,)
vi. 258. 260. 262. 266. 270. 272.
418. 469. 584; vii. 267. 291.
Vane, Sir Henry, vii. 42.
Villiers, George, (Duke of Bucking
ham,) vi. 243—247. 249.
Vossius, G. J., vi. 250 — 255. 259. 2^3.
275. 292. 296. 298. 303—305.
346. 411. 445. 462. 489. 562. 581.
Wedderburne, James, (Bp. of Dun
blane,) vi. 455—459.
Wells, Dean and Chapter of, vii. 245.
Welly n, parishioners of, vi. 479.
Wentworth, Thomas, (Vise. Went-
worth,) vi. 300. 307. 310. 320. 330.
Laud, continued : —
Letters, from him to : —
352. 358. 372. 381. 384, 385. 396.
414. 421, 422. 440. 463. 465, 466.
487. 496. 506. 508. 511. 530. 534.
541. 544, .545. 550 ; vii. 51. 56. 63.
65.71. 75. 83. 92—95. 97. 110, 111.
113, 114. 120. 123, 124. 127. 137,
138. 148. 150. 154, 155. 169—171.
188. 190. 197. 200. 202. 216. 223.
226. 229. 240. 247. 266. 272. 278.
282. 286. 293. 298. 300. 307. 312.
315. 323, 324. 326. 339—341. 346.
348. 355. 364. 372. 378. 380. 391.
393—395. 405, 406. 408. 416. 424.
430. 433. 437. 446. 456. 462, 463.
473. 479. 487. 496. 501. 505. 516.
519. 524. 526. 531. 548. 551. 554.
559. 573.
Williams, John, (Bp. of Lincoln,) vi.
314. 337. 348. 368. 378. 390, 391.
405. 407. 428. 478. 482.
, Sir David, vii. 1.
Winchester, Dean and Chapter of,
vii. 592.
Windebank, Sir Francis, vi. 539 ; vii.
43. 600.
Worcester, Dean and Chapter of, vii.
595,
Wottou, Sir Henry/vii. 361.
Wright, Robert, (Bp. of Lichfield,)
vii. 413.
Letters, (2) to him from : —
Baylie, Richard, v. 166. 182, 183.
243. 255—257.
Bedell, William, (Bp. of Kilmore,)
vi. 280.
Boswell, Sir William, iv. 466—468.
476, 477.
Cambridge, University of, v. 558.
561, 562. 574. 578, 579.
Charles I., iii. 249. 306. 317. 428;
iv. 251. 329 ; v. 72, 73.
Duppa, Brian, v. 49, 50.
Fell, Samuel, v. 178, 179.
Frewen, Accepted, v. 204, 205. 207.
217. 235. 239—243. 247, 248. 250
—258. 261, 262. 264, 265. 267. 269
—271. 277—280. 282.
Habernfield, Andreas ab, iv. 469—
472.
Hill, Richard, v. 62—64.
Hodges, William, v. 70.
Morris, John, v. 23, 24.
Oxford, Mayor and Aldermen of, v.
273, 274.
, Proctors of, v. 33, 34.
— , University of, v. 22, 23. 37 ,
38. 46, 47. 73, 74. 81, 82. 91—95.
103, 104. 106, 107. 113, 114. 119—
122. 138—142. 147, 148. 158, 159.
191—193.227 -229.280—282.294,
295.
ARCHBISHOP LAUD'S WORKS.
687
Laud, continued : —
Letters, to him from : —
Potter, Christopher, v. 286, 287. 291,
292. 295, 296. 302, 303.
Prideaux, John, v. 26, 27. 31—33.
Eich, Henry, (Earl of Holland,) v.
559, 560.
Smith, Henry, v. 565, 566. 572, 573.
Strode, William, v. 122, 123.
Turner, Peter, v. 212, 213. 271. 277
—280. 282.
Wellyn, parishioners of, vi. 478.
Williams, John, (Bp. of Lincoln,) vi.
312. 316. 335. 345. 351. 365. 393.
405, 406. 425. 474. 476. 480,
481.
Libels against him, iii. 210. 228, 229. 234,
235. 237. 267. 284. 391 ; vii. 309. 327.
371, 372. 544. 603.
Papers, his, rifled by Prynne, iii. 85, 86.
121. 235. 251. 267; iv. 24—26. 371;
further search for, iv. 399 ; their sub
sequent fate, iii. 121, seq. ; how be
queathed, iv. 448.
Popery, persons converted from, by him,
iii. 413, 414 ; iv. 63—66. 379 ; offered
to be a Cardinal, iii. 219. 266 ; iv. 331,
332. 406 ; how thought of at Rome,
iv. 207. 244.
Preferments, his, compared with Abp.
Abbot's, vi. 91.
Servants, his regard for his own, iii. 8.
Severity, his, compared with Abp. Ab
bot's, vi. 92.
Sicknesses, his, iii. 14. 51. 82, 83. 133—
136. 142. 155. 169. 204. 207—209.
211—213. 222. 244. 263. 461, 462;
v. 10 ; vi. 252. 254. 266, 267. 270. 272.
276. 291. 331. 402; vii. 19. 24. 29. 33.
36. 558. 571. 576.
Troubles and Trial, circumstances con
nected uith, his house attacked, iii. 83.
235. 268 ; vi. 582 ; vii. 603, 604 ; ac
cused of High Treason, iii. 239. 275 ;
committed to the Tower, iii. 84. 240.
436 ; his jurisdiction sequestered, iii.
242.450; iv. 27; deprived of his pa
tronage, iii. 251 ; iv. 22 ; proposal to
transport him to New England, iii.
250, 251 ; iv. 19. 21 ; petitions Houses
of Parliament, iii. 437. 463 ; iv. 6. 13.
20. 22, 23. 34—37. 40, 41. 43. 46. 53.
182. 368. 385. 423—425 ; appears at
Lords' bar, iv. 37, seq. ; appears again,
iv. 43 ; his Trial, iv. 53— 412 ; defence
in House rf Commons, iv. 400 ; or
dinance for his attainder passed in
House of Commons, iv. 413. 426 ; de
bated by the Lords, iv. 414, seq. ;
passed by Lords, iv. 419 ; the names
of Lords then pr sent, iv. 427 ; Com
mons' reasons for attainder, iv. 420,
seq. ; his speech at his execution, iv.
Laud, continued ; —
430—439 ; his interment, iv. 439 ;
removal of his body to Oxford, iv.
440.
Will, iv. 441—451.
Writings, his, alluded to : —
1. Conference with Fisher, iii. 140.
145. 147. 151. 231. 263. 414, 415;
iv. 59. 160. 204. 284. 307. 335, 336.
348. 377, 378. 449. 452; v. 144;
vi. 542. 560. 562, 563. 582. 584;
vii. 512. 524.546. 552. 563. 580.
2. Devotions^ his Book of, quoted
against him, iv. 203, 204. 371;
partly compiled from Bp. An-
drewes, iii. 3. 5. 38. 42. 72—75. 87
— 95 ; carried away by Prynne, iii.
86; iv. 26 ; recovered from Prynne,
iii. 86;iv. 401.
3. Diary, history of, iii. 113 ; quoted
against him, iv. 69. 92. 104. 153.
164. 176, 177. 211. 213—215. 217,
218. 250, 251. 320—322. 331. 340.
350.354,355.358. 363. 371.
4. Sermons, iii. 136. 138. 165. 182.
193. 207. 213 ; iv. 448 ; Vii. 4. 68.
5. Speech against BastwicTc, &c., iii.
228; iv. 105. 109. 258. 277. 284,
285. 335. 408. 453; translated into
French, vi. 70, and into Dutch,
vi. 529.
Law, orLawes, James, (Abp. of Glasgow,)
iii. 217. 312.
Law, The Mosaic, how far a rule to
Christians, vi. 158, seq.
Lawford, Daniel, v. 166. 195.
Lawrence, E. H. vi. 602.
, Thomas, iv. 295; v. 186. 194.
244. 289. 298.
Lay ton, Alex. See Leighton, Alex.
Layfield, Bridget, iv. 444.
, Edmund, iii. 143 ; iv. 444.
, Edward, iv. 444. 447. 449 ;
v. 161. 332.
-, — , iv. 447.
Leakey or Leelcey, Mrs. vi. 498 ; vii.
301. 302. 309. 327.
Leander a S. Martina, Father, iv. 317.
344.
Learmouth, Andrew, iii. 312.
Leases, Church, regulations respecting,
v. 308. 313, 314. 493—495; vi. 389.
488. 566. 601.
Lechford, — , iv. 132.
— , Sir Richard, iii. 413; iv.
63.
Lecturers, regulations of, v. 307, 308
312. 320. 326. 350. 368; vi. 269.
— , suppressed, iv. 232. 300 — 302 ;
v. 319. 321. 328—330. 340. 348. 350.
356; vi. 349—351.
Lee, Francis, iv. 446.
, Mr. iv. 163. 183, 184, 301.
688
INDEX TO
Lee, Sir Henry, vii. 1.
Le Oreise, Nicholas. See Grice, Nicholas.
Leicester, Countess and Earl of. See
Sidney, Dorothy and Robert.
Leicester, nonconformity at, v. 325, 326.
356.
Leigh, Francis, (Baron Dunsmore,) iii.
437.
• , Sir Francis, vii. 304.
Leighton, Alexander, iii. 212. 248. 251 ;
iv. 13, 14. 21.24. 257; vii. 317.
Le Jay, Guy Michel, vi. 337.
Le Mare, John, iv. 264 ; vii. 557.
Lenthal, Mr. iv. 126 ; v. 240.
Lenthrop, Edward, iv. 30.
Leofric, (Bp. of Exeter,) v. 495.
Leonards, St., Foster Lane, presentation
to, iv. 1—4.
Lemnot, Andrew, iii. 312, 313.
Lesley, or Leshlye, Alexander, (Earl of
Leven,) iii. 292-294; vii. 520. 530.
550. 572.
Leslie, Charles, vi. 545.
, Dr. iii. 340.
. , Henry, (Bp. of Down,) vi. 401.
502. 543; vii. 70. 98, 99. 165. 443.
503. 521. 543. 573.
, John, (Bp. of Orkney and Ka-
phoe,) vi. 545; vii. 336. 501, 502.
Leslie, John, (Earl of Rothes,) iii. 448 ;
vii. 521. 542. 550.
L'Estrange, Sir Hamon, vi. 502, 515 ;
vii. 347.
• , Sir Roger, vi. 502.
Letters, Laud's wish that his to Went-
worth should be destroyed, vii. 166,
167. 179. 211. 233, 234. 251. 278.
545.
Leven, Earl of. See Lesley, Alexander.
Leverett, Thomas, v. 326.
Lewes, disorders at, iv. 231, 232. 405 ;
v. 369.
Lewis, Lady Anne, v. 203.
, Sir Edward, v. 203.
Ley, James, (Earl of Marlborough,) iii.
188. 208.
LicMeld Cathedral, profanation of, v.
346 ; Visitation Articles for, v. 464 ;
injunctions for, v. 484, 485 ; new
Statutes not to be imposed on by
the Bishop, vii. 415.
• and Coventry, Bishops of. See
Abbot, George; Morton, Thomas;
Neile, Richard ; Wright, Robert.
, Diocese of, lec
turers suppressed, v. 320; property
of See wasted, v. 346. 360.
— , John, v. 78. 101. 254.
-, Leonard, v. 78.
Lincoln, Bishops of. See Montaigne
George; Neile, Richard; Williams,
John.
Cathedral, bad order of, v. 326 ;
Visitation Articles for, v. 463.
— City, Anabaptists in, v.
326;
bequests to poor of, iv. 445.
College. See Oxford.
Diocese, nonconformity in, v.
Lightfoot, — , iii. 437.
Lilburn, John, iii. 232.
Limerick, Bishops of. See Gough, Francis ;
Webb, George.
310. 321. 325. 334. 349. 356. 369; vi.
313. 316. 336; poverty of Vicarages
in, v. 349. 356 ; visited by Bishop in
person, v. 333 ; disputes about visita
tion of, vi. 345, 346. 348—350. 360,
361. 365, 366. 368, 369. 390—394;
stone altar erected in, v. 342 ; vi. 476.
478 ; disputes in, about receiving at
the rails, v. 342 ; vi. 477—479.
Lincoln's Inn, painted windows at, iv.
200.
Lindhall, —, v. 334.
Lindores, Abbey of, iii. 312, 313 ; vi. 438.
Lindsay, David, (Bp. of Brechin and
Edinburgh,) iii. 217, 306; vi. 371;
504.
, Earl of. See Bertie, Robert.
, Patrick, (Bp. of Ross and Abp.
of Glasgow,) iii. 217 ; vi. 443.
Lindsell, Augustine, (Bp. of Peterbo
rough and Hereford,) iii. 152; iv.
293; v. 236. 319. 322. 330; vi. 270.
342, 343 ; vii. 50. 90.
Lisle, Laurence, vi. 496, 497 ; vii. 341.
400.
Lismore, See of, despoiled, vi. 332; vii.
67. 80. 309.
Lister, Sir Matthew, vii. 449.
Little, Mr. v. 208, 209.
Littleton, Sir Edward, iii. 286 ; iv. 100.
148; v. 121. 132. 298; vi. 74. 517;
vii. 364, 365. 402.
Llandaff, Bishops of. See Carleton,
George; Field, Theophilus ; Murray,
William ; Owen, Morgan.
Cathedral, Visitation Articles
for, v. 467.
Diocese, good order in, v. 321 ;
disorders in, v. 329, 330. 345. 358.
Lloyd, Dr. vi. 595.
Loadam, a game at cards, vii. 378.
Loan, The, iv. 274, 275.
Lockier, Lionel, vi. 133.
Loe, William, iv. 233.
Lofthouse, —, vi. 308.
Loftus, Adam, (Viscount Ely,) vi. 273.
500. 522. 536 ; vii. 100. 131. 164. 178.
332. 417. 422, 423. 431-433. 439.
442, 443. 445. 447. 454. 456, 457. 467.
—470. 473, 474. 482. 488. 491, 492.
507. 528. 537. 541. 567.
• , Sir Adam, vii. 237. 240.
, Sir Robert, vii. 108.
Loggins, Thomas, vi. 594.
ARCHBISHOP LAUD'S WORKS.
68,9
London, Bishops of. See Abbot, George j
Juxon,' William ; Laud, William;
Montaigne, George.
, Diocese, Nonconformity in, v.
310. 318, 319. 327, 328. 332, 333.
337, 338. 348 ; disputes amongst the
Clergy, v. 356. 362 ; tithes in, iii.
254; iv. 104.
London, St. Gregory's Church, iii. 270 ;
iv. Ill, 112. 116. 181. 225.
— , St. Paul's Cathedral, visitation
of, iii. 226 ; Visitation Articles for,
v. 466 ; injunctions for, v. 488, 489 ;
repairs of, iii. 253 — 255. 268 ; iv. 92,
seq., 111. 113. 115. 142, 143. 146—
149. 176. 180, 181. 193. 372. 408.
442; v. 107. 128. 324. 326; vi. 344,
345. 369, 370. 425. 428. 476. 478. 517.
519. 546 ; vii. 400. 440. 465. 647.
Londonderry, plantation at, vi. 464. 541 ;
vii. 342, 439. 444. 465. 469. 484. 488.
503. 511. 540. 568.
Longe, George, iv. 121
, Richard, v. 480.
, Thomas, v. 480.
— , William, iv. 121.
Lome, Lord. See Campbell, Archibald.
Lough, Thomas, v. 132.
Louth, Nonconformity in, v. 326.
, William, iii. 274.
Love, Christopher, iv. 298.
— , Nicholas, vi. 278. 288 ; vii. 36.
, Richard, v. 557. 562.
Low, — , iii. 437.
Lowder, or Lowther, Sir Gerard, vi. 381.
397; vii. 77. 447. 581.
Lowdon, Earl of. See Campbell, John.
Loyd, alias Smith, Henry, iv. 342, 343.
Lucas, Martin, vi. 343; vii. 35.
, , (another person), vii. 8.
Lufton, John, vii. 264. 272.
Lugge, John, vii. 325.
. , Peter, vii. 525.
, Robert, v. 215; vii. 525. 553.
Limn, Thomas, vi. 81.
Lynn, Lecture at, v. 350.
M.
Ma. 3., iii. 173.
M. E., iii. 130. 134.
Macdonnell, Randall, (1st Earl of An
trim,) vii. 59. 68. 124. 133. 213. 236.
247. 312.
, — , (Lord Dunluce,
and 2d Earl of Antrim,) iv. 443. 500 ;
vi. 499. 501. 513, 514. 522. 526, 527.
550 • vii. 59. 124. 133. 137. 146. 151.
156. 169—171. 213. 247. 312. 330.
348. 384. 391, 392. 407, 408. 444,
445. 448. 455. 469. 471. 479, 480.
LAUD. — VOL. VI. APP.
483-485. 492. 504. 508. 528. 531.
562. 571, 572.
Macdowell, Bessie, vii. 393.
Mackworth, Mr. iv. 163.
M'Clellan, Anne, vii. 419.
— , Mr. vii. 520, 521.
, Robert, (Baron Kirkudbright,)
vi. 424 ; vii. 182. 212. 519, 520.
M'Dermot, Brian, vii. 324.
, Terence, vii. 324.
Magdalene College. See Oxford.
Magennis, Arthur, (Lord,) vii. 407. 528.
562.
Magna Charta, iv. 364, 365.
Maidstone, Nonconformity at, v. 323.
331, 332.
Mainwaring, Sir Philip, vi. 359. 397.
400. 465 ; vii. 71. 78. 92, 93. 101, 102.
106. 238. 524.
— , Thomas, vii. 238.
Male, Patrick, iii. 426
Maltravers, Lord. See Howard, Henry
Frederick.
Manchester, Earl of. See Montagu,
Henry.
Manners, Francis, (Earl of Rutland,)
iii. 140.
, George, (Earl of Rutland,)
iii. 149; vii. 123, 124.162, 163.
Manning, Francis, iv. 98.
Mansel, Dr. Francis, v. 186. 192. 203.
289. 298.
Manwaring, Colonel, iv. 25.
, Roger, (Bishop of St.
David's,) iii. 207. 213. 226 ; iv. 83. 276.
292. 358. 409; v. 344. 354. 358. 369.
March, Earl of. See Stuart, James.
Marlborough, Earl of. See Ley, James.
Marprelate, Martin, iv. 349.
Marriages in the Toiver, iv. 173.
Marsh, Narcissus, (Abp. of Dublin,) iv.
289 ; vi. 607.
, Mr. iv. 162 ; vi. 33.
, Richard, vii. 79. 238. 421. 424.
440.
, T. V: iii. 260.
Marshall, Stephen, iii. 438 ; iv. 291. 424.
— , Thomas, vii. 324. 333.
Martin, — , vii. 249. 407.
, Anthony, (Bishop of Meath,) vii.
275.
— , Edward, iv. 290. 296. 298. 306.
423. 444; v. 557.
, Sir Henry, iii. 239. 248. 393. 450 ;
iv. 79. 94. 140. 181. 225, 226. 247. 269.
408 ; v. 6. 132 ; vi. 415. 429. 561 ; vii.
55. 120.
-, S., of Tours, vi. 143.
- V. (Pope), v. 568, 569.
Martinius, Matthias, vi. 293.
Marrel, Andrew, v. 98.
Mary, (Queen,) iv. 207. 324. 355 ; v. 570,
571.
Y Y
690
INDEX TO
Mary, (daughter of Charles I.,) iii. 104.
215. 243, 244. 457.
Masters, James, v. 75. 194.
, Sir William, iv. 99.
Matchett, Mr. vi. 307.
Mattershed, or Mottershed, — , iv. 347;
v. 80 ; vi. 309.
Matthew, Tobie, (Abp. of York,) iii. 230.
. , Sir Tobie, iii. 229, 230; iv.
342—344. 346—348. 485. 487. 489.
499.
Matthews, — , v. 344.
Maurice, Prince, iv. 502 ; vii. 354.
Maw, Leonard, (Bp. of Bath and Wells,)
vi. 262.
Maxfield, Earl of, iv. 483, 484. 499.
Maximus the Tyrant, vi. 143.
Maxivell, James, iii. 190. 240. 267. 276,
277. 295. 377. 389. 392. 396. 436, 437.
452. 461. 463.
, John, (Bp. of Ross.) iii. 310.
318. 321, 322. 328—339. 338—340.
427. 429 ; vi. 395. 420. 434—436. 439.
456, 457. 493. 504, 505. 547, 548; vii.
427. 549.
. , Robert, vii. 514. 519, 520. 527.
— -,. , (Bp. of Kilmore and
Ardagh,) vii. 374.
, , (Earl of Nithsdale,) vii.
154, 199. 387.
May, Elizabeth, vii. 376.
, Hugh, vi. 513.
, Joan, iii. 132 ; iv. 444 ; vi. 238.
, Mrs. iii. 132 ; iv. 444 ; vi. 238 ;
vii. 376.
, Richard, iii. 132 ; iv. 444 ; vi. 238 ;
vii. 376.
, Sir Humphrey, vii. 340.
, Thomas, iv. 444.
Maynard, John, iii. 396; iv. 42. 47. 53.
69. 153. 213. 217, 218. 231. 235. 240.
362. 376. 384.
Mayne, Jasper, v. 191.
Mayo, Viscount. See Bourlce, Miles.
— — , Henry, iv. 500. 503.
, Thomas, iv. 343, 344.
Meath, Bishops of. See Martin, An
thony ; Ussher, James.
Medicis, Mary de, iii. 229—231 ; iv. 114 ;
vi. 543 ; vii. 486. 493, 494. 496. 511.
540.
Melbourn, or Meldrum, -, iii. 293, 294.
Melton, Sir John, vii. 147.
Menard, Hugh, vi. 568—570.
Mendoza, Don Diego de, iii. 143, 144.
Meredith, John, v. 71. 193.
, Sir William, vi. 353, 354.
Meri field, — , iv. 135.
Merrick, William, iii. 437. 450 ; iv. 233.
Merrifield, Ralph, iv. 446, 450.
Merton College. See Oxford.
, Walter de, v. 546.
Metcalf, Dr. iii. 269.
Mexia, — , iii. 144.
Michell, John, iii. 304.
Middleton, — , iv. 165.
y William, iv. 327. 331.
Miller, Tempest, iv. 303.
Mildmay, Anthony, iv. 246. 319. 406.
, Sir Henry, iv. 46. 206, 207.
244. 246. 319. 406.
Milton, John, vii. 16.
Mitchel, John, iii. 142.
Mitchell, Sir Francis, vii. 583.
MocJcett, Richard, iv. 278, 279.
Mohun, Lieut., v. 275.
Moline, Andrew, v. 333.
Mompesson, John, vii. 582.
, Sir Giles, vii. 582, 583.
Montagu, Edward, (Lord Mandeville,
Baron Kimbolton, afterwards Earl of
Manchester,) iii. 243. 437. 455 ; iv. 2
—4. 7. 25 ; vii. 334. 357.
— , Edward, (Baron Montagu,)
iv. 7.
— , Henry, (Earl of Manchester,)
iii. 243. 248. 286. 393. 398; iv. 14,
15. 77. 132; v. 94. 121. 561,562; vii.
115.159.233. 300. 334.423.
James, (Bp. of Bath and
Wells, and Winchester,) iii. 135 ; iv.
319; vi. 177.
--- , Richard, (Bp. of Chichester
and Norwich,) iii. 167. 178. 180. 182.
208. 415 ; iv. 128, 129. 175, 176. 255.
268. 273. 289, 290. 292. 301. 307,
308. 334. 374. 461; v. 322. 330. 334.
343. 353. 359. 364; vi. 244 — 246.
249 ; vii. 132.
— , Walter, iii. 229; iv. 490; vii.
233. 334. 379.
Montaigne, George, (Bp. of London, ) iii.
137. 144, 145. 147. 166. 178, 179.
205, 206. 393 ; iv. 66. 84. 276 ; vi.
249; vii. 7. 22.
Montgomery, Earl of. See Hwbert,
Philip.
-- , Hugh, (Vise.) vii. 226. 368.
Montrose, Marquis of. See Graham,
James.
Morley, —, iii. 149.
Morlye, —, vi. 290.
Moor, Dr. Robert, iv. 293.
Moore, Alice, (Viscountess,) vii. 474.
488.
• - , Charles, (Viscount,) vii. 474.
. - , Edward, v. 222—225.
— , Mrs. iv. 99.
More, Sir Thomas, iii. 163.
Morgan, Mr. iv. 122.
Morris, Edward, iv. 134.
, John, iv. 23, 24. 147. 149; vi.
586.
Walter, iv. 446.
Morse, Henry, iv. 342, 343. 346.
Morton, Sir Albert, v. 43.
ARCHBISHOP LAUD'S WORKS.
691
Morton, Thomas, (Bp. of Lichfield and
Coventry, and of Durham,) iii. 182.
186. 243. 415. 452. 454. 461 ; iv. 104.
263; vi. 300. 302. 334. 379. 429. 526,
549, 550. 560. 567. 571, 572; vii. 61.
68.
— -, (al. Ludovicus a Sancta Maria,)
iv. 324.
Moss, Mr. iv. 105.
Mosteyn, John, vi. 81.
Mounson, Sir John, vi. 82 ; vii. 225.
Mountnorris, Baron. See Annesley,
Francis.
Mounton, Thomas, v. 347.
Mulcaster, Richard, iv. 80.
Mulgrave, Earl of. See Sheffield, Ed-
Murray, John, (Earl of Annandale,) vi.
537. 539.
— . — t Mr. vi. 401 ; vii. 60. 110. 396.
, William, (Bp. of Llandaff,) v.
7. 321. 329. 334. 354. 358.
N.
N. Fr., iii. 153.
Nalton, James, iv. 4.
Napper, Mr. v. 296.
Nash, Mr. vi. 479.
Naunton, Sir Robert, vii. 157.
Needham, Robert, (Earl of Kilmorey,)
iv. 90. 104.
Neile, Richard, (Bp. of Kochester, Lich
field and Coventry, Lincoln, Durham,
Winchester, and Archbishop of York,)
iii. 134, 135. 146. 148. 155. 157. 161.
163. 166. 168. 176—179. 187. 206.
208. 393; iv. 211. 228. 293. 295. 319;
v. 7; vi. 240. 249. 270. 279. 301 ; vii.
3, 4. 632.
Nelson, William, vi. 373; vii. 78.
Nevil, Richard, iv. 194. 409 ; v. 554.
Neville, William, iv. 232.
Newburgh, Lord. See Barrett, Sir Ed
ward.
Newcastle, plan for fortifying, vi. 605,
vii. 601, 602. 604. 610.
New College. See Oxford.
Newcomen, Sir Beverley, vi. 375.
Newcommin, or Newcomen, — , iv. 118 —
120. 164. 408; vii. 304.
Newdigate, Mr. iv. 166.
Newell, Robert, iv. 228 ; vi. 585.
New-England, emigration to, vi. 523 ;
vii. 448 ; proposal to transport Laud
to, iii. 250, 251 ; iv. 19. 21.
New Inn Hall. See Oxford.
Newlin, Robert, v. 298.
Newman, William, vi. 464.
Newport, Earl of. See Blount, Mount joy.
— ~, William, v. 330.
' News from Ipswich,' (Book so called,)
vi. 46, seq. ; vii. 301.
Newsome, — , vii. 5.
Newstead, Christopher, iv. 6. 8.
Newton, Francis, iv. 342, 343. 348.
Nicholas, Edward, vii. 21.
Nichols's Progresses of James I., quoted,
iii. 136. 143, 144. 158; v. 145. 153.
Nicholson, John, v. 194.
— , Otho, v. 192.
Nicolas, Francis, iv. 138.
— -, H. vi. 133.
— , Robert, iv. 47. 153. 155. 157,
158. 162. 168. 176. 179. 184, 185.
187, 188. 195. 230. 239. 244. 247.
249. 271. 277. 279. 283—286. 290,
291. 306—308. 314. 316. 322. 324—
326. 328. 331. 334, 335. 339—341.
348. 350, 351. 354. 356—358. 360. 362
—367. 385. 419, 420. 423.
Nithisdale, Earl of. See Maxwell,
Robert.
Nixon, Alde>«man, iv. 174. 229.
, John, v. 275.
Norreys, Elizabeth, vii. 108.
-, Sir Thomas, vii. 108.
•-, Sir Jephson, vii. 108.
North, Dudley, (Baron North,) iii. 437;
iv. 414. 418. 427.
Northampton, Lecture at, v. 349.
Northumberland, Earl of. See Percy,
Algernon.
Norton, Laud Eector of, iii. 134 ; be
quest to poor of, iv. 445.
Norwich, Bishops of. SeeCorbet, Richard;
Hall, Joseph / Harsnet, Samuel; Mon
tague, Richard; White, Francis; Wren,
Matthew.
• Cathedral, Visitation Articles
for, v. 464 ; injunctions for, v. 483 ;
regulations of Quire, vi. 403, 404 ;
alteration of Statutes, vi. 403, 404.
-, City, Bishop's Chapel used by
French congregation, v. 339 ; church
yards, abuses in, v. 351 ; Lecture
there, v. 350 ; Nonconformity at, v.
328. 334 ; Sunday Services at the
Churches there, v. 339.
Diocese, catechising neglected,
v. 339 ; Chaplains to be regulated,
v. 340, 341 ; Churches disused, v.
350, 351 ; ruined, v. 351 ; Clergy,
number of, suspended, v. 328. 340,
341. 350; Parish Clerks, ignorance
of, v. 341 ; disorders in, v. 334 ; im
provement of its state, v. 350. 356 ;
Lecturers regulated, v. 340. 350 ; dis
putes about receiving at the rails,
v. 360. 364 ; required a strict Bishop,
vii. 168.
— See, impoverishment of, v. 359.
November, Fifth of, alteration in Service
for, iv. 276. 406 ; vi. 52.
TT2
692
INDEX TO
Nowell, Alexander, vi. 68.
, Dr. iii. 135.
Noye, William, iii. 221 ; iv. 107—109.
173. 181. 200. 303. 305 ; v. 79. 81 ;
vi. 349. 351. 353. 360, 361. 366. 368.
429. 481. 487 ; vii. 107. 301.
Nuesman, — , vii. 358.
Nutt, Edward, iv. 446.
— , Mr. v. 486.
0.
Oade, Mr. vii. 20, 21. .
Oalces, Mr. iv. 286, 287.
Oath, The Coronation, iii. 263 ; iv. 212
—219. 271, 272. 277. 378. 409.
— , The ' Etccetera; iv. 151. 155;
vi. 584.
Obedience, passive, iii. 367 — 369.
OBrien, Sir Daniel, vii. 58. 68.
Ockingham, or Wokingham, bequest to,
iv. 446.
O'Dermot, Mr. vi. 496.
0' Dingle, Dermot, vii. 69. 76.
Ogle, —, vii. 608.
OHara, — , vii. 391.
Qldisworth, Richard. See Holdsivorth,
Richard.
Oldsworth, Michael, iv. 87. 294, 295;
vi. 583.
Oliver, Dr. John, iii. 410 ; iv. 444 ; vi.
583 ; vii. 545. 553.
O'Neale, Hugh, (Earl of Tyrone,) iv. 361;
vii 483. 508.
O'Neile, Con. vii. 226.
, Daniel, vii. 122. 226.
Orange, Prince of, iv. 501 ; vii. 253, 254.
259—261. 354. 360. 364.
Ordinance for Laud's attainder, iv. 413
—418. 421, 422. 426. 428 ; for his
beheading, iv. 424, 425.
Ordination, Episcopal, iv. 307, 308. 461.
Orkney, Bishops of. See Baron, Robert;
Graham, George.
Ormond, King's claim to lands in, vi.
501. 507. 516. 523. 536; vii. 100. 235.
369. 449.
Ormonde, Earl of. See Butler, James.
Osbaldston, or Osbaston, Lambert, vii.
386. 424. 509. 525. 529. 538.
Osborne, Edward, vi. 545.
— , Sir Edward, vi. 423. 545. 554.
556 ; vii. 400. 533, 534.
, Sir Richard, vii. 119.
-, Sir Thomas, vi. 423.
, William, vii. 119.
G? Shaughnessy , Sir Roger, vii. 249.
Ossory, Bishop of. See Williams, Griffith .
Ostendorpfe, — , v. 256.
Oventrout, John, iii. 185.
Oiven, John, (Bp. of St. Asaph,) iii. 138.
243. 454 ; v. 310. 320. 329. 334. 354.
361.369; vii. 23.
Owen, Dr. John, v. 193.
— -, Morgan, (Bp. of Llandaff,) iii. 243.
454 ; iv. 220. 229 ; v. 174.
— , Mr. iv. 163, 164.
, Owen, vii. 23.
— , Thomas, iii. 142.
Oxenbridge, John, v. 98.
, Michael, vi. 531 ; vii. 462.
489.
Oxenstiern, Axel, vii. 73, 74.
, John, vii. 73.
Oxford, Bishops of. See Bancroft, John ;
Bridges, John ; Corbet, Richar d ; How-
son, John; Skinner, Robert.
-, City of. Sir Thomas White's
benefaction to, vii. 4.
-, Diocese o/,Lecturers suppressed,
v. 330, 356; lectures well ordered,
v. 343. 353. 356; Bishop's complaints
respecting ordinations, v. 363.
, Earl of. See Vere.
— , Mayor of, vii. 4, 5.
-, See of, Commendam settled on,
iii. 254, 255 ; v. 314. 330.
-, University of : —
Act put off, v. 175. 184. 199.
questions, v. 28. 31. 198.
Agreement with Cambridge about
degrees, v. 220. 250.
- with City touching fe
lons' goods, &c., v. 123, 124. 244.
284.
— with Stationers Company,
v. 159—162. 177.
Ale houses, v. 178—180. 201, 202.
259, 260 ; licensing of, v. 237—239.
276. 279 ; number of, v. 245—247.
252, 253. 277.
Anatomy Lecture, v. 230.
Appeals, statutes respecting, v. 47.
51. 59 ; disputes respecting, v. 52
—59. 65, 66.
Arabic Lecture, iii. 225; v. 147. 176.
237. 272. 280-282; vi. 578. 586.
Architypographus, his office, v. 170.
Bachelors, rejected from M. A. degree,
v. 229, 230 ; to do reverence to
those of superior degree, v. 48.
Bedels, to be employed in the learned
press, v. 170, 171 ; Esquire Bedel
of Arts, his duty, v. 270.
Benefactions to, iv. 445.
Bidding prayer, v. 187. 248, 249.
Bodleian Library, additions to, v. 143.
151. 183. 241 ; books chained in,
v. 241.
Books printed at, circa 1630, v. 254.
Boots, practice of wearing, v. 48.
Buildings, improvements in, iii. 254.
Candles, price of, fixed by Vice-Chan
cellor, v. 234.
Caps worn by Scholars in sermon
time, v. 216,
ARCHBISHOP LAUD'S WORKS.
693
Oxford, University of, continued : —
Carfax Church, iv. 229 ; conduit, v.
191—194.
Carriers, petition of, v. 210; regula
tions respecting, v. 211, 212. 270,
271.
Circuiting for degrees, v. 217.
Chandlers, dispute with, v. 234, 235.
239, 240. 278.
Charter granted to, iii. 254 ; iv. 189,
190; v. 118—120. 238. 279, 280.
286.
Chest, The University, v. 230.
Claim to visit, iii. 227; iv. 193, 194;
v. 124. 126. 581, 582 ; vii. 148, seq.
Clerkship of St. Mary's, v. 172.
Clock-keeper, v. 172.
Coins given to, v. 135 — 138. 225.
227; vi. 275. 593.
Communion at beginning of term, v.
205 ; service in Latin, v. 156 —
158.
Convocation House, built, v. 143. 200.
207. 291 ; order to be observed in,
v. 231, 232 ; to be entered only by
M.A.s v. 232.
Coroner's Jury, dispute with City
respecting, v. 253.
Cottages, building of, v. 94, 95. 278.
283. 286.
'Coursing' between Colleges, v. 216 ;
vii. 545.
Courtleets, dispute with City respect
ing, v. 244. 247, 248. 278.
Court, the Vice-Chancellor's, where
held, v. 217. 291 ; its fees to be
regulated, v. 251, 252.
Degree of B.D., v. 24, 25. 28—30.
Degrees, accumulation of, v. 25. 27.
29, 30.
Discontinuers resort to Cambridge
for degrees, v. 218—220.
Disorders in the Schools, v. 71—73
191. 216; among the students, v.
195—197.
Disputations, scholastic, v. 32. 163.
172. 191. 216, 217. 254. 267. 270.
Disputes between it and city, iv. 174;
respecting the contributions of pri
vileged men, v. 217. 286 ; respect
ing the market, iii. 447, v. 250;
respecting the watch, iv. 174 ; v.
274—276. 279, 280. 284.
Divinity, exercises for degrees in, v.
187.
Drunkenness, prevalence of, v. 258 —
263; efforts to suppress, v. 267.
285. 291.
Examinations, Statutes for, v. 165.
172. 200. 204. 207. 212, 213. 240,
241. 284 ; good effect of, v. 256—
258 ; neglect in carrying on, v. 267,
268 ; regulations for, v. 290.
Oxford, University of, continued : —
Examiners, to be Regent Masters, v.
204. 268 ; seats provided for, v. 233.
235.
Exemption from carriage, v. 85, 86.
189.
Fees, commission respecting, v. 36,
37. 42—45.
Fire in Jesus College Lane, v. 255.
Formalities to be used, v. 16, 17. 19.
82, 83. 216. 233, 234.
Game, the king's, spoiled by scholars,
v. 20. 202, 203.
Gowns, the ancient form of, v. 24.
202 ; wide-sleeved, v. 213. 216. 292;
the lawyers' gown, v. 216.
Hats worn at St. Mary's, v. 216. 233.
Hebdomadal Board, v. 47. 59. 65, 66.
Hebrew Professorship endowed with
stall at Christ Church, v. 19. 23, 24.
Hoods, Miniver, the proper dress of
Regent Masters, v. 292.
Horse-fair, what meant by, v. 257.
Incorporations from foreign Universi
ties, v. 170. 194, 195. 209, 210.
Incumbents, non-resident, to leave the
University, v. 197, 198. 207—209 ;
vii. 264.
Innovations, alleged, at, iv. 219. 222,
405.
King and Queen at, iii. 227; v. 148—
155; vi. 465; vii. 265. 278. 295.
Latin prayers at, iv. 221; v. 156 —
158.
to be spoken in the Schools,
v. 165. 172. 201.
Lecturers, statute respecting, v. 164;
order respecting, v. 206, 207.
Letters of, to Laud. See Laiid, Wil
liam, letters to.
Library-keepers, v. 168.
Market, dispute with city respecting,
iii. 447 ; v. 250.
Mitre Inn, a harbour for Popish recu
sants, v. 269, 270. 273. 275. 298.
Mortmain, grant of, v. 93, 94 ; vii. 3.
MSS. given to it by Sir K. Digby,
v. 104—107. 143; by Laud, iii. 233,
v. 111—114. 135. 138. 143. 225—
229. 293—295; by Earl of Pem
broke, v. 10. 106. 143 ; vi. 275.
Mulcts to be collected by Proctors,
v. 169. 266.
Noblemen, to conform to discipline,
v. 83. 259. 263 — 265 j precedence
of their sons, v. 203.
Non-inceptors degraded, v. 187, 188.
Oratorship, prebend annexed to, v.
121, 122.
Physic Garden, v. 7. 84. 240. 248.
Plays performed before King and
Queen, v. 144—147. 149, 150. 152—
155.
694
INDEX TO
Oxford, University of, continued : —
Poor, plan for employing, v. 108 —
111.
Popish recusants at, v. 269, 270. 273.
275. 295, 296 ; no University man
a Papist, v. 297, 298.
Press, a learned, iii. 254 ; v. 161, 162.
166. 168. 170, 171.
Printing, patent for, v. 78—82. 119—
121. 166.
Privileged men, to bear arms, v. 214,
215 ; not to contribute to arming
of townsmen, v. 217.
Privileges of, v. 92, 93.
Proclamation, the King's, torn off at
Carfax, vii. 545.
Proctors, change in mode of electing,
iii. 209 ; vi. 90 ; vii. 637, seq.
Professorship of Poetry, v. 115.
Romish emissaries at, v. 165. 181 —
185. 215.
Schools, insecurity of the building,
v. 195 ; injured by a storm, v. 251.
Sermons, statutes concerning, v. 58,
59 ; factious, and proceedings re
specting them, v. 15. 49 — 70. 287
— 289 ; i-egulations of, on Easter
and Christmas Days, v. 297.
Smithgate, opening of, v. 94. 115.
Soldiers, mutiny of, v. 271. 275, 276.
282.
Statutes of, iii. 221. 227. 253. 268;
iv. 161. 187—191. 220. 324. 372,
373. 405. 409; v. 13, 14. 29. 83, 84.
91, 92. 98, 99. 101—104. 106. 125—
132. 163. 168. 171.
, abridged, v. 171. 189, 190.
St. Giles's Parish, bequest to poor of,
iv. 445.
St. Mary's Church, innovations at,
iv. 220, 221. 229. 405; v. 174; re
pairs of, v. 255; porch of, iv. 220;
v. 174.
St. Mary Magdalen Parish, bequest to
poor of, iv. 444.
Taverns, haunting of, v. 48. 201,
202.
Thames rendered navigable, v. 115.
Titles given to Laud by, iv. 157 — 160.
168. 222. 405; v. 113, 114. 138.
295.
Toll-gatherer appointed, v. 95 — 97.
287.
Victuallers, dispute with city respect
ing, v. 273, 274, 276—278. 283.
Visitation. See Claim to visit.
Colleges in : —
All Souls, visitations of,, iv. 194; re
gulation of Fellows' dividends, vi.
339; and living, vi. 444; Fellows
reproved for extravagance, vi. 340.
388, 389 ; college officers irregularly
elected, vi. 386. 389.
Oxford, University of, continued : —
Christ Church, quire embellished, iv.
220, 221 ; new buildings at, v. 145;
play at, v. 145, 146. 149, 150. 153,
154 ; Westminster supper sup
pressed at, v. 213, 214 ; private
examination, after public one, for
bidden fein, v. 220, 221 ; hour of
vespers at, v. 235, 236.
Exeter College, Jersey and Guernsey
Fellowships at, v. 140.
Jesus College, Jersey and Guernsey
Fellowships at, v. 140 ; endowment
given to by Dr. Thomas Gwin, vi.
518—520.
Lincoln College Chapel built, iv. 221.
Magdalen College Chapel embellished,
iv. 220; v. 115; new buildings at,
v. 115.
Merton College, visitation of, iii. 230 ;
iv. 194; vii. 435—437. 460-462.
478, 479; statutes of, iv. 220; v.
205. 546 — 554; grammar lecturer
therein, vi. 461.
New College, many of the Fellows
' humoursome ' in religion, v. 117.
New Inn Hall, a dunce of, repulsed,
v. 252.
Pembroke College, Jersey and Guerc
sey Fellowships at, v. 140.
Queen's College claims the nomina
tion of Principal of St. Edmund's
Hall, v. 34—36. 132—135; vi. 291.
295, 296 ; chapel beautified, v. 62.
84. 143 ; protests against theStatuta
Aularia, v. 132 — 135.
St. Edmund's Hall, claim of Queen's
College to nominate Principal of,
T. 34—36. 132—135; vi. 291. 295,
296.
St. John's College, on fire, iii. 82.
136; organ at, iii. 136, 263; vii.
435 ; buildings at, iii. 214. 224. 253;
v. 47. 142; vi. 238; vii. 191, seq.;
play performed at, v. 147. 152, 153.
155; advowsons obtained for, iii.
255 ; vii. 242. 255. 306. 376. 434.
582 ; Laud's benefactions to, iii.
255; iv. 442, 443; vii. 191, seq., 434.
582, 583 ; Mr. Benson's benefaction
to, vii. 546. 582 ; regulations for
library, vii. 611,612; Laud's burial
at, iv. 440 ; disputes in, iii. 134, 135.
262; v.143; vi. 88, 89.242; fisheries
belonging to, vii. 1,2; mortmain
granted to, vii. 2, 3 ; proposed pur
chase of lands by, vL 415. 424 ; vii.
130. 155.
Trinity College, a scholar of, robbed,
v. *56.
University College, new buildings, v.
99. 123.
"Wadham College, two Fellows of,
ARCHBISHOP LAUD'S WORKS.
695
Oxford, University of, continued :
assaulted, v. 243 ; case of James
Harrington, a Fellow of, vii. 9 — 11 ;
fine remitted to by the King, vii.
600, 601.
P.
Paddie, Sir William, iii. 133. 136. 158.
263; v. 6; vi.242. 415; vii. 197. 435.
Page, Freeman, v. 82.
, Mr. iv. 45.
, William, (of All Souls,) v. 39; vi.
, , (of St. John's,) v. 39 ; vi.
473, 474.
Paget, or Pagit, Ephraim, iv. 125.
Painted windows, iv. 169. 199, 200. 209,
210. 223. 228. 237—239. 375. 404.
Palatinate, brief for relief of, iv. 312,
313. 333. 406; vi. 417, 418; vii. 22.
126, 127. 151 ; miserable state of, vi.
563 ; vii. 126 ; negotiations for i-e-
covery of, vii. 252. 259. 269. 342. 459.
Palmer, Herbert, iv. 298. 424.
— , John, vi. 357. 374.
, Thomas, iii. 142.
Parker, Henry, vi. 231.
, Matthew, (Abp. of Canterbury,)
iv. 141. 205. 248. 454. 457. 497; v. 487.
Parker, Robert, vi. 576.
Parliament, power of, to determine doc
trine, iv. 280. 351—353 ; vi. 142.
, Rolls of, iv. 389, 390. 394.
Parliaments, paper on, vii. 627.
Parnlye, — , iv. 232.
Parr, Dr. Richard, iv. 300.
, Thomas, iii. 224.
Parry, Mr. vi. 367.
Parsons, Philip, v. 161. 298; vii. 20.
, Robert, iii. 230.
, Sir William, vi. 397. 527 ; vii.
569.
Paske, Thomas, \. 332. 562.
Paterson, — , vi. 497.
Patronage, said to be unjustly claimed
by Laud, iii. 410; iv. 128, seq., 297.
406.
Pawlett, John, (Baron Pawlett,) iii. 437.
— , William, (Marquess of Win
chester,) iii. 424, 425; iv. 314.
Peake, Humphrey, vii. 351. 363.
Pearson, Richard, iv. 256 ; vi. 323,
Peashall, R. iii. 140, 141.
Pelham, Henry, v. 95.
, Herbert, v. 95.
Pell, Sir Anthony, vi. 29—33 ; vii. 206.
Pember, — , iv. 209.
Pembroke College. See Oxford.
, Earl of. See Herbert, Philip
and William.
Penne, James, v. 287.
Pennell, William, iii. 224, 225; vii. 201.
Pennington, Isaac, iii. 245 ; iv. 10. 32.
114. 429.
• , • , jun., iv. 41.
Penny man, Sir William, vii. 572.
P&nry, John, iii. 391 ; vi. 235 ; vii. 329.
Pepys, Mr. iv. 132.
Percy, Algernon, (Earl of Northumber
land,) iii. 248. 250. 282. 284; iv. 15.
414, 415 ; vi. 508. 526 ; vii. 293. 297.
300. 308. 311. 318. 325. 328. 336,
337. 386. 398. 421. 426. 441. 453.
467. 485. 510. 523. 544. 573. 606.
609, 610.
, Anne, (Countess of Northumber
land), vii. 398.
, Dorothy, vi. 463.
, Henry, vii. 408. 539. 549.
Perkins, William, iv. 275. 284. 317.
Perth, Articles of, iii. 318. 382.
, Synod of, iii. 306. 316. 318. 429.
Peterborough, Bishops of. See Dee,
Francis ; Dove, Thomas ; Howland,
Richard ; Lindsell, Augustine; Pierce,
William; Towers, John.
, Cathedral, Visitation Arti
cles for, v. 465; injunctions for, v.
487, 488.
-, Diocese of, catechising re
gulated, v. 320. 368; lecturers regu
lated, v. 321. 349. 368 ; schoolmasters,
regulations for, v. 368 ; Noncon
formists in, v. 368.
, See of. Commendam set
tled on, iii. 254.
Peters, Hugh, iii. 251; iv. 21. 66, 67.
291.
, — , vii. 249.
Petre, William, (Baron Petre,) v. 348.
Pheasant,—, vi. 464. 467. 469. 499 ; vii.
267. 280. 368. 398.
Philip, Father, iv. 487.
Philips, Auditor, iv. 244.
, Sir Robert, iv. 133. 253; vii.
327.
Pickeringe, Mr. vii. 17.
Pictures, at Lambeth, iv. 204, 205. 375.
404, 405.
, use of in Churches, iv. 199 ;
vi. 14, seq.
Pierce, William, (Bp. of Peterborough,
and of Bath and Wells), iii. 243. 415.
454; iv. 121—124. 133. 292; v. 319.
325. 334.339. 349. 369; vi. 319, 320;
vii. 39, 173. 309. 327.
Pierrepoint, Robert, (Earl of Kingston,)
iii. 250.
1 William, iii. 250.
Pincen, Mr. iv. 161.
Pinke,Dr. Robert,^. 77. 84. 100. 113. 115.
116. 126. 132—134. 138. 143. 161. 176.
192. 236. 247. 260. 285 ; vi. 278, 279.
288—290. 433 ; vii, 499, 500.
696
INDEX TO
Pirates, Turkish, in the Channel, vi.
464; vii. 273; defeat of at Bailee,
vi. 513 ; vii. 357. 397.
Piscator, John, iv. 267.
Pit, Mr. iv. 136.
Plague, increase of, vii. 307, 308.
Player, John, iv. 253.
Pluralities, endeavours to restrain them,
vii. 374, 375.
PocUington, John, iv. 85. 266. 296. 339,
340. 374 ; vii. 598, 599.
PococTc, Edward, v. 147. 176. 237; vi.
521. 578. 593.
— , Mr. iv. 138.
Pole, Cardinal iv. 188. 193. 205. 498;
v. 14. 91. 571.
Pont, Abraham, vi. 545 ; vii. 501, 502.
513.
Poole, — , iv. 99. 408.
, William, v. 275.
Poor, bequests to, iv. 444, 445.
Pope, The, not Antichrist, iv. 308, 309.
333. 335. 406; vi. 577, 578.
, Edmund, iii. 393.
• , Thomas, (Earl of Downe,) v. 261.
263—265.
Popery, persons converted from, by
Laud, iii. 415 ; iv. 65. 379.
Porter, Eliz. vi. 366.
, Endymion, iv. 489. 500.
, Mr. vi. 401 ; vii. 60. 110.
, Sir Arthur, vi. 366.
Portland, Earl of. See Weston,
Richard.
Portman, Sir William, iv. 123.
Potter, Barnabas, (Bp. of Carlisle,) iii.
437; iv. 297; v. 35.
, Christopher, iii. 447; iv. 279,
280. 294, 295. 299. 351 ; v. 4. 17. 24.
34—36. 49. 132, 133. 154. 165. 184,
185. 230. 285. 287—289. 294—298;
vi. 291. 294—296. 326. 488, 489 ; vii.
429. 597.
, Hannibal, iv. 48.
, William, v. 274, 275.
Powell, Cadwallader, vi. 81.
, Gabriel, iv. 309 ; v. 28.
, Mr. vii. 17.
, Sir Edward, iv. 115, 116.
, Vavasour, v. 329.
Power, Sir Henry, (Vise. Valentia,) vii.
64.
Powis, Baron. See Herbert, William.
Poynet, John, vi. 235.
Prayer, forms of, defended, vi. 96 — 116;
the Fathers in favour of, vi. 117,
118.
Prayers, for public occasions, prepared
by Laud, iii. 98 ; vii. 15, 16.
Preferments, persons appointed to, by
Laud, iii. 410; iv. 83, seq., 273. 292,
»eq., 297—299. 340. 377. 405.
Premlcy, John, iv. 232.
Preshute, augmentation of Vicarage, vi.
430.
Press, a learned, iii. 254; iv. 165 ; vi.
342. 344. See also under the head
Oxford.
Preston, Dr. John, iii. 182.
, Father, iv. 330. See also Wid-
drington, Roger.
, Richard, (Earl of Desmond,) vii.
527.
Price, Father, iv. 344 ; vi. 540.
, Sir James, iv. 147.
• , Dr. Theodore, iii. 138. 172, 173 ;
iv. 495.
, Thomas, vii. 579.
Prideaux, Dr. John, iii. 214 ; iv. 248 ;
v. 5. 25—27. 31, 32. 36. 48, 49. 53. 56,
57. 62. 63. 67. 87—91. 161. 165. 298;
vii. 525.
— , Sarah, v. 67.
• , William, v. 261,
Prifjeon, — , vi. 72. 81. 368. 390. 392.
Printers, the King's, fine imposed on,
iv. 165, 166 ; vi. 342 ; required to set
up a Greek Press, vi. 342—344.
Printing, decree concerning, iv. 264.
Prior, Christopher, v. 193.
, Thomas, iv. 233 ; vi. 239. 241.
Priscillianists, vi. 143.
Proclamation against the Scots, vii. 528.
Prohibitions, iv. 137, seq., 256. 375. 409.
454_456.
Prosser, — , vii. 378.
Protestants, Laud's attempts to recon
cile, iv. 480; vi. 410; vii. 73. 112,
113.
Provant, Edmund, iii. 141.
Pnjnne, William, iii. 76, 77. 86. 97. 112,
Il3. 117—119. 121. 132, 133. 135—
139. 141. 154. 162. 172. 201. 212—
215. 221—223. 228. 230. 232. 234,
235. 239. 251, 252. 259, 260. 266, 267.
269—272. 275, 276. 296, 297. 301.
389—391 ; iv. 24—26. 29—31. 33—
35. 46—49. 51, 52. 55. 62. 64, 65.
105—110. 124. 132. 137. 139. 143.
157.176. 193. 199, 200. 203, 204. 209.
213. 227—229. 247. 251—253. 257.
260—262. 266—269. 286. 288—290.
296, 297. 306, 307. 314. 323. 325, 326.
328. 331—334. 346. 364—367. 369.
371. 373, 374. 399. 401. 403. 416. 453.
463. 465 ; v. 39, 40. 181. 338. 343 ;
vi. 35. 39. 46. 49. 51. 56. 68. 70. 132.
234. 497, 498. 500, 501. 513, 514. 574 ;
vii. 118. 142. 301. 341. 343. 355, 356.
371, 372. 374 ; his Breviate referred
to, iii. 113. 132, 133. 136. 138. 141.
201. 212. 234, 235. 239. 249. 257—
272; iv. 109.365. 369.
Pulley, Richard, v. 180, 181. 635.
Pullin, — , v. 182—184.
PurbecJc, Viscount. See Villiers, John.
ARCHBISHOP LAUD'S WORKS.
697
Purgatory, St. Patrick's, pilgrimages to,
vi. 542; vii. 484, 485. 508. 512.
Pury, Thomas, iv. 235.
Pye, Sir Robert, vi. 527 ; vii. 403, 404.
409, 410. 418. 448. 455.
Pym, John, iii. 190. 207. 243. 248. 396.
455; iv. 25. 54. 343.
Q.
Quarlcs, Edward, iii. 157.
Quarterman, —, iv. 138. 260. 271.
Queen's College. See Oxford.
Quiney, Abraham, iii. 403.
— , Anne, iii. 403.
11.
R. A., iii. 240.
R. E., iii. 222.
R. R., i. e. Richard Robinson, iii. 154.
226.
Radcliffe, Sir George, vi. 384. 487. 500.
514. 519. 527; vii. 65. 101. 107. 115.
141. 159. 183. 202. 238. 310. 396.
419. 456, 457. 463. 524. 567. 571.
573, 574.
— , Samuel, v. 53. 60. 289. 298.
581, 582.
Railton, Alderman, iv. 162.
Rainbow, Edward, v. 365.
Rainsborough, Captain, vii. 357.
Raleigh, Sir Walter, iv. 375, 376.
Ramsden, Henry, vii. 417. 422. 424. 440.
Ramsey, — , vi. 504, 505 ; vii. 573.
Raphoe, Bishop of. See Leslie, John.
Ratdiffe, Mr. iv. 322, 323.
Rawl'ms, Giles, vi. 536; vii. 449.
— , Richard, (Bp. of St. David's,)
iv. 194.
Rawlinson, Dr. John, v. 34, 35; vi. 291.
294, 295.
Raylton, William, vi. 384, 385. 507. 521.
533, 534. 541. 556; vii. 80. 184. 197.
199. 201. 209. 217, 218. 221, 222.
252. 282. 303. 311. 316. 339. 373.
408. 421. 433. 438. 474. 494. 497.
507. 512, 513. 515. 525. 528. 537,
538. 541.
Raymond, Thomas, v. 316, 317.
Rayner, Sir William, iv. 64.
Raynolds, John, vi. 155.
Read, Captain, iv. 471. 486, 487. 492.
499, 500.
, William, (Bp. of Chichester,) v.
552. 554.
Reade, Robert, vii. 41.
— , Dr. Thomas, vii. 499, 500.
Reading, or Rcddingc, John, iii. 249;
iv. 16.
Reading, preferences shown to Reading
Fellows at St. John's, vii. 243 255
376.
— School, Laud's interest for vi
470—474.
— , Town of, Kendrick's Charity,
vii. 652.
. Laud's benefactions to, iii.
220. 259, 255; iv. 445; v. 272; vi.
471. 574—581. 586—588. 591—595 ;
vii. 197.
Real Presence, The, iv. 284 ; iii. 354—357.
Recusants, exemptions of, v. 342. 352.
364 ; presented by Churchwardens, v.
341 ; vi. 248 ; exempted from fines in
Ireland, vi. 324, 325; compositions
made with, vi. 334, 335. 525, 526 ;
vii. 400, 401. 448.
Redemption, Universal, iii. 304, 305 ; iv.
290; vi. 371. 373. 383.
Reeves, Mr. Justice, iv. 414. 419.
Remonstrance, proclamation for calling
in, iv. 356.
— (of 1628), Laud's answer
to, iv. 267, 269. 272. 358. 360, 361 ;
vi. 8—10; vii. 631.
Reve, John, v. 193.
Revenue, State of, vii. 144. 160.
Reyley, William, iii. 228.
Reynolds, Edward, v. 193.
Rhodes, Elizabeth, vi. 323. 536.
, Sir Godfrey, vi. 323. 556.
Rich, Edward, iv. 99, 100. 408.
, Henry, (Earl of Holland,) iii. 217,
218. 284. 426. 430 ; iv. 2 ; v. 42. 45.
250. 556—560. 563, 564. 572. 574.
579, 580; vi. 502. 515. 526. 542; vii.
161. 172. 177. 210.248. 276,277. 285.
288. 294. 300. 306. 308. 317, 318. 321.
334, 335. 366. 370, 371. 374. 385. 387
— 390. 421. 423. 426, 427. 431. 441,
442. 450. 452—454. 467—469. 480
— 482. 491. 494. 497. 506—508. 510.
512, 513. 523. 529. 534. 536, 537.
539. 541. 543, 544. 549. 5GO, 561.
563, 564. 567. 570, 571. 573.
, Robert, (Lord Eich and Earl of
Warwick,) iii. 81. 182. 249. 437; iv.
4—8. 17, 18. 291. 414. 416; v. 318 ;
vii. 357.
— , Sir Robert, iv. 45.
Richard II., iv. 190 ; v. 567, 568. .
Richardson, Edward, iv. 133.
— , Gabriel, v. 53. 193.
-, John, (Bp. of Ardagh,) vii.
374.
-, Sir Thomas, iv. 133. 136.
253. 408; vi. 235. 319.
Richelieu, Cardinal, iii. 230 ; iv. 485,
499 ; v. 226 ; vii. 342. 453.
Richmond, Duke of. See Stuart, James.
Rickmersworth, order for Church of,
v. 500, 501.
698
INDEX TO
Ridley, Nicholas, (Bp. of London,)
iv. 93.
Riga, Petrus de, vii. 44.
Ripon, treaty at, iii. 293, 294.
Rivers, John, iv. 343.
Rives, Sir William, vi. 415. 424; vii.
130. 155, 156.
Rivet, Dr. Andrew, vii. 590.
Rivett, Mr. iv. 127.
Robartes, John, (Baron Robartes,) iii.
437; iv. 7.
Roberts, John, v. 108.
, William, (Bp. of Bangor,) v.
354. 359. 369 ; vi. 390. 507.
-, — , v. 329.
Robins, Thomas, v. 219.
Robinson, Elizabeth, iii. 184; iv. 443;
v. 144 ; vii. 545.
— , Sir George S. iv. 443.
— , Henry, iv. 443.
— , Hugh, v. 359.
-, John, iii. 80 ; iv. 443. 449 ;
v. 161.
— , Lucy, iv. 443.
, Mr. vii. 78.
— , Sarah, iv. 443.
• , Thomas, iv. 443.
, Dr. William, iii. 154 ; iv.
443 ; v. 144; vii. 20. 49. 173. 545.
- — — , William, iv. 443.
— , — , vi. 239.
Rochester, Bishops of. See Bowie, John;
Buckeridge, John; Curie, Walter;
Neilt, Richard ; Warner, John ;
Young, John.
Cathedral, ruinous state of,
v. 319 ; Statutes of, v. 319 ; Visitation
Articles for, v. 456.
Diocese of, Nonconformity
in, v. 319.
Rochill, John, iii. 237.
, Robert, iii. 157.
Roe, or Rowe, Sir Thomas, iii. 210 ;
iv. 6, 7; vii. 48—51. 73—75. 86—
88. 265. 271. 425. 458—460. 472,
473. 486, 487. 494, 495. 530, 531.
546—548. 558, 559. 574—578. 583
—592. 594, 595. 597—600.
, Eleanor, (Lady,) vii. 48. 51. 75.
88. 266. 473. 547, 548. 558. 576, 577.
584. 588. 591. 595. 600.
Roehampton Chapel consecrated, iii.
215 ; iv. 250.
Rogers, Christopher, v. 193. 298.
, Nehemiah, vii. 242.
Rogue, Mr. vii. 465.
Rolleston, Symon, iv. 445.
RollocTc, —, vi. 504, 505 ; vii. 465.
Rolls, Sergeant, iii. 437.
Romain, John, (Abp of York,) iv. 242.
406.
Rome, attempt to reconcile England
and, iv. 320. 335. 377—379. 396, 397 ;
Churches of England and of, iv. 335.
337. 377 ; Church of, a true Church,
iv. 336, 339, 406.
Romish Priests, Laud's intimacy with,
iv. 328, seq., 343, seq., 406.,
Titular Bishops, Laud's objec
tion to, iii. 419 ; vi. 540.
Roodscreen destroyed, v. 330.
Roper, John, (Baron Teynham,) v. 308.
, Mary, (Baroness Teynham,) v.
348.
Ross, Bishops of. See Lindsay, Patrick ;
Maxwell, John.
, Dr. iii. 340.
Rossetto, Signor, iv. 471.
Rothes, Earl of. See Leslie, John.
Roundheads, origin of the term, vi. 162.
Rons, Francis, v. 98.
, John, v. 149.
, Mr. iv. 296.
Rowell, Lecture at, v. 349.
Rowse, Sir John, iv. 128.
Roxborough, Countess and Earl of. See
Kerr, Jane, and Robert.
Roy den, Captain, iv. 9, 10.
Rudd, Anthony, (Bp. of St. David's,)
v. 344.
, Sir Rice, v. 344.
Rudyard, Sir Benj., iv. 358; vii. 78.
631.
Ruishe, Sir Francis, vii. 108.
Ruly, or Rulisius, Mr. iv. 312; vii.
151.
Rupert, Prince, iii. 227 ; iv. 502; v. 148.
150—154; vii. 241. 302. 353, 354.
359, 360. 424. 503.
Rusdorf, or Rosdolph, — , vii. 5 89. 595.
Rushworth, John, iii. 118; iv. 420 ; be
sides frequent references to his col
lections.
Russell, Francis, (Earl of Bedford,) iii.
294. 437. 443.
, Francis, iii. 443.
. , George, iv. 316, 317.
, /. F. vi. 366.
— , Bp. Michael, History of Church
of Scotland quoted, iii. 231.
, Lady Rachel, iii. 245.
, Sir William, v. 351 ; vii. 145.
Ryley, Christopher, iii. 169.
Ryves, Sir Thomas, iv. 126. 129, 130;
v. 132.
S.
S. Ab., iii. 231.
S. D., iii. 215.
S. Do., iii. 214.
S. Dr., iii. 265 ; iv. 495.
& /., iii. 225.
ARCHBISHOP LAUD S WORKS.
699
S. M., iii. 135.
S. S., iii. 135.
Sh. A., iii. 233. 241.
St. L. M., iii. 226, 227.
Sta. W., iii. 136.
Sabbath, fasting on, iii. 307—310; sports
on, iv. 252. 255.
Saclcville, Anne, v. 203, 204.
— , Cicely, (Countess of Dorset,)
iii. 150.
, Edward, (Earl of Dorset,) iii.
151. 393. 437 ; iv. 183. 292 ; v. 7. 86.
154. 156; vi. 234; vii. 159. 334.337.
424.
, Richard, (Earl of Dorset,) iii.
150.
, Robert, (Earl of Dorset,) iii.
151; v. 203.
• , Thomas, (Earl of Dorset,) iii.
133. 150.447; v. 35. 204.
Sadler, Thomas, iv. 446.
Sainthill, Peter, v. 494.
St. Allans, Earl of. See De Burgh,
Uliclc.
St. Andrews, Abbey of, iii. 312, 313 ;
vi. 492, 493.
— , Archbishop of. See Spot-
tiswoode, John.
St. Asaph, Bishops of. See Hanmer,
John ; Owen, John.
< , Diocese of, Pilgrimages to
Holywell, v. 310. 321. 345 ; Noncon
formists in, v. 369.
St. Catherine Cree Church, consecration
of, iii. 213; iv. 247. 405.
St. David's, Bishops of. See Field, Theo-
philus ; Laud, William ; Manwaring,
Jtoger; Rudd, Anthony.
Cathedral, Visitation Arti
cles, v. 467.
, Diocese of, Lecturers sus
pended, v. 320. 328, 329. 335, 336.
344 ; Romish recusants in, v. 32 ;
disputes in, v. 358.
St. Edmund Hall. See Oxford.
St. Giles Church, consecration of, iii.
213 ; iv. 247. 405.
Monsieur, iv. 316. 326- -331.
335. 397. 406; vii. 553.
St. John, Nicholas, vii. 48.
= , Oliver, (Earl of Bolingbroke),
iv. 427.
, (Visc.Grandison,) iii. 393.
St. John's College. See Cambridge and
Oxford.
St. Leger, Sir William, vi. 515. 522. 526,
527 ; vii. 392. 398. 448. 455. 483.
Sales, St. Francis, iv. 98. 286—289. 296.
334. 406; v. 166, 167.
Salisbury, Bish ops of. See A bbot, Robert ;
Davenant, John ; Jewell, John.
, Cathedral, Visitation Articles
for, v. 457 — 462 ; injunctions to,
iv. 192; 'pestered' with sects, v.
324.
Salisbury, Diocese of, Nonconformity in,
v. 324.
, Earl of. See Cecil, William.
, St. Edmund's Church, breaking
a painted window at, iv. 169. 237 —
237 ; vi. 13—21.
Sallee Pirates, defeat of, vi. 513; vii.
357. 397.
Saltonstall, Sir Richard, v. 133.
Salmus, J. A . vii. 547. 559.
Samuel, or Samwell, Sir Richard, iv. 167.
Sancroft, William, v. 562.
, (Abp. of Canterbury,)
notes on Laud's history, &c., iii. 122
—126. 274, 275. 279. 290. 295. 298.
330. 332. 342. 346. 379. 441. 448.
453; iv. 38.48. 52. 56. 75. 78.82.91.
96. 119. 141. 161. 200. 264—266.
374. 343. 346. 386; v. 316 ; vi. 339.
Sancta Clara, Francis a. See Daven
port, Francis.
Sancta Maria, Ludovicus a, iv. 324.
See also Kerton and Morton.
Sanctitas, a title applied to Bishops,
iv. 157, 158. 222.
Sands, Christopher, vi. 308.
Sandwich, Nonconformity at, v. 323. 332.
Sandys, Henry, vii. 307.
. } William, vii. 307. 434.
Saravia, Hadrian, iv. 281 ; vi. 169.
Sare, John, v. 124. 274, 275.
Sounders, John, v. 146. 193. 286. 298.
, Mr. vii. 25.
, Philip, v. 328.
Savage, Thomas, (Lord,) vii. 206.
Saville, Ann, vi. 554 ; vii. 534.
, Sir Henry, v. 193. 236, 286;
vii. 461. 558.
, Thomas, (Baron Saville,) iii. 437;
vii. 384. 426. 608.
, Sir William, vi. 554 ; vii. 534.
Saxony, Duke of, vii. 87.
Say and Sele, Viscount. See Fiennes,
William.
Sayer, Edmund, iv. 448. 450.
Schoolmasters, Canons respecting, iv. 80
—82.
Scioppius, Gasper, vi. 277.
Scotch, Act of oblivion, iii. 299. 361;
iv. 45. 71, 72. 98. 185. 367, 368.
Answer to King's proclamation,
vii. 574.
Canons, iii. 298. 300. 316—335.
339. 360. 372. 429 ; v. 583, seq. ; vi.
434. 443 ; vii. 576.
Clergy, provision made for in
England, vi. 570, 571.
Contributions raised against,
vi. 558—561.
Commissioners, their charges
against Laud, iii. 238, 239. 297 —
700
INDEX TO
388; vi. 371. 383. 434. 436. 438. 443.
493.
Scotch Commission of Surrenders, iii.
310, 311 ; vi. 492.
- Tithes, vi. 493,
494.
Coronation Service, vii. 46.
Covenant, iii. 362; iv. 32; vi.
538. 564, 565 ; vii. 502. 526. 551. 562.
573.
General Assembly, iii. 231. 317.
363; vi. 547—549. 553. 555; vii.
491. 510.
High Commission Court, iii. 311,
312 ; vii. 576.
Invasion of England, iii. 106.
236, 237. 292; vi. 558—561. 564.
582; vii. 606. 608, 609.
, Number of, in Ulster, vi. 531.
538, 539. 543, 544 ; vii. 439, 440. 484.
499.
Ordination Service, iii. 598 ; vi.
455, 456.
, Pacification with, iii. 232. 279
— 282. 361. 429—432; iv. 185; vi.
565 ; vii. 577. 583. 585.
Prayer against them, iii. 105,
106. 371, 372.
Presbyterians, in a different case
from foreign Churches, vi. 577.
Service Book, iii. 278, 279. 298.
300—304. 335—360. 372. 388. 427—
429; iv. 281. 495; v. 198. 353; vi.
434. 455—459. 554, 555; vii. 46.
489, 490 ; tumults concerning it, iii.
230. 279; vi. 494, 495. 503—506.
547, 548. 554, 555. 558, 559. 562;
vii. 373, 374. 379. 390. 401. 426, 427.
443. 453, 454. 456. 460. 471—473.
482. 485. 489. 492. 497. 502. 507.
517, 518. 537. 558. 560. 576.
Scots, Letter of invitation to, vii. 608.
Scott, Sir Edmund, iv. 241.
Scrogie, Dr. iii. 340.
Scroope, Richard, v. 569.
Scudamore, Lady Eliz., vi. 366.
— , Mary, vi. 366.
-- -- , Sir John, (Vise. Scuda
more,) iii. 175; iv. 285; vi. 366—
368. 447. 569.
Seaburn, or Sebum, Christopher, iii. 413 ;
iv. 65.
Seal, Robert, iii. 221.
Seaman, Lazarus, iii. 248; iv. 10. 15.
222.
Seaton, George, v. 363.
Seats in Churches, disputes about, v.
345; vi. 490,491.
Selden, John, iii. 225 ; v. 143; vi. 589.
Separatists, how defined, vi. 120, seq. ;
some of their strange doctrines, vi.
130, seq.
Scrgius I., (Pope,) v. 569.
Seton, Charles, (Earl of Dumfermling,)
iii. 294.
Seymour, Edward, (Duke of Somerset,)
v. 571.
, (Baron Beauchamp,)
v. 203 ; vi. 430.
• , Francis, (Baron Seymour,) iii.
437 ; vi. 430.
, William, (Earl and Marquis of
Hertford,) iii. 437 ; iv. 5 ; v. 154 ; vi.
430.
Sheffield, Edmund, (Earl of Mulgrave,)
vii. 24—27. 29—32.
Sheldon, Gilbert, iii. 121, 122. 124; v.
185, 186. 230. 285. 289. 298. 546;
vi. 437. 444. 520.
Shelley, — , vi. 482. 484.
Shepperd, Robert, iv. 227. 333. 340. 374.
Sherfield, Henry, iv. 169. 237—239; vi.
13—21.
Sherland, — , iii. 190.
Sherlock, Sir John, vi. 544.
, Mr. vi. 556.
Sherman, Samuel, iv. 73, 74.
, William, iv. 445 ; vi. 345.
Shervil. See Sherfield.
Shipmoney, iv. 73. 75. 408; vi. 232.
422. 477. 482. 515. 524 ; vii. 303. 326,
327. 333. 364, 365. 382. 385. 397.
Shirburne, Robert, (Bp. of Chichester,)
v. 485, 486.
Short, M. iii. 134.
Showe, Mr. v. 369.
Shrewsbury, Charter of, iv. 163. 183.
, Earl of. See Talbot, Gil
bert.
Shurley, Sir George, vi. 309.
— , — , v. 197, 198.
Shute, Josias, iii. 438.
Sibbes, —, v. 588 ; vi. 330.
Sibthorp, Dr. Robert, iii. 204, 205. 264 ;
iv. 274—276. 377. 406; vi. 338; vii.
7. 23.
, (Bp. of Kilfenora,)
vii. 447.
Sidley, or Sedley, Sir Charles, vii. 558.
— , Elizabeth, vii. 558.
, Sir Henry, vii. 558.
, William, vii. 558.
Sidney, Dorothy, (Countess of Leicester,)
vi. 463 ; vii. 273. 297.
, Robert, (Earl of Leicester,) vi.
463 ; vii. 248, (erroneously called
Dudley in note,) 251. 296 — 298.
300. 308. 336, 337. 367. 390. 550.
568.
Sussex College. See Cambridge.
Simonds, Joseph, v. 362, 363.
Simons, — , iv. 343.
Simony, prevalence of, iv. 128. 185;
v. 291 ; vii. 173. 545 ; statute against;
vii. 122.
Simpson, John, v. 333.
ARCHBISHOP LA.UD'8 WORKS.
701
Singe, George, (Bishop of Cloyne,) vi.
282. 286. 531. 537; vii. 447. 462.
Sinserf, Thomas, (Bp. of Galloway,) iii.
415. See also Sydserf, Thomas.
Sittingboume, recusants at, v. 348.
Skinner, Robert, (Bp. of Bristol,) iii.
243. 415. 437. 454 ; v. 346. 353. 357.
368; vii. 413, 414. 416.
, William, vii. 338.
Smart, Peter, iv. 40. 42. 46. 293 ; vi. 301.
Smith, Francis, iv. 343.
, George, iv. 1 — 4. 35. 445.
, alias Fludd, alias Loyd, Henry,
iv. 342, 343.
, Dr. Henry, v. 562—566. 572,
573. 575. 578. 581.
, John, v. 274, 275.
, Miles, (Bp. of Gloucester,) iv.
234 ; vi. 239.
, Mr. iv. 103 ; vii. 547.
, Oliver, v. 124.
, Ralph, v. 328.
-, Richard, (Bp. of Chalcedon,) iii.
214. 265 ; iv. 495 ; vi. 540.
, Sir N. vii 236.
Thomas, iv. 446 ; v. 275.
, William, iii. 214; v. 5. 21, 22.
24—28. 31. 35, 36. 39. 41, 42. 47, 48.
50—52. 55. 59. 65. 69. 71. 124 ; vii.
9. 597.
SmithwicTc, Mr. vi. 556 ; vii. 497.
Snath, George, iv. 342-344. 450.
Snelling, Lawrence, iv. 255.
Snow, Mrs. iv. 444.
Soap-boilers, iii. 223 ; iv. 76, 77; vii. 140.
158—160. 163. 175. 205, 206. 231.
318. 326. 336.
Somerset, Henry, (Earl of Worcester,) iii.
240.
, Edward, (Lord Herbert,) iii.
240; iv. 18.
South, John, vii. 500.
— , Mr. v. 326; vii. 411.
, Robert, Sermons quoted, iii. 241.
Warnborough, advowson of, ob
tained for St. John's College, vii. 306,
307.
Southampton, Earl of. See Wriothesley,
Thomas.
Southam, Henry, v. 274, 275.
Southcot, Mr. v. 486.
Southes, James, iv. 446.
Sovereignty of the Seas, King Charles's
maintenance of, vii. 293.
Spanish Match, The, iii. 141—143. 149;
iv. 308. 320, 321.
Sparks, Edward, v. 363.
—I Michael, iv. 263. 267, 268. 314.
463; vi. 234.
Sparrowhawke, Mr. v. 333.
Spencer, Mr. iv. 32.
, Sir William, iii. 413 ; iv. 65, 66.
Spisberrye, — , vi. 132.
Sports, Boole of, iv. 133. 251, seq.
Spottiswoode, James, (Bp. of Clogher,) vi.
261.267; vii. 64.78.
1 John, (Abp. of St. An
drews,) iii. 217. 302. 310. 312. 317.
319, 320. 322. 337. 374. 427—429 ;
vi. 435, 436. 438—440. 443, 444. 456.
459. 492, 493. 495. 503, 504. 506 ; vii.
64. 78. 301. 309. 401, 402. 427.
Stafford, Anthony, iv. 288.
Stage-plays vindicated, vi. 234, seq.
Stamford, bequest to poor of, iv. 445.
, Earl of. See Grey, Henry.
Stanhope, Sir Thomas, vi. 551.
Stanley, Edward, vi. 278, 279. 288—
290 ; vii. 36.
, James, (Baron Strange,) iii. 437.
Stanmore Chapel, consecrated, iii. 216 ;
iv. 250.
Stannix, Richard, v. 132, 133.
Stationers, Patent granted to, vii. 536.
Statute of Provision, vi. 339.
Statute of Submission, iii. 366.
Stawel, Sir John, vii. 553.
Steer e, John, (Bp. of Kilfenora and Ard-
fert,) vi. 267.
, William, (Bp. of Ardfert,) vii.
69. 76.
Steevens, Edward, iv. 171.
, John, iv. 169, 170.
Sterling, Earl of. See Alexander, Wil
liam.
Sterne, Richard, iv. 423, 424. 430. 437 ;
v. 249 ; vi. 445. 514 ; vii. 47. 660.
Steward, Mr. vi. 496. 512 ; vii. 320.
, or Stewart, Richard, iv. 449;
v. 490 ; vi. 253.
Stewart, Sir William, vi. 545, 546 ; vii.
501. 519. 529. 562.
Stillingfleet, Edward, (Bp. of Worcester,)
iv. 289 ; vi. 386.
Stisted, Rectory of, iii. 244 ; iv. 5, seq.
Stockdall, —, iv. 118—120.
Stolceton, or Stoughton, Advowson of
obtained by Laud for St. John's Col
lege, vii. 376.
Stonehouse, Sir James, iv. 90. 104.
Stone, Elizabeth, iii. 403.
, Samuel, v. 326.
, Thomas, iii. 402—404; iv. 143—
145.
Stoughton, John, v. 332, 333.
Strafford, Earl of. See Wentwortht
Thomas.
, Letters quoted, iii. 222. 229 ;
iv. 287. 342. 362.
Strange, Baron. See Stanley, James.
Strario, Monsignor, iv. 470, 471. 491.
Straff ord-on-Avon, Lecture at, v. 354.
Streatch, —, vi. 308. 397; vii. 68. 76.
Stringer, Henry, v. 4. 6. 34. 149.
Strode, William, iv. 160 ; v. 5. 123. 149.
298.
702
INDEX TO
Strode, William, (M.P.,) iii. 243. 455;
iv. 414, 415. 427.
Stuart, Esme, (Duke of Richmond and
Lennox,) iii. 148. 215.
, Frances, iii. 215.
, James, (Duke of Richmond and
Lennox,) iii. 222. 229. 313. 437 ; iv.
443; v. 154; vi. 480. 484. 499. 513.
538 ; vii. 108. 166. 179. 183. 235. 417.
431. 441. 450. 457. 466. 480. 505.
-, John, (Earl of Traquair,) iii. 310,
311. 313; vi 409. 438—440. 491—
496. 504—506. 555.
Stukely, — , iv. 343.
Stitrt, John, iv. 446.
Subsidies, granted by Convocation of
1640, iii. 286. 370; iv. 87, 88; plan
for easing Clergy in payment of,
iii. 150, 151 ; vii. 622.
Succliffe, Matthew. See Sutcliffe, Mat
thew.
Suckling, Edmund, vi. 403.
Sudbury, Simon, (Abp. of Canterbury,)
iv. 432.
Suffolk, many lectures in, v. 340 ; Non
conformity in, v. 364.
Sumner, William, vii. 268, 269.
Sunday, fasting on. See Fasting.
Supremacy, The Regal, how limited, vi.
142, 143; ancient precedents ex
amined, vi. 143, 144.
Sutcliffe, Matthew, iv. 269.
Sittton, Henry, vi. 267. 553. 372 ; vii. 78.
, Mr., iv. 228.
, Thomas, vi. 1 ; his hospital, iii.
154; vi. 1; vii. 601.
Swadling, Thomas, iii. 193, 194.
Swann, — , v. 362.
Swartzenburge, Count, iii. 138.
Sweet, Giles, v. 582.
Swiss Pastors, letter to, vi. 563 — 566.
Sydserf, Thomas, (Bp. of Galloway,) ri.
505.. 506; vii. 427.
Synod, Diocesan, how to be regulated,
vii. 579, 580; Bishop Bedell sum
moned one, vii. 579.
Symms, —, iv. 125. 408.
Sympson, Nathaniel, v. 265.
T.
T., iii. 134.
T. L., iii. 214. 265.
Talbot, Alathea, vi. 303.
. , Gilbert, (Earl of Shrewsbury,)
vi. 303.
Talboys, Mr. iv. 77, 78. 100. 171.
Tanfidd, Sir Lawrence, v. 345 ; vii. 82.
Tasker, Nicholas, iv. 446.
Taylor, Francis, iv. 298.
, Jeremy, iii. 168; vi. 173. 199.
401. 437.
Taylor, John, vii. 253.
— , Theophilus, vi. 581.
, Thomas, vi. 581.
Tennant, — , v. 123.
Tenter den, Nonconformity at, v. 355.
Tertullian, on fasting on Lord's-day, iii.
308; on passive obedience, iii. 367;
use of images in his day, vi. 15.
Tewkesbury, profanation of Church at,
iv. 170 ; vii. 422.
Teynham, Baron. See Roper, John.
Thacher,--, iv. 346.
Thackham, Thomas, vi. 594, 595.
Thame, Lecture at, v. 353.
Thelwall, Sir Eubule, v. 186.
Theodosius, vi. 144.
Thimble, Mr. v. 32.
Thompson, Richard, vi. 552 ; vii. 505.
Thornborough, John, (Bp. of Bristol and
Worcester,) iii. 137. 173 ; v. 322. 331.
336. 343. 354. 356. 369. 490; vii.
595.
Thorndike, Herbert, iv. 285 ; vi. 159.
Thome, Giles, iii. 214; v. 28. 51. 56. 58.
60—62. 70 ; iv. 165, 166.
Thresher, John, iv. 346.
Throgmorton, Mr. v. 319.
Tichburne, Sir Richard, vi. 30, 31 ; vii.
97.
Tilbury, West, Laud Rector of, iii. 134 ;
bequest to poor of, iv. 445.
Tilenus, Daniel, vi. 576.
Tillesley, Sir Thomas, vii. 146.
Tilly, General, iii. 195.
Tilson, Henry, (Bp. of Elphin,) vi.
398; vii. 119, 120. 147. 204. 221.
231. 549.
Tithes, how far jure dimno, vi. 159, seq.
in London, iii. 254.
Titles for Orders, regulations respecting,
vi. 327—329.
Tolmach, Sir Lionel, iv. 504.
Tolson, John, v. 15, 16. 53. 230. 285.
289. 298.
Tomkins, Mr. iv. 166.
Tomlyns, Richard, v. 230.
, — , iv. 238.
Tomson, Rowland, v. 138.
Tooker, John, v. 15, 16.
Topping, — , iii. 413; iv. 63.
Torless, Adam, iii. 8. 154. 242. 449 ; vii.
295.
Tothillfields Chapel, iv. 228, 229.
Touchet, George, (Earl of Castlehaven,)
iii. 220.
Tower, marriages in, iv. 172, 173.
Towers, John, (Bp. of Peterborough,)
iii. 243. 454 ; v. 361. 368 ; vii. 598,
599.
Tozer, Henry, v. 193.
Transubstantiation, iv. 284. 337.
Traquair, Earl of. See Stuart, John.
Travers, Sir Robert, vi. 557; vii. 535.
ARCHBISHOP LAUD'S WORKS.
703
Treason, Commons' reasons for con
sidering Laud guilty of, iv. 420 —
422.
, Judges' opinion that he was not
guilty of, iv. 417.
, Statutes relating to, iv. 355.
388—399.
, the opinion of Laud's Counsel
that he was not guilty of, iv. 384 —
399.
Treasurer, The Lord High, undue profits
made from that office, vii. 144.
Trevor, Sir Thomas, iv. 126, 127. 408.
414.
Trimnel, Richard, v. 193.
Trinity College. See Oxford.
Trohmandorf, Count, vii. 576.
Tromp, Van, iii. 233.
Trotter, George, iv. 503.
Tuam, Archbishop of. See Barlow,
Randolph; Boyle, Richard.
Tuckney, Anthony, v. 499, 500.
Turner, Francis, iv. 270.
, John, v. 331. 336. 347; vi. 130,
131.
, Dr. Peter, iv. 329 ; v. 53. 60.
61. 84. 99. 134. 149. 163. 172. 554;
vi. 593; vii. 545, 546. 552.
, Dr. Samuel, iii. 184.
, Sergeant, iv. 256.
, Thomas, iv. 270.
, Dr. Thomas, iv. 270. 444 ; vii.
44.
, William, v. 78. 101. 236. 254.
Turpin, William, v. 499. 500.
Twiss, William, iv. 29; v. 117; vi.
412.
Twyne, Brian, iv. 324; v. 84. 124. 149.
582.
Tyrone, Earl of. See ONeale, Hugh.
Dr.
Udal, N., iii. 391 ; vii. 329.
Udnay, — , v. 323.
Ulster, Tithes of, vi. 267. 270 ; leases of
Bishops in, vii. 108. 129; improve
ments of the Church property therein,
vi. 519 ; vii. 230 ; number of Scotch
in, vi. 531.
Underhill, —, (Bp. of Oxford,) iii. 131.
Unguyon, — , v. 335.
Unit, William, v. 484.
Universities, power of the Crown over,
v. 128. See also Cambridge, Oxford.
University College. See Oxford.
Urban VIII., (Pope,) iii. 192.
Ussher, Anne, vii. 142.
, Henry, (Abp. of Armagh,) vi.
262. 355.
Ussher, James, (Abp. of Armagh,) iii.
237. 415. 442. 444, 445 ; iv. 3, 4. 6. 7.
176. 299, 300; v. 136. 286; vi. 258.
260. 262, 263. 266. 270. 272.283.286.
299. 307. 309. 311. 332. 355, 356. 358.
365. 396. 401. 418, 419. 464. 466—
470. 512. 514. 516. 518. 521. 531. 535.
551,552. 584—586; vii. 35. 57. 59,
60. 64. 69. 75. 94. 98, 99. 108. 114.
116. 121. 132, 133. 142, 143. 154.
163, 164. 183, 184. 199. 212. 235.
275. 280--282. 287, 288. 291—293.
305. 309, 310. 320, 321. 332. 368,
369. 375. 386, 387, 425. 445. 453. 462.
469—471. 475. 482. 492. 507. 515.
521. 524. 531, 532. 546. 578, 579.
, Dr. Robert, (Bp. of Kildare,) iv.
299; vi. 262, 263. 267. 355, 356. 376 ;
vii. 79. 163, 164. 218.
, Sarah, vii. 94.
V.
Valentia, Vise. See Power, Sir Henry.
Valentinian, vi. 144.
Vandyke, Antony, vi. 524 ; vii. 295.
Vane, Charles, v. 210.
, Sir Henry, iii. 283. 295, 296 ; iv.
71—73. 102. 374. 408. 496. 498 ; v.
210; vi. 572; vii. 42, 43. 598. 606.
658.
, jun., iii. 240. 295, 296.
396.; iv. 25.
Van Ling, Abraham, v. 143.
Vantlett, Madame, iv. 127.
Vassal, Samuel, iv. 101—103, 373.
Vaughan, John, (Earl of Carberry,) iii.
168.
, Richard, (Earl of Carberry,)
iii. 168.
Vedelius, — , his Edition of S. Ignatius,
vi. 576.
Vere, Horatio, (Baron Vere,) iv. 260.
, Sir Horatio, vii. 244.
, Robert de, (Earl of Oxford,) iii. 150.
Verier, Mr. v. 208, 209.
Veron, John, iv. 290.
Vesey, John (Bp. of Limerick,) iii. 253.
Vicarages, augmentation of, v. 333,
334; vi. 425—432; poverty of, in
Lincoln Diocese, v. 349.
Vicars, poverty of, v. 327; stipends of,
iii. 254.
Vicecomes, Joseph, vi. 256. 260.
Villiers, Charles, (Earl of Coventry,) iii.
175. 183. 202; vi. 247.
, Frances, (Viscountess Purbeck,)
iii. 156, 157. 206. 239. 392—394.
, Francis, iii. 210.
, Sir George, iv. 64,
704
INDEX TO
Villiers, George, (1st Duke of Bucking
ham,) iii. 75- 77. 98. 130. 138—145.
148, 149. 151—159. 161—163. 167.
169, 170. 172. 175, 177. 179, 180. 182
— 186. 188, 189. 192—196. 198. 200
—203. 205—209. 222. 229. 237. 263
— 265. 414 ; iv. 33. 214. 268. 273. 292.
320—322. 350. 355. 357. 383. 501 ; v.
42 ; vi. 243, 244. 247. 249—251. 254
256. 259. 264, 265. 271. 275. 497.
544. 556 ; vii. 16—18. 21. 154. 224.
341. 392. 479; memorandum for, vii.
623 ; Drafts of Speeches for, vii. 624.
, George, (2d Duke of Bucking
ham,) iii. 207. 414; iv. 443; vi. 515.
522. 526 ; vii. 392. 403, 404. 409. 418.
448.
-, Jo/in, (Vise. Purbeck,) iii. 156.
392. vii. 623.
— , Katherine, (Duchess of Buck
ingham, afterwards wife to Earl of
Antrim,) iii. 140. 148. 163. 170. 172.
210 ; iv. 290. 443. 500 ; vi 499. 513.
515. 522. 526, 527. 550; vii. 59. 124.
133. 137. 169, 170. 213. 247. 330.
343. 348. 391, 392. 398. 403. 406.
409, 410. 418. 438. 448. 455. 471.
479. 483. 531. 572.
, Mary, (Countess of Bucking
ham,) iii. 138—140. 198. 414; iv.
64. 66.
, Lady Mary, iii. 222, 229; vi.
499. 513.
Finer, Mr. v. 333.
Vines, Richard, iv. 291.
Visitation Articles, v. 377—477. See
also Cambridge, Oxford, and the
several Cathedrals.
— , Dean and Chapter not exempt
from, vii. 90 ; exempt places to be
subject to, vii. 337, seq. ; period of to
be only six months, vii. 338.
Vorstius, Conrad, iv. 267.
Vossius, Dionysius, vi. 305, 306. 347,
348. 411. 446.
, O. /., vi. 250-257. 260. 263.
270, 271. 275. 292—294. 296—300.
303—306. 346—348. 411—414. 445
—447. 462, 463. 489, 490. 562, 563.
581—583 ; vii. 351. 555.
, John, vi. 255. 263, 264. 276.
278. 296, 297. 304. 306. 347, 348. 413.
446. vii. 661.
, Matthew, vi. 446.
Votyer, Daniel, v. 363.
W.
W. C., iii. 133.
W., Dr. iii. 206.
Wadham College. See Oxford.
Wadsworth, James, iv. 342, 343 ; vi. 325.
Wafer-bread, iv. 251.
Wawjlcct, disorderly Lecture at, v. 369.
Waker, Mr. See Walker, George.
Wakerly, Mr. iv. 312—314.
Walcern, W. iv. 96.
Wakes, &c., iv. 133, seq., 25~3; vi. 319.
Walker, George, iv. 82, 83. 293. 296.
298, 299. 302. 373 ; v. 332. 356.
— , John, iv. 447; v. 161.
— , Dr. Thomas, iv. 444. 447. 449 ;
v. 161. 193.298; vi. 424.
Walter, vi. 81.
Waller, Robert, iii. 133.
Wallet, John, v. 499, 500.
Wallingford, bequest to poor of, iv. 446,
Wallls, Mr. iv. 222.
Wallop, Oliver, v. 188. 194.
Wally, or Walye, — , iv. 79. 239. 264.
Walsal, —, iv. 239—241. See also Wally.
Walsham, North, Lecture at, v. 350.
Walton, Brian, iv. 256, 257 ; v. 287.
Walivyn, William, vii. 553.
Wandesford, Christopher, iii. 190; vi.
417. (erroneously printed Wandes-
worth,} 519 ; vii. 280. 524.
— , Michael, vii. 131. 156. 296.
Warburton, George, vii. 245.
Ward, John, iv. 128. 130. 139.
, Nathaniel, v. 318.
, Samuel, v. 328. 334. 340. 562 ;
vii. 245, 246.
Ward, William, iv. 1, 2.
, — , iii. 167.
Ware, Arthur, vi. 464 ; vii. 368.
Warham, William, (Abp. of Canter
bury,) iv. 194.
Warner, John, (Bp. of Rochester,) iii.
437; v. 439. 361. 369; vi. 485.
, — , iv. 75.
Warren, John, v. 95.
— , Richard, v. 347.
Wanvick, Earl of. See Rich, Robert.
Washington, Lawrence, v. 60, 6].
Waterford, augmentation of Bishopric
of, vi. 502 ; spoliation of, vii. 249.
, Bishops of. See Atherton,
John; Boyle, Michael.
Waterhouse, — , iii. 149.
Watkins. Mr. iv. 146. 426.
Wathon, — , iv. 96.
Watts, Ralph, iv. 446.
, Richard, vi. 557; vii. 79. 102.
, Dr. Tliomas, iii. 157.
Wayman, Sarah, iv. 261.
Weale, — , v. 215 ; vii. 525.
Webb, M. vii. 183. 540.
Webbe, Elizabeth, vii. 110.
• , George, (Bp. of Limerick,) vi.
393. 400, 401; vii. 92. 104.
, John, vii. 31. 110.
, Lucy, iii. 80 ; vii. 31.
, Thomas, iv. 64 ; v. 261. 270.
-, Sir William, iii. 80. 413; iv. 60;
v. 261 ; vii. 31.
ARCHBISHOP LAUD'S WORKS.
705
Webbe, Sir William, (his grandson,) iv.
60. 64; v. 261. 659.
Wedderburne, James, (Bp. of Dunblane,)
iii. 373, 374. 415; vi. 434. 455—459;
v. 505; Tii. 591, 592.
— , Dr. John, vii. 592.
Weeks, John, iv. 239. 281, 282. 288, 289.
294. 296.
Welden, Mr. iv. 139.
Wells, bequest to poor of, iv. 445.
, Mr. iii. 250, 251 ; iv. 19. 21.
40.
Wellyn, petition from, respecting kneel
ing at the altar-rails, vi. 478, 479.
Welsh Court of Marches, v. 345.
Wentworth, Eliz., (Viscountess,) vi. 323 ;
vii. 123.
, Margaret, vii. 231.
, Mary, vii. 173.
, Sir George, vi. 354. 372 ;
vii. 72. 83. 92, 93. 108. 124, 125. 127.
172. 202.
, Peter, vi. 231 ; vii. 296.
-, Dr. Peter, vi. 500. 516 ; vii.
296. 300. 339.
-, Thomas, (Earl of Cleveland,)
iii. 445 ; v. 7.
, Thomas, (Vise., afterwards
Earl of Strafford,) iii. 117. 175. 213.
233. 238. 241, 242. 253. 255. 283.
294—297. 437. 440—445. 452. 459;
iv. 25. 69. 84. 288. 299, 300. 346. 362.
398. 414. 427, 428. 496 ; v. 7; vi. 300
—303. 307—312. 320—324. 330—
335. 352—360. 372—378. 381, 382.
384—386. 396—401. 414—417. 421
—424. 440—442. 447. 463—470. 474.
479. 487, 488. 496—503. 506—516.
518, 519. 521—527. 530—539. 541—
546.550—558; vii. 51—72. 75—81.
83—86. 92—125. 127—134. 137—
148. 150. 154—167. 169—184. 188
—190. 197—227. 229-242. 247—
252. 266, 267. 272—289. 291—302.
305—312. 315—321. 323-337. 339.
343. 346—348. 355, 356. 364—375.
378—413. 416—434. 437—457, 462
—475. 479—494. 496, 497.501—545.
548—551. 554, 555. 559—574. 602.
604. 606, 607 ; charges against him,
vi. 441. 509, 510. 522; trial of, iii.
238. 241, 242. 440, seq.
— , (his Son,) vii. 104.
', William, (2d Earl of Straf
ford,) vi. 514.
West, — , v. 456.
Westcombe, Martin, v. 188.
Westfield, Thomas, iii. 438 ; iv. 297 ; v.
332. (omitted as Archd. of St. Albans.)
Westminster, Chapter how regulated,
during the suspension of the Dean,
vi. 517.
LAUD.— VOL. VI. AFP.
Westmoreland, Earl of. See Fane,
Mildmay.
Weston, Alice, vi. 359.
, Jerome, (2d Earl of Portland,)
iii. 215 ; vi. 20 ; vii. 157.
, Richard, (1st Earl of Portland,)
iii. 208. 210. 214, 215. 220. 223; iv.
176. 227. 250. 293; v. 86; vi. 29—
33. 273. 358, 359. 397. 401. 423 ; vii.
39, 40. 66. 69, 70. 72. 78. 85. 93, 94.
97. 101—103. 105, 106. 108—110.
115. 129, 130. 139. 142. 144. 157.
160—162. 172. 175. 388. 413. (often
' spoken of as Lady Mora.)
., Robert, vi. 359. 500.
Whalley, Rectory of, iv. 147.
Wharton, Edmund, iii. 125.
, Henry, iii. 127. 259. 274.
, Philip, (Baron Wharton,) iv.
25. 414.
-, Ralph, v. 338.
Whately, William, v. 353, 354.
Whear, Degory, v. 193. 298.
Wheat, William, iii. 402, 403 ; iv. 143
—145.
Wheatley, —, iv. 95.
Wheeler, Mr. iv. 139, 140. 409.
, Thomas, iv. 95.
Whistler, Humphrey, v. 275.
, John, iv. 175 ; v. 124.
Whiston, Jonathan, iv. 504.
White, Charles, iv. 281.
, Dr. v. 353.
, Francis, (Bp. of Carlisle, Nor
wich, and Ely,) iii. 139. 145. 147.182.
208. 216. 231; iv. 289; v. 322. 328.
332, 334. 342. 352. 357.
John, iii. 438.
— , vi. 239.
— , (< Century,') iv. 132. 304, 305.
340. 463.
Matthew, v. 343 ; vi. 46.
Nathaniel, v. 333.
, Sir Thomas, vii. 4, 5. 191.
, Thomas, v. 82.
Whitehall Chapel, observances at, iv.
206, 207. 229, 230.
Whitfield, Ralph, iii. 286; iv. 414 ; vii.
569.
Whitford, David, vi. 590.
, John, vi. 590.
•, Walter, (Bp. of Brechin,) iii.
313; vi. 434, 435. 438. 491. 590; vii.
427.
Whitgift, John, (Abp. of Canterbury,)
iii. 286; iv. 87. 194.
Whitloclc, Bulstrode, iii. 250 ; iv. 14.
Wickens, Nathaniel, iv. 260, 261.
_, William, iv. 105, 106. 261.
Wickham, Henry, vi. 545.
, William, (Bp. of Winchester,)
vi. 545.
Z Z
706
INDEX TO
Widdington, Roger, iv. 330. See also
Preston, Father.
Widdowes, Giles, iv. 229; v. 39, 40.
Wilde, George, iv. 444 ; v. 153.
, John, iv. 45—47. 53—56. 150.
156. 197. 205. 209. 213. 219. 222 —
224. 228—231. 244. 291. 418—420.
Wilford, Peter, iv. 344.
Wilkinson, Henry, v. 53. 56. 98. 192. 298.
, John, v. 287—289. 297.
, Samuel, v. 249. 250.
, — , iii. 214.
William II., Prince of Orange, iii. 104.
243. 457.
///., Prince of Orange, iii. 104.
243.
Williams, Sir David, vii. 1, 2.
,Gi'ijfith, (Bp. of Ossory,) iv. 495.
— , John, vii. 49. 117. 139. 174*
180. 215. 220. 225. 236. 337. 348.
355, 356. 364, 365. 369, 370. 372,
373. 385, 386. 388, 389. 396. 422.
424. 451, 452. 471. 481. 493. 506.
509. 511. 525. 529. 540. 563. 574.
— , , (Bp. of Lincoln, and
Abp. of York,) iii. 103. 114—116.
136—138. 143—145. 148, 149. 151.
155. 157, 158. 174. 178, 179. 198—
200. 204. 218. 229. 241—243. 263.
266, 267. 270. 437. 450. 452. 454;
iv. 85. 169. 211, 212. 214. 221 ; v. 4.
310. 321. 325. 333, 334. 342. 349;
vi. 62. 71—82. 149, 150. 302. 312 —
317. 335-338. 345, 346. 348—352.
360. 365, 366. 368, 369. 375. 378, 379.
390—394. 405—409. 425—432. 442.
474—484. 517. 524. 585 ; vii. 78.
, — , v. 456.
, Sir Maurice, vi. 416. 527.
535.553; vii. 56. 449. 481.
, Nathan, vi. 567.
Williamson, Robert, v. 5. 99.
Willingham, Mr. iv. 247.
Williot, —, v. 553.
Williscot, — , iv. 65 ; vii. 642.
Willoughby JJErcsby, Baron. See Bertie,
Robert.
, Francis, (Baron Willoughby
of Parham,) iv. 418.
— , Sir Francis, vii. 551.
— , William, vii. 520, 521. 550.
571.
• , — , iii. 244. 360, 361.
Wilmot, Charles, (Visc.Wilmot,) vi. 441 ;
vii. 128
— , Henry, (Lord,) vii. 543.
Wilson, Matthew, v. 165.
, Thomas, iv. 254. 273.
— , — , iv. 171. 373.
Wiltshire, Nonconformity in, v. 324;
slackness in contributing to repair
of St. Paul's, v. 324.
Wiltshyre, Thomas, vi. 478, 479.
Wimark, Mr. iv. 149.
Wimbledon, the lease of tithes of, vi.
488, 489.
. , Vise. See Cecil, Edward.
Winchester, Bishops of. See Andrewes,
Lancelot; Bilson, Thomas; Curie,
Walter ; Montagu, James ; Neile,
Richard.
Cathedral, Visitation Arti
cles for, v. 464; injunctions to, iv.
192. 224 ; v. 478, 479 ; innovations
in, iv. 224 ; ill custom of elective
copyholds, vii. 593, 594.
City, bequest to poor of, iv.
447.
. College, visitation of, vi. 433 ;
Visitation Articles for, v. 471 — 475 ;
injunctions to, iv. 224 ; v. 495, 496 ;
election of Warden, vi. 278, 279. 288
—290 ; vii. 37.
, Diocese of, catechizing
neglected in, v. 327. 348 ; recu
sants in, v. 335. 338, 339. 348. 356.
363.
Windebank, Christopher, iv. 341. 490.
, Sir Francis, iii. 8. 14. 154.
167, 168. 175. 199. 211. 215. 224. 266.
283. 291 ; iv. 83. 114. 241. 270. 340.
343_346. 349. 374. 488-490. 495;
v. 81. 86. 94. 263 ; vi. 247. 301. 303.
314. 354. 358, 359. 373. 392. 400. 486.
539—541. 556; vii. 36. 41—44. 74.
85. 115. 119. 151. 176—178. 180. 197,
198. 200, 201. 206, 207. 210. 215.
217—219. 224. 231, 232. 234, 235.
241. 248. 251, 252. 277, 278. 285.
300. 365, 366. 370. 382. 386. 388.
390. 397. 403. 425, 426. 442. 467.
470. 491. 527. 535. 561. 600, 601.
604. 606. 609, 610.
^ , Francis, vi. 377.
, John, vii. 36.
-, Lady, vii. 44.
, Margaret, iv. 270.
, Sir Thomas, iii. 154.
, Thomas, iv. 341. 490; vi.
303, 304 ; vii. 42.
Winchcomb, — , iv. 65.
Windows, painted, at Cambridge, iv.
223 ; at Lambeth, iv. 199. 209, 210.
375. 404 ; at Lincoln's Inn, iv. 200 ;
at St. Edmund's Church, Salisbury,
iv. 169. 237—239; vi. 13—21; at
Tothilfields Chapel, iv. 228.
Windsor, bequest to poor of, iv. 446.
Wintchome, — , iv. 65.
Winter, or Wintour, Sir John, iv. 490 ;
vii. 488.
Witnesses, character of,produced against
Laud, iv. 373. 378. 403.
Wollescot, — , iv. 65.
ARCHBISHOP LAUD'S WORKS.
707
Wolsey, Cardinal, iv. 188. 394. 409 ; v.
13. 139. 568; vi. 597.
Wolstenham, or Wolstenholme, Sir John,
iii. 216 ; iv. 250.
Wood, Anthony, iii. 112.
, John, v. 333.
, Thomas, iv. 76.
Woodbridge, abuses in churchyard of,
v. 351.
Woodro/e, or Woodruff, Timothy, v. 208.
Woodstock, — , iv. 76.
— , King's visit to, v. 56 ; Lec
ture suppressed at, v. 330. 356.
Wool, exportation of, vii. 204.
Worcester, Bishops of. See Thornborough,
John,
, Earl and Marquis of. See
Somerset.
Cathedral, Visitation Articles
for, v. 464 ; injunctions for, v. 481,
482; regulations for, v. 490—492;
vi. 488 ; disputes about seats in the
nave, vii. 595 — 597.
City, Sunday lecture at, v.
343 ; the plague at, v. 354.
-, Diocese of, fasts kept without
authority, v. 357.
Workman, John, iv. 233—237. 405 ; v.
357.
. , Giles,
Worral, Thomas, iii. 393.
Worstenham, Sir John, vii. 48. See also
Wolstenham, Sir John.
Wotton, Sir Henry, iv. 342 ; v. 327 ; vii.
81. 349. 961. 362.
Wortley, Sir Francis, vii. 651.
, Thomas, (Baron Wotton, ) v. 311.
, • — , (Baroness Wotton,) v. 311.
Wren, Dr. Christopher, iv. 301 ; vi. 238.
, Sir Christopher, iv. 301 ; vi. 238 ;
, Matthew, (Bp. of Hereford, Nor
wich, and Ely,) iii. 243. 250. 437. 454 ;
iv. 19. 54. 223. 255. 292. 301. 399.
448-450; v. 149, 150. 154. 334, 335.
339. 350. 352. 357. 360. 364 ; vi. 238.
259.456. 576; vii. 19. 168. 301.
, William, iv. 448.
Wrench, Elias, iv. 233 ; vi. 239.
Wright, Abraham, v. 152, 153.
, Dorothy, iii. 202.
, Ezeliel, iv. 128.
, Sir George, iii. 203.
, Martin, v. 275.
Wright, Mrs. iii. 393.
, Robert, (Bp. of Bristol, and
Lichfield and Coventry,) iii. 143.243.
452. 454. 461 ; v. 320. 331. 336. 346.
353, 354. 360. 364 ; vi. 567 ; vii. 413
—416.
Wriothesley, Thomas, (Earl of Southamp
ton,) iii. 245. 437.
Wroth, — , v. 329. 335. 345. 358.
Wyan, Mr. iv. 225. 227.
Wymondham, Lecture at, v. 350.
Wynne, Sir Rich. vii. 106. 159. 174.
205. 506.
Wytenbogard, —, iv. 267.
Y.
Yarmouth, injunctions given respecting
the Church of, v. 334 (these are not
published, as there stated) ; Lec
turer suspended at, v. 334. 340 ;
Nonconformity at, v. 334. 340.
Yates, — , iii. 167.
Yonge, Robert, vi. 434.
Yorlc, Archbishops of. See Harsnet,
Samuel; Matthew, Tobie; Montaigne,
George; Neile, Richard; Williams,
John.
— Cathedral of, 'pestered with
seats,' v. 325.
City, Charter of, iv. 162, 163 ; vi.
501 ; vii. 343.
House, iii. 152 ; vi. 3.
Yorl-e, Mr. iv. 162.
Youghal, College of, despoiled, vi 332 ;
vii. 67. 80. 180, 181.
Young, John,(Bp. of Rochester,) iii. 131.
, , vii. 592.
\ Mr. iv. 26*5.
, Patrick, vi. 342, 343.
Z.
Zouche, Edward le, (Baron Zouche,) iii.
137 ; vi. 499. 513.
, Richard, v. 37. 53. 56. 60. 84.
298. 581, 582.
ERRATUM.
Vol. vii. p. 98, note b for Canons, read Articles.
LONDON :
K. CLAY, PRINTER, BREAD STREET HILL.
LAUD, WILLIAM BX
.L5
Works L2_
v.7.
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Open Library
American Libraries
TV News
Understanding 9/11